The Missionary Review of the World — December 1933

1933

THE Looking Backward and Forward Robert E. Speer Publish Glad Tidings——Today Lucy W. Peabody A Voice from a Peruvian Prison John A. Mackay The Cross and the Christian Message w. H. T. Gairdner A Japanese Thief—Saved by Grace H. W. Myers What Theological Schools Contribute to Missions Wm. A. Hill

i~~~~"

I Ge' Vour Chris'mas Cards T , and Scripfure exf Cillendilrs Letters of Soon everybody will be looking for Nettie Fowler McCormick, Christmas cards that convey a Scriptural greeting. and Scripture Text Calendars with wife of Cyrus Hall McCormick. inventor of a message for each day in the new year. Here the reaper, arc desired by her children. is an opportunity to sccure yours freeeithcr for your own use, for gifts, or for re- For this purpose the Nettie Fowler McCor~ sale. Your choice either of an excellent as- ndck Biugtaphical ,ssoLiarion requests thM sortment of sixte;:n Christmas cards in a persons having any of her writings kindly box, or two beautiful Scripture Text Calen- send them to the address below. The famIly dars, for every new subscription you send us. of Nettie Fowler McCormick win be grateful (or co-operation and glad to make appro.. priace payment for such papers. Address Nettie Fowler McCormick Biographical Association, 664 N. Michigan Ave., Chicago The Missionary Review Dates To Remember Christmas Card Box United Missionary Meetings Assortment December 3-4-St. Louis, Mo. December 5-6-Springfield, Ill. Tbis gift box contains six- December 7-8-Indianapolis, Ind. teen beautiful cards. each with December 8-Federal Co unci 1 of a Christmas sentiment artd engraved Bible text and a richly Churches, Executive Committee, lined envelope. Every Scrip- New York. ture-text card you mail carries December 10-12-Washington, D. C. a Christian greeting. The qual- December 13-15-Philadelphia, Pa. ity and variety of botn message January 2, 1934-February 8-Rural and design found in our cards are most attractive. Training for Christian Workers one of the finest art lithograph houses in America. Course. Scarritt College for Chris- tian Workers, Nashville, Tenn. January 3-5-Annual Meeting, For- eign Missions Conference, Garden City, New York. January 9-11-Annual Meeting, Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions, Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, N. Y.

They are produced by a ctCbristmas ~tft Value, 50 cents.

The Messenger -1~E MISSIONARY REVIEW ~F THE WORLD makes an Scripture Text Calendar ideal Christmas gift for Chris- tian men and women of all ages and There's a definite need in every in all places. In the home or on home for this beautiful. inspira- foreign fields, its fresh reports of the tional calendar with its thoughts miSSionary movement will bring in- for daily meditation. Also it is an spiration and blessing. As a sub- appropriate gift at Christmas time scriber, you know what the ministry -one that remains interesting and of The Missionary Review means to useful for a full year. you. Would you not like to share this blessing with others? Features FREE•••A Beautiful This ~ationally advertised calen- dar has thirteen full-color copies of Notification Card religious pamtmgs, of suitable size for framing. It offers inspiration. instruction, and information. If desired, with every Christmas Brief stories of the pictures. gift subscription we will send free Daily Scripture quotations. one of our attractive notification Schedule showing how to read the Bible through in a year. Golden Texts for International Sunday School lessons. cards, size 5y. x 3}.( inches. Flower and Birthstone of each month. Preceding and following month on each page. Send in your list of Christmas gift Phases of the moon, tides. holidays. etc. subscriptions today. We will send Fourteen pages-9~ x 15X inches-of usefulness and beauty. The Missionary Review and card stat- ing that the gift is from you, in This offer must necessarily be withdrawn December J1, 19JJ time to reach their destination for Christmas. SUBSCRIPTION DEPARTMENT Subscription price, United States, The Missionil~y Review- of the Wo~ld $2.50; foreign countries, $3.00.

Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. Subscription Department THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reilv Su. Harrisburg, Pa.

MISSIONARY "The July number is remarkably If the

fine. I am more strongly convinced REVIEW OF THE WORLD than ever that the REVIEW is the most calls you East interesting and valuable missionary of Suez … sail DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor periodical published." THE ROUTE PREFERRED VOL. LVI DEC., 1933 No. 12 DR. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, Sec- SINCE 18401 Publication and Business Otnce retary Emeritus, Presbyte1';ff1l. Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Boa-rtf of Foreign Mi.~R'iolls. Cross Cunard to England. and embark at London in a great Editorial and Executive Otllce * * ;1; ship of this Line that tradition- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City ally and for nearly a century has Entered as second-class matter at "Last year, for economic reasons, I carried the vanguard of the Post Otllce, Harrisburg, Pa., under asked you to discontinue sending the Church eastward to all the lands Act of March 3, 1879. REVIEW. Now I find that I must have beyond Suez. P & 0 Liners, of it. Every loyal Christian needs the transatlantic size and comfort, 25 cents a oopy-$2.50 a year ammunition to combat the terrible stand for the Progress ofthe West Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. forces sweeping over the world." in scores of tropic ports and teem- Published monthly-All rights re- ing harbours of the Indian Ocean served. Copyrighted 1933 by the LAURA A. BARNUM, New York. and the Pacific. Natives measure time by their swift and sure MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- Personal Items arrival. Low rates and new, fast, LISHING CO., INC. luxurious ships make the voyage Dr. Joseph Wilson Cochran, pastor an exceptional value. BOARD OF DIRECTORS of the American Church in Paris since ROBERT E. SPEER, President 1923, resigned September 24. This PENINSULAR WM. 1. CHAMBERLAlN, Vice-President church is the oldest American institu- AND ORIENTAL AND WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer tion in Europe. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary BRITISH INDIA STEAM SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT *** NAVIGATION COMPANIES MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WM. B. LIpPHARD Dr. ,Catherine L. Mabie, for 35 Regular sailings from London, ERIC M. NORTH years an American Baptist medical Gibraltar and Marseilles to India, MILTON T. STAUFFBR missionary in the Congo, has been Ceylon, Burma, Straits Settle- A. L. W ARNSHUIS honored by the Belgian Government ments, China, Japan, Australia, SAMUEL M. ZWBJ4BR with La Croix de Chevalier de l'Or- New Zealand, Egypt, Sudan, dre Royal die Lion. Persian Gulf, East and South Editorial Chat Africa, etc. *** One of the effective ways of spread- Co"!plete information from ing the Glad Tidings, God's message Henry Roe 'Cloud, full – blooded Your LOcal Agent or and its mission of Life, is to give wide American Indian who has been a govreading to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW ernment school inspector in the In- (:(JNARD~LINE OF THE WORLD. It will make a good dian Service, has been appointed Christmas gift to your neighbor, your Superintendent of Haskell Indian In- GENERAL AGENTS pastor, your missionary or other stitute at Lawrence, Kansas. Christian friend. It will come with 25 Broadway New York a monthly message of Glad Tidings *** and will instruct and inspire the readers to take a more active part in Rev, and Mrs. Hugh Taylor and spreading the Gospd of Life. See our Mrs. W. G. McClure of Siam have special offer to send an attractive reached the age of retirement after Christmas card with your gift sub- forty years of service under the Presscription. Now is the time to act. byterianBoard. At the request of their fellow workers they will remain *** for service among the Siamese people.

The value of the REVIEW is shown *** by some of the letters received from readers. Can you help to make the Dr. Niels Neilsen, an American atmagazine still more widely useful? tached to the Danish Missionary So- Here are some recent expressions ciety at Hsiuyen, Manchoukuo, has been released after six months in the "The ten pageS on 'Missionary Re- hands of bandits. actions,' in the July REVIEW, are of very great value to the cause of for- Dr. Nielsen, who was kidnaped eign missions. I thank you most April 11, had been held at several heartily for presenting this impres- brigand hideouts in the almost inacsive testimonr It has greatly en- cessible country north of Hsiuyen. couraged me.' The bandits had demanded $250,000.

BISHOP BENTON T. BADLEY, *** Bombay, India. Mrs. Herbert E. Goodman has re- *** tired from the presidency of the Woman's Baptist Foreign Mission "It is a real pleasure to express my Society after a service of nine years. appreciation of THE REVIEW. I am particularly pleased with the fine con- *** tents, and feel certain that it is greatly promoting the cause of missions. Rev. F. S. Hearndon, missionary I wish its subscription list contained and director of religious education for the name of every pastor and Chris- the government school and community tian worker and I would like to see it at Tuba City, Ariz., retired September in the hands of every church member. 1st, after 40 years in Indian work in If it were more widely read I am sure Arizona. Mr. Hearndon established our mission treasury would not be suf- five Papago Indian churches, personfering as it is from the "depression." ally directing the work of building . chapels, manses and native helpers' REV. F. A. GOETSCH, Board of houses on each of these fields. He served as missionary and supervisor Foreign Missions, Evangelical for the Papagos for 30 years. For Synod of North America. five years he has been missionary to the Navajos.

[ 569 ]

DE LA TORRE (SET FREE FROM PlRISON) WITH A GROUP OF FRIEINIDS IN

THE OLD HALL OF THE SPANISH INQUISITroN~NOW THE PER,U'VIAN SENATE OHAM'BER THE OLD AND THE NEW IN PERU (See page 583)

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER TWELVE DECEMBER, 1933 Topies of the Times FOR PEACE ON EARTH-OR WAR? comes from Russia that the Revolutionary War The first Christmas message was one of peace- Council and the Communist Internationale have expressing God's will for harmony between man joined in voicing anew Soviet Russia's plan to and God and between man and man. It-was a promote world revolution. The War Council No. peace made possible through the coming of Jesus 173 calls on the Red Army chiefs to train their Christ into the world. He came to proclaim peace soldiers for war and urges the workers and labor- -a way of peace opened through His death on the ing classes of the world to join ranks with the Cross. This great Christian word, with rich sig- proletariat of the U. S. S. R. Their revolutionary nificance, was commonly used in early salutations propaganda against nationalism, imperialism, capand expressed the purpose and hope of all fol- italism and religion is already being conducted lowers of Christ to promote peace through faith in all lands, including North and South America. and love and by doing the will of God. Posters, textbooks, circulars and newspapers are Look over the world today-torn by war and used to foster the spirit of bitter hatred against selfish strife. How far even professed disciples all classes or governments opposed to the commu- of Christ have departed from His ideal and pro- nist program. gram. Not only are the non-Christian nations The spirit of Anti-christ is the spirit opposed made enemies by military, industrial and social strife but even Christian churches are separated to the program of Christ who set up for His folinto over one hundred and fifty sects, many of lowers, by precept and example, the standard of them widely divided by controversy. love against hatred, sacrifice against selfishness, truth against falsehood, obedience to the will of Jesus Christ had no misconception as to the dif- God as opposed to the way of evil.

ficulties that stood in the way of accomplishing The acceptance of the first Christmas message His mission of peace. He saw that self-seeking, involves the obligation to work for peace based on blind prejudice, false leadership and enmity Christ-like love and harmony with God. There is against the will of God would bring persecution no peace in fellowship with the enemies of Godto His followers, with division, hatred and strife, personal, or ecclesiastical or national. Is it right dividing even families into opposing camps. The to "recognize Russia" in view of her propaganda peace of Christ is not a cheap product of weak for world revolution and her anti-God campaign. submission to superior force; it is not the peace Should Christian leaders recognize Russia or rec- of cowardly compromise or the stagnation of ognize God?

death. He showed that the only true peace comes In the midst of strife and surrounded by ene- from harmony with the will of God. mies the Christian has defensive armor in the Japan, China, Germany, France-any nation or breastplate of righteousness, the helmet of salvaparty will welcome peace on its own terms. The tion, the girdle of truth, and the shield of faith. results of the World War have proved that peace The only offensive Christian weapon is the sword imposed by force cannot be permanent. A better of the Spirit-the Word of God. It is to be used basis is found in a common loyalty and in har- in love to save others rather than to destroy them. mony of spirit and purpose. The secret is loyalty Among the great modern messengers of peace are to Christ and obedience to the will of God. the missionaries of Christ in every land. Today they are proclaiming and promoting the message While Jesus Christ came to establish peace of the first Christmas-"Glory to God ….. Peace based on righteousness and love, there are forces on earth among men." The good news to be protoday that are promoting hatred and strife. Word [571 ]

claimed to all the world today is the same that University of Rochester, the students of the Diwas proclaimed nineteen hundred years ago- vinity School, and the college women of the city, news that God is love; that Christ Jesus died to heard the messages and shared in forum discusredeem men from sin; that the gift of God is sions. About 400 Protestant ministers were preseternal life through Jesus Christ; that the fol- ent for the three hour round-table Conference on lowers of Christ are messengers of peace; that Monday, under the leadership of Dr. E. Stanley Christians are actuated by brotherly love. The Jones. Eight large denominational luncheons missionary enterprise proclaims good news that were also held-each group facing its own respon- God is today working in all lands, bringing men sibility and challenge. One whole day was given out of darkness into light, out of weakness into to a follow-up conference by a large interdenomistrength, out of selfishness into service, out of national group of church women and the Council death into life. of Church Women filled one of the largest churches for a mass meeting. Church School of- STIRRING FOREIGN MISSION INTEREST ficers and teachers had a special conference on the best methods of missionary education and a pag- The United Foreign Missionary Conferences, eant entitled "The Great Choice" was effectively which have been and are still being held in cities given. of the East and Middle West, have succeeded in a marked degree in arousing the churches to a new "The newspapers published column on column sense of their responsibility and opportunity for of the missionary addresses; while no accurate esgiving Christ and His Gospel of life to the peo- timate can be made of how many thousands "lisples of the non-Christian world. In many of these tened in" or attended the meetings, the ticket plan forty cities visited, large audiences have gathered, adopted insured the attendance of representative missionary addresses have been given in many of groups from more than 100 churches. Only time the Protestant churches, newspapers have dealt will reveal the results attained, but some may be with the subject on their front pages and much immediately tabulated: missionary literature has been distributed. The seed has been scattered; where it has been good 1. This conference revealed the tremendous presentseed, sown in faith and prayer, God will give the day interest in the missionary enterprise of the Christian increase. Church. People are thinking or rethinking 'missions. The amazing response to the invitation to "come and hear" re- One of the most effective campaigns was held futes the statement that "foreign missions are done for." in Rochester, New York (October eighth and ninth). It is described as follows by Dr. Frank 2. The speakers helped to answer many questions con- M. Weston, Executive Secretary-Treasurer of the cerning the missionary work of the Church. A prominent Presbytery: lawyer said, "These meetings have done more for the cause of Foreign Missions in Rochester than any similar "Measured in terms of numbers reached, inter- meetings I have ever known." est aroused, and convictions created or confirmed, this conference was signally successful. The 3. It reached the youth of Rochester in an unusual "team" of internationally known missionaries measure. Thousands of high school students, college stu- (including such speakers as Dr. E. Stanley Jones dents (men and women), divinity students, and others and Miss Lillian Pickens of India; Dr. Herman heard Dr. Herman Liu and Miss Yi-Fang Wu (two splen- Liu, Miss Yi-Fang Wu and Bishop Roots of China; did specimens of the fruitage of Foreign Missionary work) and Dr. Charles R. Watson of Cairo, Egypt) and saw in them convincing proof of the worthwhileness would get a hearing anywhere. They had it in of this work. Rochester. The Church Boards also sent outstanding Secretaries – Dr. James H. Franklin 4. Fully 400 ministers were brought under the influ- (Baptist); Dr. F. M. Potter (Reformed); Dr. ence of Dr. E. Stanley Jones. He is unique and irresis- Ernest F. Hall, and Dr. Wm. P. Schell (Presby- tible. His epigrammatic statements linger long in the terian); Dr. J. Roy Strock, and others. More mind-for example-"If Christianity is not universal, it is than sixty addresses were given and more than not true." . . . "When our religion becomes less than 100 congregations were reached (singly or in un- universal, it ceases to be Christian." As a result of his ion services). Two radio stations broadcasted addresses missionary enthusiasm in the lives of many two Sunday morning addresses and a third on will be as certain as the sunrise. His messages ploughed Monday. The largest church auditoriums were deep and made lasting impressions. The church life of packed for the mass meetings and many were the city and community has been deepened and quickened turned away. The assembly periods in the largest and recommitted to the world program of Christ. High Schools were made available to the Committee and thousands of the students heard mis- Rochester has had many similar gatherings. This one sionary addresses. The men and women of the stands out as inspiring and restful and eminently worth while.

• These missionary conferences continue until the fifteenth of December, the final meetings being held in Oklahoma City, St. Louis, Springfield, Illi- nois, Indianapolis, Washington, D. C., and Phil- adelphia.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

HOW SHALL WE TREAT THE JEWS? Injustice, unequal opportunity and unfriendli- What attitude shall Christians take today to.. ness are unChristian and reveal a lack of enlightward the Jews-the people of the ancient Abra- enment when practiced in any land toward any hamic Covenant? Bitter hostility was for many people. The "German Christian Church," as the years the prevailing treatment they received in Nazi wing of the Protestant Church is called, Europe. Violent persecutions were generally due cannot claim a right to the name Christian if they to prejudice and resentment because their race adopt a platform discriminating against the Jews was accused of responsibility for the death of and opposing Christian work among them on the Christ. But today Jew baiting, massacres and ground that "their conversion to Christ obscures pogroms have generally been discredited and dis- their racial identity." Such racial persecution continued in the face of modern progress. and injustice form a blot on civilization and are a cause of shame to Christianity. Many of the In place of more violent persecution, there has Nationalistic aims of German leaders are comcome the attitude of antagonism, boycott and os- mendable but these are discredited by unfair tracism, such as is seen today in the Hitlerite treatment and by any evidence of prejudice and anti-Semitism. Although Jews in Germany make hatred. up less than one per cent of the 60,000,000 population, the Nazis seem to fear their financial We believe that the key to the Jewish problem, power and leadership, their radicalism, and their in Germany and elsewhere, is the recognition of lack of sympathy with Teutonic ideals.. As a re- Jesus Christ as divine Lord and Saviour of all sult the Jews are being driven out of positions men. Jewish missions-conducted on the Chrisof power in economic, professional and political tian basis of tact, friendliness and loyalty-should life. Some Teutons would like to enslave the be carried on even more earnestly than ever. Hebrews after the manner of ancient Egypt and Faith in Jesus Christ gives to Jews a new underfor similar reasons. This national persecution has standing of God and new light on His own Sacred called forth strong protests from Jews and Chris- Scriptures which Christ came to fulfill; a new hope for this and the life to come in place of tians in Great Britain, America and other lands. present discouragement and darkness; a new fel- Neglect and indifference to the welfare and lowship with other loyal followers of Christ; a destiny of Hebrews is the general attitude of new joy in the experience of spiritual life, a new Gentiles where there is no great Jewish problem. purpose and goal, and assurance of victory in the In North and South America Jews are tolerated, conflict with evil; a new power for service to if not welcomed. They enjoy social, political and man. The result of a change of relationship to economic rights but amalgamation is opposed. Jesus Christ is the transition from death to life They are excluded from many clubs, hotels and -from lack of accord with the universe, with summer resorts, because of certain racial charac- history and with God's program today, to a conteristics and their tendency to clannishness and sciousness of harmony with the eternal Mind aggressiveness. This unfriendly attitude is grad- and Purpose. ually passing way in enlightened circles where The work of missions to Jews has produced the Gentiles recognize the noble contributions remarkable results. Many have the impression Jews have made to political progress, business that Jews cannot or will not become true Chrisdevelopment, scientific advancement, literature tians, and that they profess conversion only for and education. selfish reasons. A knowledge of the facts will Unfortunately comparatively few people any- change this conception. Thousands of J ews-inwhere take the attitude of the early Christians- eluding some of the finest minds and characters recognizing that the Jews are a "Chosen People" of history-have faced persecution and the loss of God, that we owe great debt to them for their of all earthly possessions in order to be true to preservation of the Old Testament, and that their convictions and follow Christ. Many of through them came Christ and the knowledge of these Hebrew Christians are now in Christian His Way of Life. Such an attitude promotes the pulpits and have creditably filled positions in ~ll desire to show the Christ Spirit of love toward walks of life-men like Neanden and Edershelm the Jews and an earnest effort to win them to the historians, Delitsch the Bible Scholar, Adolph Christ as their promised Messiah. Saphir and David Baron the preachers, and The evidence of an anti-Semitic spirit is often Schereschewsky the missionary translator.

so much in evidence that we overlook the fact The cry of "proselytism" is often raised against that many thousands of Christians all over the Christian missions. If by this is meant a change world, including Germany, take this Christlike of association 'or name without an intelligent attitude. Strong protests should be registered change of conviction and nature then all right against any unfair treatment of Jews or Orientals thinking people are opposed to it. But if by or Africans in any land. "proselyting" we mean loving and conscientious

efforts to win others to loyal allegiance to Christ insights? With the Greek and with the Teutonic then no true Christian can do otherwise. Such mind the integration of Christian truth in the conversion means no formal enrolment for selfish spiritual background of the pagan higher life has purposes but a new spiritual birth that brings taken centuries. Will it take hundreds of years a new spiritual experience, a new understanding in the present missionary movement? Do we perof God, a new purpose in life, a new hope and a ceive clearly the grave and complicated problems vital relation to Jesus Christ as living Lord and lying behind this task? The uniqueness of the Saviour. Christian message is definitely challenged today THINKING THEOLOGY AND MISSIONS by the increasing knowledge of the higher life and thought in non-Christian religions, as is seen in Every phase of the missionary enterprise is now under review: the theological basis; the val- such books as Robert Hume's "Treasure House of ues in non-Christian religions; the need of people Religions." How are the unchangeable claims of of other cultures for the Gospel of Christ; the Christ to be reasserted? These and similar imright of the Church at home to "export religion" ; portant questions held these missionary professors the type of missionary ambassadors needed; the alert during these two days of inspiring discus- sions. efficiency of the administration at the "home base"; and the relative responsibilities of the MARTIN LUTHER AND MISSIONS sending churches and those on the mission fields. November tenth marked the four hundred and They are important questions which cannot be fiftieth anniversary of the birth of Martin Luther, lightly put aside-especially if the Christian the great leader of the Protestant Reformation.

movement is to go forward and if the program of Born in Eisleben, Saxony, in the home of a Christ for blessing to mankind by making dis- humble but pious miner, this child was destined ciples of all nations is to be carried out effectively to change the religious thinking and life of the and promptly. world. On October 31, 1517, when Luther was Fifteen professors from theological seminaries thirty-four years of age, the young priest nailed in America, and Professor Julius Richter of Ber- his ninety-five Theses on the door of the Castle lin University, took part in the annual professors' Church of Wittenberg, and so fired a theological conference at the Kennedy School of Missions in shot that is still echoing around the world.

Hartford Theological Seminary October 28 and This anniversary of Luther's birth has been 29. The discussions were vivid, impressive and celebrated in all lands. His Theses, emphasizing fascinating and covered a wide range of topics. the New Testament teachings, led the way for The Laymen's Foreign Missionary Inquiry occu- the spread of evangelical Christianity throughout pied the center of interest, with a discussion as to the world. He and his fellow protestants against whether the doctrinal basis of the first four chap- the erroneous teachings and practices of the ters of "Re-Thinking Missions" is adequate to Papacy, proclaimed salvation by faith in Christ the present emergency and whether the proposed rather than by personal merit through good superboard of foreign missions is at all feasible. works; they offered an open Bible for all to read Next they went on to discuss the deeper question and interpret under the guidance of the Holy of the missionary situation. Even if the national Spirit; they denounced the sale of indulgences churches in the Asiatic and African fields become and the granting of priestly absolution. Luther fully independent is it possible or warrantable to discredited worship before images in the churches; leave in their hands the gigantic tasks to chris- he exalted the living Christ above the Virgin tianize the hundreds of millions of surrounding Mary; he opposed the idea that the priest rather non-Christians. If the continued cooperation of than Christ Himself is the mediator between the the sending churches is indispensable, in what sinner and God and he discredited the claims of way should that cooperation be organized? The the popes – as the vicegerent of the Christ on open doors inviting missionary endeavor in the earth.

nineteenth century in many fields seem to be rap- With Hus, Luther, Mrelanathon, Wyclif and idly closing; what new chances have we for a Calvin came revivals of living Christianity which continued and successful access to the masses in prepared the way for the modern missionary Asia and Africa? The conviction in missionary enterprise. The new reformers launched out into circles is rapidly increasing that we have gener- new ventures of faith and service; the Bible was ally not taken sufficient notice of the ethical and translated and printed in the language of the com- social foundations of the pagan life and as a re- mon people; the priesthood was opened to men sult Christian congregations have too often be- who were normally and legally married; the mod- come foreign Christian colonies without spiritual ern popular educational movement took root; un- relation to their pagan surroundings. How should known worlds were discovered and men, with missionary methods be altered to comply with new larger life and vision, began to consider anew the

command of Christ to "disciple all nations." The Unlike the Foreign Missions appraisal the Lutheran churches alone now include eighty-three Home Missions survey has been carried on by million adherents, and 4,500,000 members in the committees appointed by the Boards. They do not United States. Their missionaries are scattered attempt to revise the doctrinal basis or the evan- all over the world. The Protestant Christian gelistic purpose of Home Missions but only to churches enroll over 200,000,000 members and study the progress made, the needs of the present have 28,000 foreign missionaries at work in non- hour, the methods that have proved most fruitful Christian lands. and the steps that should now be taken to com- As the late Dan Crawford of Central Africa plete the task expeditiously, economically and efremarked: "You can count the apples on a tree fectively. The true aim of Home Missions is to but you cannot count the number of trees that make Christ known so as to extend His supremacy may come from an apple." You can count the and to carry out His program in every phase of babies born into a family but none can measure life and in every part of the land. The end of the influence that may come from one child dedi- the survey and program making should be the cated to God and led by His Spirit. beginning of a new advance to win America for Christ.

A NEW APPRAISAL OF HOME MISSIONS RELIGION AND COMMUNISM IN PERU The work of Home and Foreign Missions, as Today Peru is struggling out of a long period of must be the case with every vital progressive strife and abuse, with the government and the enterprise, is constantly being subjected 'to study public suspicious and much afraid of any intruand revision. As was noted in our November sion from the outside. More remarkable then are REVIEW, the changing conditions in the Church the recent meetings held in Peru by Dr. George P. and in the field require changes in special projects, Howard, who, under the auspices of the Commitin methods and in administration, even though tee on Cooperation in Latin America, is presentthere is no change in the aim or the essential ing in South America the place of the Christian Christian message. message in solving the problems that are stirring As a result of the Church Comity Conference, the Southern Continent. held in Cleveland in January, 1928, the Home Mis- Dr. Brewster, Superintendent of the Methodist sion boards appointed a strong committee on a Episcopal work in Peru. writes that "Dr. How- Five Year Program of Survey and Adjustment. ard's Argentine citizenship and his command of This committee, representing the twenty-six de- the Spanish language opened to him many doors nominations cooperating in the two Home Mis- that would be closed to others. His studies in the sions Councils, undertook to make a nation-wide universities of the United States and his long scientific study of Home missionary fields and years of experience in preaching fit him pre-emimethods of administration. The work of this com- nently for the task to which he had been assigned. mittee has now been completed. A survey has His work was blazing a new trial; opening up a been made of twenty-five states and of many mis- new field of missionary endeavor. sion projects. Last year the Home Missions Con- "In Huancayo he spoke in the theater to everference appointed another special "Committee on increasing audiences until on the last afternoon, Review and Forecast" to make an appraisal of the when he spoke on 'God, The Eternal Anxiety of work of the Five Year Program. This appraisal Men,' the theater was filled to overflowing with committee is composed of eighteen pastors, lay- the leading people of the city. He spoke in the men and women, representing seventeen cooperat- government school to more than five hundred ing denominations. The chairman is Dr. H. W. A. young men and in the Instituto Andino and in the Hanson, a Lutheran, and President of Gettysburg local church he gave addresses which were greatly College. appreciated by large crowds.

The findings of these two committees are being "In Callao he preached in the Methodist Church printed in a volume of some four hundred and on Sunday and the following week gave an ad- fifty pages which is to form the basis of discus- dress each morning in the Callao High School and sion at the annual Home Missions Conference in three public lectures in the Assembly hall of the January. Much valuable data has been collected High School in the evenings. At the close of a and carefully evaluated. While the topics and series of addresses in the church a large number fields surveyed do not coincide with the sugges- signed cards declaring their intention to live the tions contained in our November editorial, they Christian life. The entire church has taken on cover many of the most outstanding features of new life as a result of these meetings.

the accepted field of Home Mission work. The "In Lima, many were wondering what kind of results of the evaluation and the prophetic fore- reception he would get in a city which is not cast will be awaited with great interest. friendly to new ideas. The first lecture at the

Y. M. C. A. was on 'Communism and Christianity.' principles of Christ and the Church, but it is too A large crowd was present for this lecture as the often practiced by church members. How can word 'Communism' is an almost forbidden word anyone be a true follower of Jesus Christ and and the crowd was eager to hear a man who had refuse to recognize the human brotherhood of man courage enough to give a public address on 'Com- and spiritual kinship with all true Christians.

munism.' The other two lectures were more But it is easier to condemn than to correct. Are largely attended than the first and it seemed the British and American Christians without sin in more religious the theme the larger the audience, this respect? Are we all ready to fellowship with and the greater the interest. all Christians in the home and in the Church?

"The Y. M. C. A. was too small to hold the crowd There is no need to advocate or approve of racial so a theater in the very heart of the city was intermarriage or to disregard all cultural and secured for three lectures on the present moral social distinctions. But where is the Christian and spiritual standpoint and one on 'Jesus, Our basis for racial and caste separation in churches Contemporary.' Every seat was taken and people and schools, in Christian work and in personal were standing around the sides and in the aisles fellowship? In Europe and America will Chinese nearly half way to the platform. It was a never- and Indians be welcomed into church membership to-be-forgotten experience as one looked out over and elected to church offices on an equal basis with that audience of diplomats, business men, univer- Anglo-Saxons? How about the Negroes?

sity professors and students, working men, women Theoretically the truth is acknowledged that all of every class of society, who were listening, many are one in Christ. There is no distinction between of them for the first time, right in Roman Catholic male and female, between barbarian and Scythian, Lima, to what was really a good old-fashioned gos- between Jew and Gentile by race, between rich pel sermon put in modern language. They got a and poor, between high and low, between bond vision of Jesus Christ as the manifestation of God, and free-but practically these human distinctions interested in every problem of human welfare, and stand as barriers in the way of Christian fellow- possible as a present day experience in the life of ship and united service. To this day, even among every man." Christians, "man looketh on the outward appear- ance but God looketh on the heart." Among many SHALL CHRISTIANS RECOGNIZE CASTE? professed followers of Jesus Christ are not the We hear much about caste in India and de- gold ring, the goodly apparel, distinguished fore- nounce the Hindu beliefs on which it is based. bears, and high financial standing still recognized We point out the injustice and inhumanity of sep- as credentials for preferment in the Church?

arating men into sealed compartments, denying When will Christians take their Lord and them rights and privileges of life on account of Master seriously? When will we determinedly birth; calling them defiled because of their occu- put into practice His example and teachings?

pation; other classes refusing to mix with "un- "Let nothing be done through faction or vain touchables," regardless of their personal cleanli- glory. . . . .. Let each esteem the other as better ness, education or nobility of character. Mahatma than himself…… Let this mind be in you Gandhi is extolled today for his fight unto the which was also in Christ Jesus …… who humbled death to remove "untouchability in India"; and himself and …… took upon himself the form of yet he still upholds caste as an institution and the a servant. . . . .. Do nothing by partiality . . . . . .

Hindu religion on which it is based. It is gen- Have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the erally agreed that it will be impossible to abolish Lord of Glory, with respect of persons. . . . .. If untouchability while caste remains. As long as we have respect of persons we commit sin."

men seek to keep their fellowmen from enjoying Moslems condemn caste and Mahatma Gandhi the equal privileges of their human birthright, be- is leading a reform to remove "untouchability."

cause of differences of race, color, heredity, finan- But the road to secure equal privilege and oppor- cial standing, religion or occupation, so long the tunity, equal justice and standing will be a long spirit of caste and untouchability will continue. one. The caste system should be abolished, not The Hindus are frank in upholding the caste only in India but in America and England. The system and base it on their religious and on so- secret of true humility and impartiality is a re'al- cial and economic needs. At the same time Mos- ization of the fact that all are equally needy in lems, Parsees and Buddhists do not recognize the the sight of almighty God. Who is worthy to look caste system. In China, with as great economic with scorn on a brother? The secret of unity, of needs and as wide a divergence in social life and true Christian fellowship, of true brotherhood, is culture, there are no hard and fast barriers of "the mind of Christ," a consciousness that every caste. In India, however, caste is, in some places, Christian is a bond-servant of Christ and may ex- even carried over into the Christian community. perience fellowship with the Father, with His Son, This spirit is directly opposed to the recognized and with one another.

Back and Looking

* A Recent View of Presbyterian Foreign Missions By ROBERT E. SPEER, New York -"~l For Forty-two Years Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

~======~==================~ FORTY years ago at the General Assembly in women who, without reward, have patiently and Washington I first, as a very young man, had fearlessly followed in the path of duty and have the responsibility of speaking to the General done what they believed to be right and in accord Assembly in connection with the Report of the with the law of the Church; and who are con- Board of Foreign Missions. . . . .. The Foreign scious of no respect in which they have not hon- Mission enterprise was then facing very grave orably represented the character and tradition of problems. We were just on the eve, though no our Church in its missionary enterprise, in loyalty one knew it, of a great financial panic_ The to our Divine Lord and only Saviour and in obe- Church was deeply stirred by controversy and dience to His great commission.

dissension. And yet it had been the best year A Year of Difficulties ever known in the missionary contributions of the Church. For the first time the receipts of the It has been a very difficult year through which Board for the year had exceeded $1,000,000. The God has brought us; the most difficult, I think, Board was none the less in a position of great that I can remember in forty-two years. It has financial insecurity. Its total working capital and been difficult because of heavy losses.- men and endowment funds at that time were only $304,000 women, as noble as have ever served the Chrisand it was attempting to carry an enterprise of tian Church, have finished their course and dropmore than $1,000,000 annually for which it had ped out of the visible ranks. . . . .. Less than half to borrow each year far beyond its available bank- a dozen missionaries remain in active service of ing securities. those who were on our roll when I began my serv- Great as our responsibilities were at that time, ice ….. . they are vastly greater today, thank God. Because of his rich blessing on the work during these It has been a hard year financially_ Only by forty years, the number of our foreign mission- rigid economies and heavy reductions of expendiaries has grown from 600 to nearly 1,500; the ture, both on the foreign field and in the promonational workers, supported by the Board, from tion and administration of the work at home, has 1,460 to over 8,000, with not less than 7,000 em- it been possible to close the year without a far ployed by the churches that have grown out of heavier deficit than the $347,000 which the Board the work of the Board and are now independent. reports to the Assembly. More than $1,000,000 The total number of communicants in the mis- has been cut from our foreign mission expendision churches and in these independent churches tures since the Assembly of 1932, and we are gohas grown from 31,000 to nearly half a million, ing up into the new year with the heaviest curwhile the contributions of these churches and of tailments that have ever been known in our misthe missions, schools and hospitals have grown sionary history. . . . .. If the Church will return from $42,000 to nearly $3,000,000; the Sabbath to the level of giving in 1931-32, which is well school scholars from 29,000 to over 600,000; within its power, all deficiency can be cleared while the precarious financial basis of the Board away, and we can move toward a restoration of in capital funds of $300,000 is replaced now by the work and a courageous acceptance of the imendowment and reserve funds of over $14,000,000. mense opportunities which are open on every And over all is the indisputable seal of the bless- hand. ing of God. This is the account of its stewardship which the Board has to render at the end of these It would not be candid to refrain from speakforty years ….. _ ing of other grave difficulties which the year has I have seen through these years the scrupulous brought. The Report of the Appraisal Commiscare and the unselfish fidelity of the men and sion of the Laymen's Foreign Missions Inquiry has occasioned the deepest concern, with the pro- posal which it has made, and which it is impos- • From an address given at the General Assembly of the Presby- sible for our Church and its Board to accept, af- terian Church, U. S. A., in Columbus, Ohio, in May, 1933.

[577 ]

fecting, as it seems to us, the entire basis of the manifestation as here now, and ever more and missionary enterprise ….. . more fully revealing itself in the coming of His The fundamental positions on which the mis- Kingdom, as others believe and as I believe, too, sionary work of our Church rests are clear and who can miss the great signs of His working immovable. Methods may change and organiza- throughout the world today under the profound tions and policies are always open to alteration and revolutionary changes that are taking place and improvement, but the fundamental message inside the great religions of the non-Christian of the New Testament and the central principles world?

of the'missionary enterprise are unalterable ….. In the very citadels of the old religions, radical In the matter of evangelism, both by itself and transformations are taking place. Men are tak- in relation to all other forms of work, in the mat- ing over more and more the Christian conception ter of the place of the Church and of prayer and of God, his personality, his immanence, his tran- of the Holy Spirit and of the supernatural nature scendence, his holiness, his love, his revelation in of the Gospel and the forces that are within it, the Bible. More and more across the world men the Board stands squarely on the evangelical con- are recognizing the moral supremacy and author- victions and on the confessional faith of the ity of Christ. More and more, men feel the duty Church ….. . of those great obligations of human sympathy and A Year of Blessing service which, whether they recognize it or not, originated with Christ and live by his Spirit. In Difficult as the past year has been, it has yet China, for example, in the great famine of 1920been a bright and glorious year. 21, the Chinese people themselves gave less than two-thirds of the $37,000,000 spent in famine re- In the first place, only by God's blessing has lief, while eleven years later in the Yangtze flood our foreign missionary work been upheld in the marvelous and miraculous way in which it has relief the Chinese gave more than nineteen-twenbeen sustained. There are those who say that our foreign mission work is distrusted and that tieths of the $73,000,000 which was administered. this accounts for the falling off in contributions. What made this change? Nothing but the seep- How then is it explained that this work has suf- age of the unrecognized influence of Christ into the thought of the nation. fered less proportionately than any of the other And the Christian conception of the place of work of the Church, and has suffered less than woman is year by year permeating the social that of almost any other denomination or mission:- ary agency? ….. . ideals of all the races. Noone can exaggerate the significance in India of the remarkable census We thank God for the courage and faith of the fact of the literacy among Christian women, missionaries who have joyfully met the difficul- twenty times the ratio in the general population; ties of the situation and who are ready to make fifteen times the Moslem ratio; and thirty times any sacrifice that the work may go on. No graver the Hindu ratio. All this does not mean that the wrong could be done than to represent the mis- world is now accepting Christ nor that these resionaries of our Church as evangelically untrust- ligions are moribund; nor does it mean that nonworthy. They are as faithful, true and devoted a Christian religions are to be converted into body as the Church possesses ….. . Christianity. In these religions, as in individual life, there must be, with whatever continuance, It has been a year in which we have rejoiced in that real breach with the past and that supernat- Christ's presence. He has been in our counsels in ural renewal which the New Testament lays down the home Church. We have been conscious of His as indispensable for individuals and for societies. presence day by day in the offices of the Board as These changes that are taking place are not equivwe have sought, turning neither to the left hand alent to this repentance and renewal but they are nor to the right, to work with Him in His right- evidences of deep changes truthwards which we ful place in the midst. Lonely missionaries have are sure are the mighty workings of God, who by known that He was with them. And I do not know many processes is moving toward the accomplishwhat we would have done in many an hour if we could not have laid our problems and perplexities ment of His purpose to make all the kingdoms of at His feet and have asked 'Him to have only His the earth, whether they be kingdoms of governway and His will with us and with all the missionary work of our Church. And to many of us ment or of thought, the kingdoms of his Son Jesus Christ. when the days were darkest there· was comfort and peace in looking up to the heavens whither The Power of God Manifested He ascended and watching and praying for the Toward the goal of Christ's triumph we believe blessed hope of His glorious appearing. that God is working more clearly and directly in Whether we look for that hope of His personal the missionary enterprise than in any other way, coming, as with all my heart I do, or think of His and, humble though they may be, we are con-

1!J33] LOOKING BACK AND LOOKING FORWARD

vinced that the Christian Churches which are ary direction than anything seen hitherto, and has rising throughout the non-Christian world are been characterized by many of the featurescenters of His power and true members of that some unfavorable as well as favorable – which great body of which Christ is the head, in which marked the great religious awakening in Amerthe walls of division are to be broken down and ica generations ago. The notable thing about the those who are far off are to be brought nigh movement in Korea has been the enlistment of through· the blood of Christ…… They are great numbers of the young men and young womsimple, faithful, New Testament groups, very like en. At the large Bible institutes held throughout the early churches of the first century, with very similar weakness and strength. They are Christ's the Mission about 75 % of those present were little flocks. Among these achievements, which seem small but are immeasurably great, we have under twenty-five years of age ….. . rejoiced this past year in the building by the people in Elat, Africa, of their great brick church, Foreign Missions Go On seating 3,200 and costing $20,000, one-half of which was given by the people themselves whose In spite of every difficulty the number of our average monthly income is $1.50. The church foreign missionaries in active service is the same was dedicated, free of debt, on January 1, 1933, as a year ago, every loss having been replaced; and over 12,000 people were present, many of that communicants reported show a continued whom had walked from twenty-five to -one hun- gain in spite of the fact of the large transfers to dred miles to the service. In another field, Fou- the independent national churches; that Church lassi, there is one white minister for a constit- and Sunday school attendance have increased by uency of 10,271 Christians. Alone he has charge thousands; that more pages of the Bible and of six churches, twelve communion centers, and evangelical literature have been printed than the one hundred and twenty-nine evangelistic points. year before; that, thanks to increased self-sup- Last year, in this district alone, there were 1,539 port, the number of national workers has gained; new confessions of faith in Christ as Saviour and and that the contributions for the support of the Lord. Far away in Islampur, India, another work which have been made on the field have far church was dedicated with 2,000 present. By love exceeded the appropriations (for national workand patience the long unyielding opposition of the ers) which have been sent from the Church at community has been worn down and the whole home. town rejoices now in the church as its noblest building. Foreign missions will go on. Their form may change and the methods and processes of evan- Deepest of all the works of God, however, is gelization may alter, but the basis on which the always the transformation wrought by his Spirit true missionary enterprise of the Church rests is in individual lives. Many of the Christians of impregnable. these non-Christian lands are but as little children, immature, as yet, in faith and character, More than eighty years ago the immovable but it is a fair question to ask whether in sacri- grounds of the missionary enterprise were stated fice and devotion and true faith in God and true in the first Manual of the Board by John C. loving of Christ they are not the full peers of our Lowrie: Christians at home. Among them there are giant figures, able, powerful, consecrated. These Chris- 1. The origin of the missionary cause in the eternal love tians stand out more and more as the leaders of and purpose of God. their lands. Only one in a thousand of the population of China is Christian today, but in China's 2. The commandment of our Lord. "Who's Who" one in every six is connected with 3. The example of the primitive Church. the Christian cause. Throughout the mission field, 4. The benevolent nature of the Christian religion. in spite of many adversaries and every difficulty 5. The spiritual condition of man without the Gospel. and hindrance, the number of churches and the 6. The events of providence in our day. number of Christians have grown. The last 7. The seal of the Holy Spirit. census of India reported the continued growth of 8. The certainty of final success. the Christian community, outdistancing all others in its rate of increase and gaining every year on Here we stand on the rock of Christ Jesus, the the total population. one and only foundation, and here we build, and all that is built here is to be indestructible and Both in China and in Chosen there have been universal. . . . .. We welcome all the signs of the evangelistic movements of an exceptional char- times and the evidence of the progress of the acter. In China the revival has been more indig- Church, but our trust is in God and his promises enous and more independent of foreign mission- and his invincible will that his Son is to be Lord of all and that every knee in heaven and on earth and under the earth is to bow to Him.

The world-wide work will go on because there is still need for it.

All over the world the hearts of men are dis- contented with the old satisfactions and are open to hear, whether they will accept or reject, the

truth that the Christian Church is to bear. As a spirit of one whose contribution was sent to us South American woman said, rej ecting the past, only a few weeks ago: a woman in Oklahoma "Soy campo libre-I am a free field" ….. . dying of cancer, whose last happiness was to give the ten-dollar gold piece which had been bound Let there be no more delay. Let us not be di- on the wrist of a baby daughter who had died of vided and let us not be diverted, by any voice, smallpox sixteen years before, and who in her from the primary task to which our Lord is call- poverty and pain wished to pass on this sacred ing us and for which the world has waited too gift to the Saviour's cause before she looked upon long. "I am sorry I cannot help you now," said the Saviour's face. Dr. Henke, of Shuntehfu, to an old blind woman whose sight might have been helped in earlier The work will go on and it can be accomplished years. "I cannot help you now; it is too bad that in God's will whenever the Church will accept His you have come so late. Why did you not come will as her own, and in the unity and love of earlier?" And the old woman replied, "Why, Christ make it her meat and drink to obey Him. doctor, I have been here all the time; it is you The noble deliverance, sent out by the Assembly who were late." of 1833, just one hundred years ago, appealed to the whole Church for prayer and obedience: We Can-Will We? The great spiritual object is an union of hearts, and We need not fear that young men and women of unfeigned, ardent, and repeated aspirations, supplicawill not be willing to give their lives. More can- tions, and intercessions at the throne of eternal mercy, didates are available than we can send, and they through the prevalent intercession of the great Mediator are young men and women who believe the Gos- and Advocate of His people there, that the Holy Spirit pel and who want to give their lives to making may come down in a copious effusion of His special, new- Christ known. creating, soul-saving influence, for the conversion of the world to God-for the consolation, encouragement, and It is preposterous to hold that the Church is abundant success of the missionaries who are now in the unable to provide funds. Our people spend their field of labor; for raising up, qualifying, sending forth, full share of the national amusement bill, which and blessing the labors of additional missionaries-a host is more than $1,000,000,000 annually; their full of apostolic, devoted, self-sacrificing men, into aU heathen share of the bill of nearly $2,000,000,000 for lands, …… and generally for a rich divine blessing on all candy and corresponding luxuries; more than the benevolent and Christian associations, plans, and exer- $2,000,000,000 for tobacco, and $12,000,000,000 tions which characterize and are the glory of the day in for automobiles. It is not a question as to whether which we have our lot in life. or not we have the money, even in these times of depression. The issue is purely one of devotion This was the appeal of our fathers to the and sacrifice. What would not happen if through Church three generations ago. It is their appeal the Church generally there might spread the to us, their children's children, now. Into this union of hearts and this consecration of life may the Spirit of God lead us today.

BETTER MEN OR BETTER METHODS By E. M. ROUNDS, Chicago, Illinois We are constantly on a stretch to devise new methods, new plans, new organizations to advance the Church and secure enlargement and efficiency for the Gospel. This trend has a tendency to sink the man in the plan or organization. Men are God's method. The Church is looking for better meth- ods; God is looking for better men.

What the Church needs today is not more or better machinery, not new organizations or more novel methods, but men and women whom the Holy Spirit can use-men mighty in prayer. The Holy Spirit does not flow through methods, but through men. He does not anoint plans, but men-men of prayer.

Prayer, as a mere habit, as a performance gone through by routine or in a professional way, is dead. Such praying has no connection with true prayer. We are stressing prayer which sets on fire every high element of the Christian's being-prayer which is born of vital oneness with Christ and the fullnes,s of the Holy Spirit, which springs from deep, overflowing compassion, from solicitude for man's eternal good; a consuming zeal for the glory of God; a thorough conviction as to difficult and delicate work, and of the imperative need of God's mighty power.

It is prayer force which makes saints. Holy characters are formed by the power of real praying. The more there are of true saints, the more there is of praying; the more praying the more true saints.

More time and early hours for prayer will act like magic to revive and invigorate many a spir- itual life. A holy life would not be so rare a thing if our time with God were not so short and hurried.

To pray well requires calmness, time, and deliberation. True praying brings the largest and best results. We cannot do too much of real praying. We must learn anew the worth of prayer, enter anew the school of prayer.

Glad Tidings-Today

-4&( By MRS. HENRY w. PEABODY, Orlando, Florida AMISSIONARY in India has asked some interest- which endeavors to bring "good news from far coun- ing questions regarding the reason for decrease tries." There are thirsty souls in the churches today in missionary giving by the home churches. who need to know this news. Without doubt the financial depression accounts for much of thi,s decrease but another reason is a lack of My recommendation would be that the Foreign Misfaith. We still try to "raise" money instead of bring- sions Conference and the Federation .of Woman's ing it into the treasury in answer to prayer. After Boards of Foreign Missions cooperate in a radio half the report of the Laymen's Foreign Mission Inquiry hour once a week for crisp, effective news items from it is not strange that many have lost faith in some the mission fields – not statistics nor estimates, but missionaries and their methods as set fortli in that brief stories of spiritual victories and thrilling adven- Report. It is in the Word of God that we find au- tures which missionaries can provide. There are thority for the true purpose and plan of the foreign people who can give over the radio the facts from mission enterprise. foreign mission fields in a way that will outdo Lowell Thomas or the gentlemen who advertise "Blue Sunoco" Modern rationalism and materialism have sown seeds and "Pepsodent." There are foreign-born Christian of unbelief and distrust. Many of the colleges and students in America who would be heard with delight. even some theological seminaries in America attack If half the period could be given to stories for boys and the supernatural and teach skepticism. If, a,s some girls, fathers too would listen in even if they fail to apsay, the Bible i,s largely an ancient myth, why trouble preciate high-brow secretaries and mISSIOnaries. to export it as the basis for a universal faith? The National Broadcast will give aid if we can present living material from the African Trail, the Heart of Some question the policies of their mission boards China, the Multitudes of India, the Island World. and demand more spiritual leadership and less expense In every town and city the churches should also rein administration. Others object to the inclusive deem one or two columns each week in the leading method which would unite in the denominational newspapers. Editors will gladly take well-written, boards, both "modernists" and "fundamentalists." interesting news – really more important than "con- They do not belong together in belief or method. tract bridge" or sport news, or society patter. The daily papers do this for the clubs and would respond Another reason for decrease in missionary interest to a strong committee of men and women from the and gifts is, we believe, the removal of initiative and churches who would claim at least an opportunity responsibility from the women of the Church. The once a week for living, vital, spiritual world news and women, through their own societies, gave definitely to adventure furnished by experts. the work on the foreign field for women and children, securing large sums of money through small individual The fact is people do not know – and the missionary gifts. In certain boards, women made their budget in organizations do not tell them – the inspiring, gloterms of work as well as money. Each state took its rious victories. These should be told in the popular share in each field and department of work; medical, vernacular and through general news channels. In educational, or evangelistic. The women were loyal fact, we of the churches are "dumb" in more than one to their mi·ssionaries and their needs and entered sense. People do not want sermons or dogmatic therather unwillingly into the mergers of boards in which ology or denominational propaganda but they would men delight. As a result of these mergers, the gifts listen to vital missionary world news over radio and of women have dropped 50% in some cases. Budgets through the press. are uninteresting and mechanical but can and must be made alive and interesting for women and children. The very first message on the air was from a Heav- Women pray better for missionaries and their work enly announcer who proclaimed, "Good Tidings of than they do for budgets and deficits! Great Joy to All People." Then came that glorious symphony from the Heavenly broadcast: "Glory to Another great reason for a lack of interest and God in the Highest, and on Earth, Peace, Good Will funds is the fact that foreign missions have no ade- Toward Men." If, on Christmas Day, 1933, Christians quate publicity program. They have no "press agent," could renew that Heavenly broadcast to all nations no radio. The greatest adventure in the world, the and in all nations) we might win thousands to a real most splendid heroism and sacrifice, the only success- belief in God's plan for the world, presented through ful internationaJi.sm – the victories of the Cross of His Son Jesus Christ, who came to offer life to those Christ – are not widely published so as to be brought "of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues" generally before the public. We fail to support the – the only universal religion. one magazine. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, [581 ]

for Present

Universal Bible Sunday December 10, 1933 By the REV. GEORGE WILLIAM BROWN, D.D., I New York Ja..- General Sene/ary, American Bible Society W E THUMB the dictionary in vain these We turn to the pages of the Sacred Scriptures, days to find adjectives capable of describ- describing the leaderless days of Israel following ing adequately the conditions in which we the death of Moses, and we find God in that dark are now living. Our experiences late in 1929 were hour lifting up a new leader and fortifying him referred to as hectic. But as we entered "1930 the with these words: "Be strong and of good cour- assurance came from somewhere that the situa- age; be not afraid, neither be thou discouraged: tion was only temporary. As month after month for the Lord thy God is with thee."

passed and the prosperity "around the corner" We review the life of David so fraught with dan- failed to materialize we spoke of the situation as gers and vicissitudes, oppressed by King Saul and grave. With the complexities introduced by the deserted by his own son, Absolom, and at the end German financial crisis in the summer of 1931 we of it all we read his great testimonial on the cer- became accustomed to referring to the outlook as tainty of God: "He hath made with me an ever- serious. Successively it became unparalled, un- lasting covenant, ordered in all things and sure."

precedented, and ultimately indescribable. Never We read the reflections of that great prophet, were the hymnist's words more appropriate: Isaiah, as he observed dynasties rise and fall and We are living, we are dwelling, as he watched Israel moving toward its nadir: In a grand and awful time. "But they that wait upon the Lord shall renew What the remedy for the world's ills is none their strength; they shall mount up with wings will be presumptuous enough to say. Whether it as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; and is education, changes in government, revision of they shall walk, and not faint."

international relationships, leveling of tariff walls, We turn to passages of the New Testament fa- codes, or what not, depends upon whom one en- miliarizing ourselves afresh with the harrassed gages in conversation. experiences of St. Paul who knew first hand the The American Bible Society has one conviction discouragement of opposition. Weare heartened on the subject and because of th~t conviction the when we find him writing to the Corinthians: Society is promoting Universal Bible Sunday this "We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; year with more than ordinary zeal. The convic- we are perplexed, but not in despair; persecuted, tion is that amid the perplexities in which the but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed."

world is moving there may be found in the Scrip- It is the messages and words of our Lord how- tures both principles and a spirit sufficiently il- ever that inspirit us most when we feel oppressed luminative to guide us into a more satisfactory by that darkness with which the depression has order of living. encompassed us: "Fear not, little flock; for it is For the observance of Universal Bible Sunday your Father's good pleasure to give you the King- (Sunday, December 10) the theme suggested is dom"; and again: "Let not your heart be trou- "The Light Shineth in Darkness" (John 1: 5). In bled; believe in God, believe also in me."

the darkness of these days the gracious and ever- Universal Bible Sunday aims at directing the meaningful messages of Holy Scripture shine attention of church-going Christians to the central forth with a peculiarly penetrating brilliance. place which the Scriptures occupy in the Chris- There are rays of light which reflect comfort-for tian faith. Its observance assures Bible lovers the discouraged, for the dismayed, for the weary. that "the light shining in darkness" will lead From the Book there comes illuminating counsel- thoughtful, sincere followers of our Lord to draw to guide youth, to embolden the middle-aged, and upon the resources of Scripture available for the to sustain the elderly. From the chapters of the strengthening of character and for the enriching Bible there streams forth a light challenging the of those personal qualities which make men equal believer to stand steady, to persist, to adventure. to hard days.

[582 ]

A Voice from a Peruvian

By JOHN A. MACKAY, New York -461 Author of "The Other SPanish Christ"; Secretary of the Board jat- of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

N o LONGER a traveler and an actor, I begin On the eve of the funeral, Lima lived at deadly to recall, spectator-wise, the scenes and im- tension. Something sinister was in the air. From pressions of the past months in South different well-informed circles came the news of America. They come before me more vividly than the fateful event which was in store for the followever, and I set down some of the chief of them, ing day. Mutual friends pled with me to do someallowing reflection to play upon the ever-changing thing if I could. What I did it would not be wise to tell in detail, but following a midnight interscene. view with one of the leading politicians in Peru, a The even tenor of my visit to Lima was broken bitter personal enemy of Haya de la Torre, but a man who had always professed great friendship into by a tragic event. It was an April Sunday for me, a direct appeal was sent to the Peruvian about noon. President Sanchez Cerro -was re- Government by another powerful friend, and as a turning to the palace, after having reviewed a result the tragedy was forestalled. Exceptional body of young recruits who were being drilled to precautions were taken the next day, and the go to war with Colombia. He was leaving the funeral passed off in perfect quiet. Haya de la race course in an open car, when a young man, in Torre was saved. The day following I left for the guise of a biscuit vendor, shot him fatally Chile. from behind. The partisans of the dead President cried for vengeance. They were sure that it was a political murder. The person mainly responsible Why refer to this incident? Because the prinmust surely be the President's chief political op- cipal person involved has a unique significance in ponent, then lying in the penitentiary of Lima, the present-day life of South America. It is no awaiting a trial which was never coming off. exaggeration to say that Haya de la Torre, now Their first thought was to have this man killed in thirty-seven years of age, is the most outstanding prison. Calmer counsels prevailed, but during the and best-known figure of the generation between next few days, the sentiment of the masses was thirty and forty in the whole of Latin America. fanned into flame as thousands filed day by day Shortly after his exile from Peru, in 1923, he in front of the bier of the murdered President. A visited the Soviet Republic. He went to study plot was hatched to allow the mob to get out of communism and was given special facilities to see hand on the day of the funeral and to storm the everything from the Neva to the Volga. When he penitentiary building, with a view to lynching the left Russia, he retained his social radicalism and political prisoner inside. great human passion, but he definitely renounced The Prisoner communism as a solution of the political and social problems of Latin America. He later studied in It happened that the prisoner in question was the London School of Economics and in Ruskin an old and much loved friend of mine. He had College, Oxford. Banished a second time in the been a teacher in our school, the Anglo-Peruvian course of a visit to Central America, he spent some College. Until his exile from Peru he had lived years in Berlin. It was there I saw him last, in in our home. One evening in 1923, during my ab- the winter of 1929. I had scarcely sat down in his sence on a lecture tour in Chile and Argentina, he lodging in Charlottenburg, when he took down left the house with the Yale latch key in his pocket from a shelf a Spanish Bible. It was marked and never returned until he came back from throughout. "Look," he said, "the next book I am Europe eight years later, a candidate for the going to write on South America is to be full of Presidency of the republic. In one of the most quotations from the Bible." I remembered one of remarkable elections in the history of Peru, Haya the first days when we had talked about religion de la Torre almost reached the Presidency, but his as we roved together among the rocks of the Perufailure to get quite there exposed him inevitably vian coast. He and a group of fellow-students to the relentless, classic ire of his opponents. Be- were then giving themselves most self-sacrificingly cause of his alleged connivance in a revolutionary to the education and welfare of the masses among plot, he was imprisoned and his party dissolved his own countrymen. and persecuted.

[583 ]

"For me to say 'God,' " he said, "is to experience Beyond Gandhi and Lenine a sensation of nausea in my mouth." Listen to this other passage: "Why?" I asked in deep surprise. "Because that name has been associated in my I am not a desperado, and though I feel that I am the victim of many, many mistakes, mostly of them not mine, mind from boyhood with things that are vile and I am not angry nor bitter at anybody. Besides, after I unjust, with attitudes which I feel I must give my know the terrible fate of many of my comrades I am even life to combat." proud of my sufferings for I believe that I get my share In the interval since that time, a profound in the sufferings of all of them. Still, if I did not know change had passed over Haya de la Torre. He that my life is necessary to the Party, I had rather liked had come to realize that religion was basic for to die with them. Only one glory I am envious of: that personal and social life. that our martyrs have got! My greatest ambition is to die as they did and if I did not know that I must still live and From Behind Iron Bars work, guide and teach, I would be just now the unhappiest of men. But, alas, I have to live!

During the first days of this visit to Lima, be- Our Party needs a great leading work yet. We have to fore the storm broke, I was in touch with myoId clean it of passions, ignorance and indiscipline. We have to make of it a collossal spiritual force in which convictions friend through his sister, the only person allowed and faith, reason and emotions, experience and energy, to visit him in his cell. Everywhere I went I science and vision, should be harmoniously combined. I have a tremendous faith in the destiny of our Party. I heard tales of his doings before he went to prison think that it has all the characteristics of a real wonderful and ere the country began to be turned into a movement. Yet, I believe that it shall bring to this counshambles. But the deepest insight into the soul try and to Latin America the solution of many problems of my friend, as he still was, I got from a couple not only economical and political, but moral and spiritual, of precious letters written on rough paper and in for we are not only sentimental and religious as Gandhi a scarcely legible hand, which had escaped the nor only social and economical as Communism. We have vigilance of the prison censor. I have the feeling the best of both sides, and we must value th~ importance that those letters will prove one day to be historic of each, but without losing the fundamental significance of humanity. Upon this great reality we have to build up documents in the spiritual life of Peru, if not of the edifice of the Party, neither as a fortress nor as a the whole continent. Undoubtedly an entirely church, but like a school in which learning and work new note is struck in the political life of South should open the real way of Justice. But my dear friend, America, a deeply ethical and religious note, like for such a work we need great teachers. Teachers like the warble of a skylark above the earth at dawn. soldiers, soldiers like teachers. Apostles of faith alive and strong "unto death," clean minds and clean bodies, unself- The humble recipient of the two missives was the ishness and mental capacity. I know that what I have done wife of a local evangelical pastor, who, because of is only a very little part of what I could do. That is why her faith in Haya de la Torre, carried to him day I must live and be free for. I don't care for political amafter day for several months food to substitute bition in the low sense of the word. If I knew that I could do my work outside politics I would try. But as a matter his prison fare. Let me quote one or two sig- of fact I did it. My work in the Universidad Popular was nificant paragraphs from these letters. Here is a beginning of the task I am devoted to. But I saw that one written in Haya's own English which he used the work was not complete. In countries like ours you rather than Spanish as a means of security: ought to have the political power, otherwise the political power will be always against you. Besides there is magic Many thanks for your message of the other day. I force in power which attracts people towards it, and when know that many good people are with me …… I shall you use that force for the good your task can be better be very grateful indeed for anything you could do for the achieved. All these considerations may help you to know boy who is so faithful to me. As a matter of fact, he is me better. I should not like to be misund~rstood ….. . the only one I trust without doubt. He is clean in body When I think of the exaltation of the name of Haya de la and soul and serves me as a very good comrade. In this Torre I always think of the chief of our Party, a rather place of spies and traitors, in which even jealousy is doing ideal symbol and never of myself. Even to me the name of its part, he is a wonderful exception. On the most tragical Haya de la Torre is something outside my own person. I days, when everybody was coward enough even to smile think of him as of the chief and I think of myself as a to me, he was brave and loyal, and stood by me at any soldier whose only duty is to be ready to every effort and rate. He has won my gratitude and I think I have the sacrifice for the Party to which I belong. I am, conscious duty of doing for him as much as I can. He is not edu- of my defects and limitations and I fight every day against cated at all but exceedingly intelligent. Therefore, I them. I know that I am neither a genius nor a saint and should like to get some books for him but rather elemen- that there are in the Party many men and women who are tary ones. Perhaps some stories like Robinson Crusoe, the superior to me in many ways. But although I know it I life of Jesus and something about Peruvian history and think that the faith that so many people have put upon mathematics …… I believe that you could do a good thing me as a leader may help very much to keep the unity of in sending here some Protestant literature for the convicts. the Party, and to do the great work that everybody in it 1'hey have almost nothing to read and the majority of must do to achieve our aims. So I extrovert my own perthem are very ignorant. Papers like Ri1rUik may be intro- sonality and I put it to the full service of the common duced on Sundays. You would do a lot of good. I would ideal, but never, never as a pedestal for my own vanity. like to have a Bible. I have only with me a New Testa- All this has to be pointed out to you.

ment. I left my Bible among my books and sometimes I I am sorry that I have to write almost in the dark to miss it very much for I am a regular Bible reader and I avoid surprises. You will read all this with a lens, I like to see again many parts I am devoted to. guess. Forgive my poor style and the awful handwriting

A VOICE FROM A PERUVIAN PRISON

for I must be keeping one ;~ye on the paper and the other that the human problem is spiritual, more deeply on the irons (bars) of my cage to avoid any undesirable than it is economic, he set about disciplining himvisitor. self and moralizing the students and workmen A Party of Youth with whom he dealt. An exiled member of the The party to which Haya de la Torre refers in party, a young Peruvian doctor whom I met in his prison .letter is popularly known as the Apra, Santiago in the month of May, told me, "Those that is to say, La Alianza Popular Revolucionaria only have been willing to follow Haya de la Torre Americana, or being translated into English, "The who have not resented his manly rebukes when Popular Revolutionary Alliance of America." It is they did wrong." Human passion, clear thinking, a party of youth, founded by Haya de la Torre, and self-discipline-these are the principles which between the years 1923 and 1931, while he and animate the most representative men and women in the Apra Party.

Sooner or later this party will come into power in Peru. Great was my surprise that many of the most cultured and best men in the community had become members of it. Mistakes have been made and will be made by this party of youth. But that a new portent has appeared on the political hori- zon of Latin America there is not the slightest doubt. Many an age-long tradition, many a cor- rupting practice, and many a sinister foreign in- fluence, will be affected by its advent into power.

One basic plank in the program of the Apra Party is nationalization of the sources of the country'"

wealth. Another is the effective political unity of WHERE HAYA DE LA TORRE WAS IMPRISONED Latin America in self-defense against every type of foreign imperialism. A third is an attack upon other young Peruvians were exiled in different every form of oppression. No political program countries of Europe and America. During my or practice will ever satisfy the Christian convisit to Lima, I was told by a South American dip- lomat, a man who some years ago was Minister of Foreign Affairs in his own country, that in his opinion, the Apra represented the first political party in South American history which was founded upon clear-cut principles, with a full so- cial and economic program. The members of the Apra study the problems of Peru with great real- ism. They realize that no mere politicians with their classic appetites and ambitions, can ever solve the problems of the country or of the con- tinent as a whole. Each political leader must rep- resent an effective human value. He must be a specialist in some branch. He must above every- thing be a good man. For years, little "cells" of Peruvian exiles, scattered through different coun- THE ARCHBISHOP'S PALACE IN LIMA tries, have been accustomed to meet together for sciousness. Yet, no Christian can fail to be interthe study of social, political and ethical problems. ested in the approximate application of the mind The ideal of the party has been that thinking of Christ to human affairs. should be intense and collective. Their leader wanted to be no mere caudillo of the old type, Freedom and Friends that is to say, he had no desire that everything A word in closing about Haya de la Torre's atti- should center in his own person. He wanted great tude toward religion. His love of the Bible is apprinciples to grip the mind of his henchmen. It parent. A photograph upon my desk is symbolic was also his ambition from the first to give them of his sympathy. While I was visiting mission an immaculate example as a man. From the stations in the wilds of Matto Grosso during June moment that he caught the vision of his country's and July, Haya de la Torre was set at liberty. On needs, and of what he felt he was being called in reaching New York I had confirmation of the Providence to do, he began to prepare himself good news and what was my joy to find the photo- morally and physically for his task. Realizing graph here reproduced. MyoId friend, seated in

the midst of a group of dear faces! On his right, casion to some representatives of the Evangelical the noble woman, who at a great personal sacri- m'ovement in Peru that when they came into fice, sent him his daily food during many months power, evangelicals would have special privileges, of his imprisonment. On his left, her husband, an the latter promptly replied that they wanted none, evangelical pastor in Lima, and around them other saying: members of the evangelical community and of the Apra Party. Haya de la Torre belongs to no reli- "We ask for no more than liberty to worship gious denomination, but he gladly calls himself a God according to our conscience and to carryon Christian. Among the members of the evangelical our religious work with utter freedom; and we community he has found many friends and sup- ask that other faiths shall have the same priviporters. They have followed him and believed in lege." him, not for political reasons, but because of what he stands for. That being so, the significance of this picture is not political but spiritual. It is a union of hearts When a group of Apra leaders said on one oc- in a great cause, inspired by the Book of Books, and aimed at the good of men.

"IF" FOR MISSIONARIES* POEMS BY CHRISTIAN LEPERS (With apologies to Rudyard Kipling) Government Hospital,* Oshima, Japan If you can hear God's call when those about you Interpreted by LOIS J. ERICKSON, Takamatsu, Japan Are urging other calls and claims on you; AT EASTER-TIDE If you can trust the Lord when others doubt you, Certain that He will guide in all you do; Lilies abloom, And in my heart no room If you can keep your purpose with clear vision, Except for thoughts of Him who conquered Death. Bear lack of sympathy, yet sympathize Upon this Easter morn, With those who fail to understand your mission, Afresh, oh, all afresh, Glimpsing His world-task through Christ's own His grace in me is born, eyes; And my dumb heart cries out to sing His praise, On this, If you can work in harmony with others, His Day of Days! Yet never lose your own distinctive aim, -Takamoto. Mindful that ever among Christian brothers Methods and plans are often not the same; Star, Shine on the world in its woe; If you can see your cherished plans defeated, Gleam through the dark where I go, And tactfully and bravely hold your peace; Sweet Star of Love! And be undaunted when unfairly treated- -Takamoto. Praying that love and good will may increase; If you can trust to native Christian brethren Whatever I may do, The Church you've built in lands across the sea, Always, always, My thoughts still dwell upon Seeing in them, as growing children, The True God's grace. Promises of the men that are to be; Body and soul If you can lead these eager weak beginners Arising, soar, By patient loving care, by life, by prayer; Knowing those depths of grace Forevermore! For failures and mistakes not judge as sinners, But make their growth in grace your earnest -"Kyogetsu." care; I would not change one little jot If you can share with humblest folk your virtue; Of His dear will for me; If nobler souls are richer for your touch; But in my weakness I would go, If neither slights nor adoration hurt you; Entrusting all my load of woe If "all men count with you, but none too much" ; To Him Who walks with me. If you can fill your most discouraged minute -Kanda Keizo. With sixty seconds' worth of patience true; * There are four hundred patients at this hospital, about eighty Yours is the task with all the challenge in it; You'll be a missionary-through and through. of whom are Christians. One of these patients, Nagata, has pub- lished three books which are widely known among Japanese Chris- * From The Bible for C11dna. tians.

Cross and the Christian Message*

By the Late W. H. TEMPLE GAIRDNER, of Cairo, Egypt f.Jt-.- Formerly Missionary of the Church Missionary Society This matter (i. e., the Crucifixion and Death of Jesus inaugurated and initiated. The Kingdom of God: Christ) has no importance in the Christian religion, which that spiritual regime, dynamic in its wh~le scope, mis~nionthfeaicstm,a nd in itself, a religion for the inculcation of which could only be entered by a new bIrth, and mora lity and ethics, like the Mohammedan was organically related to Himself as Mes.siah- and Jewish religions.-From a Cairo newspaper.

C HR"ISTIANITY is indeed a religion that "anointed King." This at once makes ChrIst not "inCUlcates monotheism, morality and eth- merely a prophet, but a power. ics." Jesus proclaimed one God; set forth a new ethic-a type utterly different from the The cross and death came last (necessarily). Law set forth by the Mohammedan and Jewish There was a gradual leading up to that supreme faiths. Christianity taught a personal and social denouement. These facts do not prove that the morality so high that, though it stands firmly on cross and death of Christ "have no importance." earth, it yet reaches to the heaven of heavens. Merely to put the matter so shows the absurdity But that was not the whole of the work of Jesus, nor the whole of the Good News which He her- of the contention. As well say that the final scene alded. It was not even the most wonderful or in some supreme drama has no importance bemost essential part of what He came to accomplish. If that had been all, it is possible that no cause the preparation for it was veiled, and .beprophet would have followed those of the Old Tes- cause, when it comes, it startles! Even the veIled tament: or if one had to follow, in order to put the finishing touches on "monotheism, morality allusions to the cross in the early stages have a and ethics," he would not have been Jesus Christ. significance which proves the importance of the The real work of Jesus Christ was to introduce into the world-to make available for humanity climax. -a fund of life capable of producing as fruit this There were two reasons why those early stages "morality and ethics" indefinitely, all down the ages until the dawn of eternity. What Jesus did only contain allusions. First, the time had not was' even more wonderful, more precious and come for more than this. The train of events more necessary than what He taught. Thereby which swept on towards the supreme event had the soul is enabled to penetrate to the heart of that "One God" and bring forth the fruit of that not become clearly defined as yet. Jesus knew the "morality and' ethics," a nobler name for which issue and dropped hints,t and His disciples after is-holiness. He had risen from the dead "remembered" that During the first stage of the mission of Jesus, He had spoken thus, and from this w;re able to before it was ripe to disclose the supreme subject gauge the "importance" of that at WhICh He had of the crucifixion and death – in that first stage hinted so gravely and significantly. Jesus did teach monotheism, morality and ethics. But what a monotheism-the revelation of a Fa- The second reason was that His own disciples ther-creator! And what an ethic-the spiritual were not ready for the shock of the heart-shaking, "New Law" of love: and what a morality-the new spiritual ideals of the Sermon on the Mount! stupendous announcement-the announcement of But even in this He was not speaking as a moral a dreadful death by public, criminal execution! philosopher, nor as a theological teacher; not as Such an announcement was psychologically ima social reformer, nor as a warning preacher, no, nor even as a prophet and apostle. He did so as possible until their acquaintance with Him and the One by whom and in whom at the end of trust in Him had reached a very advanced stage. The Master spent a whole year, probably two years, with that little baI.1d of pupils! te,~chi?g the new message of the Kmgdom and Its ethICS and morality," the new message of "mon?theism" and its Fatherhood, but above all teac~llng them to trust Him, teaching them His a~thorlty (M~tt. 7: 29) and His utter trus~worthmess, .te~~hmg them, in one word, "to belIeve upon HIm. At the end of this period He continually tested. those pupils to see whether they had learned thIS ele- time, "The Kingdom of God" was being declared, t E g John 2' 19-"DestrOy this temple and in et h r~e:,erp<elnatysI. III will raise 'It ·;'P." John 3: 14-"As Moses lifted .up th .the • Condensed from the Moslem World. This is a translation .of the Arabic original written by the late Canon W. H. Temple Galrdner wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lI.fted up: -!'ohn 6. 51 in t.he Orient and Occndent. "He being dead yet speaketh."-Editor. -"The bread that I will give is my flesh, which. I WIll gIve for the life of the world." Luke 5: 35-"The days Will come when the bridegroom shall be taken away."

[587 ]

mentary yet all-important lesson. "Whom think on the Mount; for His task was not merely to ye that I am?" He asked. It was a truly sublime teach, but to inspire, so that they should also live act of faith and personal trust when Peter, thus and act thus, and so accomplish the warfare speaking for himself and his comrades, said "Thou and victory of the Kingdom under His leadership. art the Messiah," that is to say, God's anointed King, the Head of the Kingdom of God in heaven The first impression on the disciples, as on and on earth (Matt. 16: 16): so sublime was it Saul later, and as on anyone of us if we consider that Jesus said that it was by veritable inspira- the violence of the contrast-was of utter contration from God Almighty that Peter had risen to diction, impossibility, unreconcilability of the this height. Mark now what followed. The anx- death of Jesus. Messiah-King …. crucified! How ious moment had been passed: the class had could all that is glorious be made compatible with graduated: their personal faith in the Master all that is shameful: how could essential victory had been vindicated against a whole little world tioin itself to essential defeat? And this first imof men: so they were now in a position to be pression they never got over during His days on initiated into the supreme secret, into the deep, earth-it was too overmastering, too overwhelmthe tragic mystery, which before could only have ing. shocked and paralyzed and scandalized them. And therefore we read immediately following on But the second impression was that which con- Peter's rapturous confession and Jesus' rapturous quered them later, and independently conquered reception of it, "from that time forth began Jesus Saul, the great Apostle of the Gentiles, that the to show unto His disciples how that He must go very greatness of the paradox was the measure up to Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the of the greatness of its power, that the riddle elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, "a crucified Messiah" was the key to all the ridand be raised again the third day"! dles and all the mysteries of time and eternity. And thus it became to them, as it was in fact, The careful study of these words, their context the central dynamic of the Kingdom of God on and their place in the narrative, do two things; earth. When the Messiah-King was crucified, the first they explain why Jesus' explicit teaching of universe was darkened, the angels hid their faces, His death and resurrection was deferred a little, the powers of heaven held breath: but in the though it was hinted at and foreshadowed long impact, the power was engendered which is before that; and .second, they demonstrate that enough to save a world of men, to restore a unithat teaching was at the very core and center of verse to God. The supreme event in the career His whole message, the very goal to which His of the Supreme Being of the ages could not but whole life and work were tending; it was the have supreme significance and supreme power. secret that was surpassing the scope of human understanding that it could only be confided to Jesus plainly taught all this in a parable which ears prepared for it. It was the pearl so precious He set forth to leaders of the nation just before that its owner could not risk lending it to the their rejection and betrayal of Him. It is one of careless or the unworthy. the deepest and most far-reaching of the parables (Mk. 12: 1-12). lIn this parable the world is The Messiah King likened to land which is being gradually reduced to cultivation: the center of cultivation is a vine- "The Kingdom of God" as preached by Jesus is yard-the Kingdom of God: God is represented an organization with its roots in the unseen world as the owner of the vineyard; He sends slave and with its appearance and action on earth; a after slave (prophets) to the tenants (the Jewish spiritual organization therefore, composed of re- people) who have been working the vineyard, to newed men and women; entered not by the door collect the rent of the place entrusted to them; of physical birth, but by the door of re-birth, spir- they refuse, rejecting one, stoning another, killing itual rebirth; with the Messiah-King as head of a third: slave succeeds slave (note well that each that organization, He being the complete revela- is a "prophet." …. And now the greatest of them tion of unseen Deity. Such was the Kingdom has come and gone ….. "Having therefore one which this Messiah-King came to found on earth, Son, His well-beloved" (Son-not "slave" therein the fullness of time. He came and the King- fore not "prophet"-in a different category altodom was inaugurated-inaugurated with mighty gether) He sent Him. This, in the interpretation, and wonderful signs of power, with marvellous, is none other than the Messiah-King, the head of divine, and new-penetrating teachings, and with the Kingdom of God. The Unseen One had said, the greatest miracle of all, a perfect; holy, human "They will reverence Him!" But no, they killed life (His own), pouring forth into the world a Him too and cast Him out of the vineyard. Oh ceaseless river of love,. and acts of mercy, and ghastly, impossible deed! Must it not either be service of love. He lived the principles which He the end of the Kingdom of God on earth, or must taught His disciples in such words as the Sermon it not prove the occasion for the supremest mani- festation of divine energy? The conclusion of the

THE CROSS AND THE CHRISTIAN MESSAGE

story tells us which: Jesus drops the allegorical tragedy-always event with significance; nor as form and simply quotes from the Psalms-"The death-tragedy which, by its pang of agony, should stone which the builders rejected has become the bring new life to birth. Glance at some of the headstone of the corner: this is the Lord's doing profound utterances in which He gave this and it is marvellous in our eyes." The reader thought words: doubtless appreciates the crashing force of these "/ am the bread of life. And the bread that / words. The last scene in the tragedy of the vine- will give is my flesh, which / will give for the life yard was not a torn, defiled body lying in the of the world." t dust in the rough ground outside that vineyard. There is to be a laying down of life; a sac- It was a glorified renewal of life and power: the rifice of living flesh; a consequent life-giving to vindication of that Messiah-King. And so we see that .the very violence of the dark riddle paradox a world of men. "a crucified Messiah" (see 1 Cor. 2) carries in Or that word of unplumbed depth and exhaustthe heart of it a very effulgence of light. Defeat on this scale meant victory, final and infinite: ed application, a favorite saying of His, six times divine power, released without limit, eternally recorded in our records on at least four separate occasions: "He that loseth his life shall gain it": available. -First applied to Himself just after He had warned the disciples for the first time of the im- Jesus' early teaching about "The Kingdom of pending martyrdom. God" at once takes you far beyond the position "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground represented by these words. Jesus' claim to be and die it abideth alone, but if lit die it bringeth Messiah-King takes you still fUrther beyond it; forth much fruit. He that loveth his life shall and the stupendous claim of "The Messiah-King lose it, and he that loseth his life in this world crucified" takes you immeasurably beyond it. shall keep it unto life eternal.. …. " Jesus had hinted at this tragic climax all along. Once more, a death which should multiply life That stupendous event was, as it were, the dynamo which created and made available a spiritual uncountably manyfold. power that gave to "monotheism" a new signifi- Or again: "/ am the Good Shepherd: the Good cance and transformed "morality and ethics" from a teaching, a theory, a philosophy, into a Shepherd giveth his life for the sheep . …. And / life. It is from this point that we resume. lay down my life for the sheep."

Why comment ?-Except to remind you again that not thus do romancers write, especially if For the Life of the World the event had falsified the anticipation! Or again, "The Son of Man came not to be Twice more in Galilee, ere the Master started on the last long wandering journey that ended in served, but to serve, and to give His life a ran- Jerusalem, did He warn His disciples of what som for many."

was coming.* On one of these occasions He re- Always the same thought, though, as we have seen, the metaphors, vivid as lightning, vary,- minded them of the violent death of John the the shepherd who sacrificed his life-the corn of Baptist, and said that at the same hands at which wheat that was buried beneath the earth-the John suffered should the Head of Humanityt suf- bread that was eaten-the ransom life that was fer also. And on that last journey He returned surrendered: always the same thought-a death, to the theme, time and again. Observe the in- with result of life won for many. imitable irony of one of these warnings: "Nevertheless I must walk today, and tomorrow, and the Finally the series of word-pictures was comday following," i. e., I am safe as long as I am pleted and crowned on the last night of all. At beyond the boundaries of Jerusalem-"For it can- supper, when the eyes of all were fixed on Him, not be that a prophet should perish out of J eru- He caused that heavenly truth which is our theme salem"! We say "inimitable," for we mean that to enter into their minds by eye-gate and not only if a romancer had written up the Gospel in after as formerly by ear-gate; thus :-He took bread days he would not have written thus. No! the and when He had given thanks He broke it and least grain of literary perception assures you that gave it to them saying, "This is my body which this word was really spoken, and was spoken by is given for you" ….. likewise after supper He Jesus. Well then, 0 ye who accept Him at least took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to as a prophet, hear and receive the solemn proph- them saying, "Drink ye all of it, for this is my ecy of that your prophet, that He was on His blood of a new covenant, which is shed for many way to perish in Jerusalem. for the redemption of sins."

But it was not as a mere event that Jesus con- Weare here led into the very heart of the templated that Jerusalem tragedy; nor as mere Prophet-King, and the marvel and mystery of His • Matt. 17: 9-13, 22, 23. :j: Actually these words were spoken before the first clear an- nouncement of His death: but they belong, ;md so to speak attncll t Til Jewish phrase "The SOIl of Man," thell1selye~, to t/Jat Occflsion.

work for mankind. And so now we have heard third day! Death, having done its all, could not the words and seen the pictures and watched the hold the Messiah-King. The physical victory of symbolic act-words, pictures and act full of in- death was therefore nullified by the very defeat finite meaning, the meaning which we know….. of the champion who suffered to the uttermost; With hearts and minds full therewith, let us re- for that defeat was moral and spiritual victory; peat slowly the sentence in the Cairo newspaper and that spiritual victory was forthwith maniwith which we started, that its incredible empti- fested and indicated by the resurrection of Him ness may fully appear:- who conquered and by the glorification of the body in which He had suffered. "On the third "This matter has no importance in the Chris- day He rose again," in the fullness of human tian religion, which is, in fact and in itself, a personality, body, soul and spirit. The Son of religion for the inculcation of monotheism, mo- Man, the representative of humanity on this earth rality, and ethics …… " of ours was made fit, while yet on earth, to pass to the glorified state of the eternal, unseen, spir- Surely "the reader" must see what Christ saw itual world. And after a short space He did -and thus strove to let him see! so pass.

Then comes the event itself-the unutterable But in that interval He had "shown Himself deed-the central event of all history, of all time. alive after His passion by many infallible proofs, Our sole comment upon the narrative of the being seen of them forty days, and speaking of passion and death of Christ will be to point out the things pertaining to the Kingdom of God." the proportion it bears to the rest of the narra- And of these things the first and greatest was the tive of the Christian "sira" :-in Matthew one- very theme which we are assured "has no imporsixth, in Mark one-fifth, in Luke one-seventh, in tance in the Christian religion,"-His sufferings John one-third. Such are the proportions given and death. What was the verdict of the triumto the events which occupied as many days as the phant Sufferer upon the significance of those brief rest of the narrative occupied years! Contrast hours? Is it to be supposed that He knew best? this with the space taken by the narratives of the Or he who came six hundred years later? Or death of the great figures of history-an infini- perchance "Readers" in this twentieth century tesimal proportion compared with the rest of the after the event? Did the chief actor pronounce biography-sometimes a single chapter, generally that the event was irrelevant-a mere sadness a paragraph, sometimes only a line or two. Have best forgotten as soon as possible, because past we not in this one fact a sufficient refutation of and traversed and gone; dead, buried and done this false opinion, and a sufficient proof that from with? Hear and judge! the first it was felt and perceived and known that the death of Christ was, on the contrary, aII- On the afternoon of that first day of the week important, all-significant, central, essential? the Risen Christ said to the first two of His dis- ciples with whom He conversed, when He found We have already seen how, before the actual them (not knowing with whom they talked) event, it had so been represented by Jesus Him- dumbfounded, aghast, in despair at the awful self. Suppose now per irnpossibile, that He had debacle of three days before :-"0 fools and slow proved utterly mistaken; that either the event of heart to believe all that the prophets have had failed to eventuate, or having eventuated, shown: had not Messiah to suffer, and so enter had proved without significance, resultless, negli- into His glory? And beginning at Moses and all gible: We put it to all "readers" in the name of the prophets He expounded to them in all the sacred truth, would it have been possible for the Scriptures the things concerning Himself." And recorders to have recorded it at all, or having in the evening, when He went to the whole band, recorded it to record it thus-on this scale and this was still the theme. He said, "Thus it is with this emphasis? Therefore it was recorded written and thus it was necessary for Messiah to with all that wealth of circumstances, that full- suffer and to rise from the dead the third day: ness and yet restraint of feeling, a feeling which and that repentance and remission of sins should would doubtless have been a mere passion of grief be preached in His narne among all nations; and and despair had the tragedy of Calvary been in- ye are witnesses of these things." deed the last scene of the last act, the drop-curtain behind which there is an empty shape-mere "Of these things"-of that death on that Cross darkness, nothingness. of Calvary; the breaking of that body and the shedding of that blood which, as He said on that The Significance of the Event last evening, sanctified the new covenant between God and man, and on the strength of which a But ….. ! This brings us to another division world-wide preaching of repentance and forgiveof our subject; the teaching of the risen, glorified ness was made possible and expressly commanded. Christ Himself concerning the significance of the And that world-wide enterprise, begun by those event.

For as He had promised, He rose again on the

who were "witnesses of these things" is still go- enthusiast headed a fierce reaction that had taken ing, and will go on until the end of this age. place against the new sect. The object was to "Monotheism, ethics, morality"-these existed exterminate it once and for all, while it was still for centuries as the program of the Jewish reli- a small weak weed, and before it had time to gion. If these were really God's only program, grow or spread.

there would never have been a Christianity at all, The most prominent propagator of it seemed to nor a Christ at all. But we see now that what be one Stephen: therefore Stephen was arrested "A Reader" and the many whom he represents and questioned. His reply threw all into such rules out as unimportant, constituted in fact the paroxysms of anger that an explosion took place, whole, specific, entire, intrinsic content of Chris- and a crowd, headed by the witnesses and Saul, tianity! A world-wide "preaching of repentance put Stephen to death by stoning. Saul witnessed and forgiveness of sins in His name" that is, the the last scene. He saw Stephen look steadfastly name of the crucified and glorified Messiah-King. up into heaven, and heard him say these words:- By this the Kingdom of God came with power on "Behold I see the heavens opened arnd the Son of the earth, and a new divine life in that Kingdom Man standing on the right hand of God." Just was made possible for humanity-to all who before his spirit fled, when the stones had beaten should close with God's Christ and receive Him him to his knees, Saul heard him say these last with his whole being, with a passion of gratitude words :-"Lord Jesus, receive my spirit"; and and love, that is, in a word, by faith. "Lord, lay not this sin to their charge."

God's Message Strange, significant, incredible words – and most relevant to the issue between Saul and the We have heard God's message. We have seen sect, but he had no time to think about them. He the risen Messiah-King giving His commission to proceeded into the task of extirpation. This in- the children of the Kingdom, and we have seen volved a journey to Damascus. Just outside the them setting out on their task. But how far did city, the glorified Jesus appeared to him! He saw they reflect on the message they were given to Him, he heard Him. "Who art thou, Lord?" he announce, and what were the results of their cried as the vision of glory blinded him. "I am reflections. Jesus whom thou persecutest," replied the Voice.

They did reflect, by the aid of the Spirit of Stephen was right then! Jesus, though cruci- Messiah which was in them; and the remainder fied, was Messiah after all! This was the mere of the books of "the New Testament" are the fact: it must be accepted, let the interrogation chronicle and record of these reflections and reve- of its meaning come later. Saul did accept it.

lations of that Spirit. And it will not surprise He became a member of the community that ac- us therefore to discover that the central theme of cepted Jesus of Nazareth as glorified Messiah- all their reflections, and of all these books, is pre- King.

cisely that death and glorification of Messiah and But-why crucified? The astounding, the in- the richness of the significance thereof :-What credible paradox of a "crucified Messiah" still re- was it in God and in the nature of things that mained for explanation. After his baptism Saul called for that death; and why its accomplish- went into the deserts alone, and there for nearly ment released the message of God's forgiveness three years he prayed, thought, reflected, opened unto all mankind. his soul to receive the light of God. The light he Recall the history of Saul of Tarsus. This was did receive is recorded for us in those thirteen a young Jew, wholly devoted to his religion of letters of his which you will find after the "Acts "monotheism, ethics and morality"; dissatisfied of the Apostles." We get there the explanation in soul, nevertheless, though he did not attribute of the inner meaning of the death of Christ.

his dissatisfaction to his religion. This young Have you ever looked at a speck of organic man, lately become a graduate, heard during a matter through a microscope? With the naked period of absence from Jerusalem of the event eye you can just see that something is there; but which we have been considering. To him Calvary structure and details are wanting. You place it was the righteous termination of the career of a under the microscope; you focus bright light on pretender and a blasphemer. Thank God, that it; and a little world of perfect structure is re- brief chapter was closed and would soon be cov- vealed. You take it again, or a portion of it, and ered by the oblivion of time. What was his rage place it under a microscope of greater power; a and indignation, therefore, to hear that the fol- higher index of light is focussed on to it; and lowers of the executed criminal had constituted more and more wonderful details appear. And themselves into a sect which asserted that He rose so on until you· have reached your human limit again! that He was alive, glorified! and that He, of magnifying power, but still the inner content after all that had occurred, was Israel's Messiah- of that speck is continuing to unfold in new and King, He and none but He! Instantly this fiery richer detail; clearly you have not nearly come

to the end of it, though you have come to the end essentially in Him. Therefore in the Crucified of your own power of perceiving. All that you Messiah the perfect holiness and perfect love of discovered and more was in the bare speck from God, united, were shown forth, demonstrated to the first: but it was invisible to your limited the whole world on the stage of place and time.

human vision. The message of this was carried everywhere by Exactly so was it in the case of that event- those who received it. And thus mankind per- the death of Messiah. As soon as it became evi- ceived the extent of its sin and the extent of the dent to some that it was the strangest thing that love of God: the nations perceived it: individuals ever happened, it was submitted to examination perceived it: "I" perceived it. It was "for the by the enhanced light and power of God's Holy world," "for me."

Spirit. Immediately the inner richness and con- Therefore the whole work of the individual tent began to appear, and ever more and more. soul, awakened by that sight of the Crucified Mes- The records of all this you will find in the Bible, siah-King, is to surrender to Him, and, in sur- from Acts to Revelation; but with the highest rendering, to lay hold of Him with every faculty that man was capable of, even with the divine of its being and with the uttermost adoration, help, more and still more remained: behind the gratitude and love. This surrender and laying- finite comprehensible, to be comprehended in this hold (and nothing but this) is faith. And the finite world, lay the infinite, to be comprehended deed of God in Christ is grace.

only in the eternal world. Every soul that lays hold becomes, necessarily, What Saul (who became Paul) and others per- a new creation, for he and his Messiah-King be- ceived who looked at the event of Calvary through come united into one. The old life of sin receives the microscope of the Holy Spirit of God, was a death blow, for by his unity with the crucified something like this: Messiah's death was not for Jesus, he is crucified and his sins judged: and by Himself, but for the world, for men, for the his unity with the glorified Jesus he lives a new human race, for each one, "for me." It was "for life of love and holiness: the life of the King- sin"; for the sin of the world, of men, of the dom of God.

human race, of each one, "of me." The sin of Something like this is what Calvary became this sinful race was the barrier against the com- when the event of Calvary was the object: the ing of the Kingdom of God, the barrier between Spirit of God was the microscope, and the above God and man. It had to be forgiven, that is, is a feeble description of part of the expansion removed, put away, so that the Kingdom of God of that object when looked at under the micro- might come, the Kingdom of righteousness, with scope. Not all will be able to see even all this, nothing between God and man, the King and His but they will have the fact itself, Christ crucified, people, the King Father and His children people. and many will be able to see more than this. But This meant a world-wide preaching of repentance the whole of the event will never be known to and forgiveness. anyone in this life.

But how could this be with sin still unjudged, Nevertheless, whether in this life, or in eter- its true character unrecognized by the human nity, and whether for Paul or for the least per- conscience-the justice of its condemnation and ceptive of Christ-lovers, the fact still is always fate still unrealized? What sort of a forgiveness there, Christ crucified, containing, all the time, all would that be? What sort of Kingdom? What its infinite wealth and treasures of meaning and sort of holiness would be attributed to that God? of power for us.

No! Sin must be judged; its true character rec- The statement in the Cairo newspaper was in- ognized by the human conscience; the justice of finitely wrong in saying that this message "had its condemnation and fate realized. That fate was no importance in the Christian religion." The death-a death of condemnation-a death, there- Christian religion does inculcate a monotheism- fore, of darkness and woe. Man could not bear but what a monotheism is revealed by that micro- that, neither could any such demonstration be scope of God's Spirit I-a unity wherein an Eter- demonstrated in him. nal Father loves an Eternal Son by the Eternal But, the Messiah-King, the perfect representa- Spirit of love and holiness. It does inculcate mo- tive of humanity, in His love for man said, "Let rality and ethics-but what morality and what it be demonstrated in me." And God so loved the ethics I-the eternal morality of the Kingdom of world that He gave Him, to become man, for this God-an ethic fulfilled in that love and holiness, purpose. the dynamic of which is the life of God's and All the love and all the holiness of God were humanity's Messiah-King who was crucified and incarnated in His Messiah-King. Yes, God was -lives again for evermore.

A Japanese Thief-Saved to Serve*

How a New Testament Brought Freedom By the REV. H. W. MYERS, Kobe, Japan A Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South l"".. ASASHIRO MURAMATSU was born in Tokyo, nothing further to do with him. Thus at the age in 1863, in an old Samurai family of the of seventeen he was thrown on his own resources, Tokugawa Clan. His father was a Hata- and went out into the world to make his own way.

moto noble in the service of the Shogun until the The next fourteen years make up a dark period overthrow of the Shogunate and the restoration of in his life. We find him in Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto the Emperor in 1868. That period marked as and Tokyo, with no fixed abode, sleeping in the great a change in Asashiro's r==='===========~ lowest dives, and making hi~ personal life as in the affairs of living as a professional gam- the Empire. He was sent with bIer. Sometimes he would be his mother back to her family able to rent an upstairs room in Shizuoka, and had no further with a companion. When luck relation to his father's family. went against him, he would be- The national school system come a hold-up man, demand- had not been organized, the ing money at the point of his only schools being those taught sword.

by the priests in the Buddhist He was caught by the police, temples, and the "Juku" or convicted, and given a term of private schools where the Chi- eighteen months in prison.

nese and Confucian classics Here he twisted straw rope, were taught by the Shinto made straw sandals, pounded priests. At the age of nine the rice and similar work, clad in boy's relatives sent him to the red cotton uniform of a con- study with the priests of the viet. He learned in prison that Kyuenji Buddhist temple. At there were other ways of mak- thirteen he was sent to the ing a crooked living, not so dan- Juku where he was taught by gerous as highway robbery.

such luscious books as the Four Some of his new prison pals Classics and the Five Kings, were adepts at railway theft, the Juhashiraku, the Shiki and and from them he learned the the Saden – in a word, he superiority of this method to studied Kangaku, or Chinese his old ways. One is less liable classics. Like others of the MR. ASASHIRO MURAMATSU to get caught, and when caught Tokugawa retainers, the family the penalty is much lighter.

planned to make him an official of the new regime. On the completion of his term in prison, one of But even the salutary precepts of the Four these new acquaintances, nicknamed Takoichi, Classics often prove insufficient to tame the hot took him home, and initiated him in the art of blood of youth and unable to compete with the "working the trains." Through him Muramatsu seductions of the world, the flesh and the devil. met all the railway "fraternity."

Some of the boys in this "select boarding school" From the age of twenty-one to thirty-one Mr.

became addicted to sake drinking and to secret Muramatsu made his living as a railway thief. At- nocturnal expeditions. They were caught in time, tired as a well-dressed gentleman he traveled from and young Muramatsu and the whole set were ex- one end of the country to the other, from Sendai pelled from the Juku. His chances for an official to Kyushu. He took nothing but money, and never career were gone, and his relatives would have saved anything. He was caught and imprisoned • From Tlta Japan Christian Qual'terly, nine times, and served terms in all prisons of [ 593 ]

Tokyo, Yokohama, Shizuoka, Gifu, Osaka, and last On September 16, 1895, he walked out of prison of all, in Kobe. In each case he was given a light a free man, and a new chapter opened in his life.

sentence, and was soon at work again on the He was met by a number of his old companions trains. who wished to help him celebrate his release; but His last term in prison began when he was he refused their offers, and went off alone to rent thirty-one. Curiously enough, this time he was a room and look for an honest job. Everywhere arrested only on suspicion. He was kept in a large he applied for work when he told his past history room with twelve other suspects. One of these he was promptly refused. It seemed impossible men wrote to his wife for some papers-shorui– to get work in Kobe, so he decided to try Osaka.

to prove his innocence; but his wife, being an un- But he missed the train he intended to take, and educated woman, thought he wanted shomotsu,- while waiting for the next train, he dropped into some book to read. She went to a secondhand the Tamon Church where a service was going on.

book shop, and found there a good-sized book with Here he heard his first Christian sermon. At the "kana" beside the Chinese characters and several close of the service he was given a copy of the maps in it, all for five sen; so she bought this New church paper called The Morning Light, in which Testament and sent it to her husband. All thir- he read that the pastor was at home to visitors teen of the prisoners agreed that it would bring every Monday. So he gave up his trip to Osaka bad luck for them to read this Yaso book, that and called on Mr. Osada, who received him kindly, told how an innocent man had been crucified, talked and prayed with him, kept him for lunch, when they were trying to prove themselves inno- and suggested that he get work with Mr. Ishii at cent. They quoted the proverb, "Sawaranu Kami the Okayama Orphanage. That night he took the ni tatari nashi," which means "Keep God at a dis- boat for Okayama, met Mr. Ishii, was promised a tance and he will never hurt you." position, and returned to Kobe for the necessary Mr. Muramatsu picked up this book through police permit. This permit was at last given and curiosity and began to read it. He had heard that while waiting to get it, Mr. Muramatsu made his the New Testament was read by good people, and home with Mr. Osada.

that it was called a foundation of Western civiliz- Life in the Okayama Orphanage was a severe ation. He read how "Abraham begat Isaac, and test of any man's religion, as it was a time of Isaac begat Jacob," and that did not seem exactly great difficulty. Like George Muller of Bristol, thrilling. But a little further on in the first chap- Mr. Ishii had adopted the policy of making no ter of Matthew he came to the verse, "He shall appeals for outside financial help, making the in- save his people from their sins," and this verse stitution as far as possible self-supporting. The gripped his attention. In the Lord's Prayer he work was hard, the food was insufficient, and caught at the words, "Our Father." And in the there was no pay for the workers. Mr. Muramat- ninth chapter he read the story of the call of Mat- su's work began at 2 a. m., when he went out to thew, where Jesus said, "I am not :come to call the carry water from the river for the three hundred righteous, but sinners to repentance." He bowed children in the institution. Next he made the fires, his head and asked God to help him. took part in the weaving and other work, then Five days later his prayer was answered when helped in the night-school, which lasted till 9 p. m.

an old man of fifty-six, named Kichibyoei Mataki, All this was a hard life for a young gentleman was brought in on suspicion. He was not a Chris- who had never worked voluntarily in his life.

tian, but had read the Bible and attended church, After six weeks of it he was thoroughly disgusted and Christmas had made up his mind to run away. and knew a good deal about the Gospel. He was Just then he found out that some of the little chilsurprised to see a Testament in such a place, and dren were at work unraveling a knitted garment talked to the men about repentance, the cross, the and were knitting some warm woolen socks as a Christian life and salvation. A week later this Christmas present for him. These children had man was released and sent Mr. Muramatsu a Tes- learned the Christian spirit from Mr. Ishii, and tament. The old man was baptized shortly after, now they taught Mr. Muramatsu the same spirit and until his death remained a warm friend of of love. He gave up all thought of running away, Mr. Muramatsu. A Japanese proverb says, "Read and his entire attitude toward his work changed. a book a hundred times and you will understand its meaning." There was much in the Testament This incident brought up the problem of his life that Mr. Muramatsu could not understand, but he work, and Mr. Ishii offered to introduce him to did understand the meaning of repentance and the some business men but he felt the call of God to grace of God, and was converted through the read- Jead others to salvation in Christ. Mr. Ishii ining of this Testament. He then went to court and troduced him to Mr. Yamamuro of the Salvation made a full confession, and was given a sentence Army, who sent him to the Officers' School to preof six months. pare for work in the army. He finished the pre- scribed course in two months, was graduated as a

CHRIST'S RESURRECTION AND MISSIONS

lieutenant, and was given work for released pris- corned: First, those recommended by the prison oners in Tokyo, where he stayed a year and two authorities; second, those who come asking help months. But he felt hampered by the Salvation in re-establishing themselves in society; third, Army rules, so in December, 1897, he determined those whose friends or relatives ask for such aid. to resign and work independently. Some live in the home as members of the family; some live outside and have Mr. Muramatsu's help In January, 1898, Mr. Osada, Mr. Muramatsu and oversight; others get clothing and traveling and three others met for prayer, and together expenses to their homes in other parts of the counthey started a new work for prisoners, renting a try. Every day is opened with morning prayers house in Arata Cho, not far from the prison. It at 5 a. m. About a hundred and seventy pass was a venture of faith, and it was not easy to through the home in the course of a year. finance the work. A little experience proved that the proximity to the prison was a disadvantage, About one in five of those who are helped makes so in 1900 the location was changed to a good resi- good in his after life. Some of these have attained dential section of the city. positions of honor and usefulness. One incendiary who lived in the home a year and a half is now an A few years later, Judge Tanida, at that time official of high position and good reputation in head of the Prison Bureau in Tokyo, took a great Osaka. Another man who had served eighteen interest in Mr. Muramatsu and his work, and set terms in prison was converted in the home and is about to remove the stain of his police record. now a manufacturer in Kobe employing forty On September 13, 1912, Mr. Muramatsu was in- men. He conducts worship in his shop for his men vited to attend a formal ceremony at the prefec- every day, and is a pillar in his church. tural office and there, in the presence of a number of high officials and friends, a document was read, Today Mr. Muramatsu is recognized by the govstating that in view of his high character and ernment as one of the outstanding social workers eminent services the old police record against him of the country. On various occasions he has been was formally cancelled. He was no longer "under given an imperial decoration, two gold cups, a the law." (What a striking picture of our salva- silver cup, a watch and a medal. At the Naval tion, when all our sins are blotted out through the Review held in Kobe, he was one of the select cross of Jesus Christ!) guests at the imperial banquet. Five years ago he was given a pension of three hundred yen a year, Mr. Muramatsu's Christian home for released to continue till his death. He has become one of prisoners is called the Ai-rin-kwan, or Friendly the most highly honored as well as one of the most Home. It is open to ex-prisoners from anywhere useful citizens of the empire. in Japan, but three classes are especially wel- Christ's Resurrection and Missions* -'~I.1===B=Y_R=E=V=.=W=A=L=T=ER=E=.W=O=O=D=B=U=R=Y===~I~ CHRISTIAN missions were born of the resur- Judaism. After he had risen from the dead his rection. The whole movement sprang up friends were electrified with a glorious motive for in spontaneous obedience to the Great Com- evangelism and missions that they had never felt mission of the risen Lord. God had to use the before. They had a story to tell, the like of which whip of dire persecution to drive Christians to the the world had never heard before. At the risk of ends of the Roman world, but wherever they were their lives continually they told the irrepressible driven the growing joy of their faith in the resur- tale. rection leaped to their lips and brought conviction to their hearers. People have been moved to missionary activity and support by lesser motives. The romance of While the beginnings of Christian missions are missions has lured some, at least temporarily. deeply rooted in the very life, teachings and spirit The adventure of missions has challenged others. of Jesus Christ, Christian missions were not born The dire need of the nations that have not known until the risen Lord commanded "Go!" As long Jesus has moved many tender-hearted people to as Jesus lived Christianity was only a sect of missionary activity, but the abiding, worthy, ade- quate and compelling motive down through the • Reprinted from The WaWhman-Examiner. ages has been obedience to the command of the

risen Lord on the part of those who have known Christian missions. It was the resurrection that the power of His resurrection. made a mighty Gospel preacher of Peter, who be- The essence of the message of Christian mis- fore the resurrection made cowardly denial of his sions is a witness to the resurrection. This was Lord. It was a face-to-face encounter with the certainly true in the beginning. The whole life of risen Lord on his way to Damascus that trans- the Apostolic Church centered about the glorious formed Saul, the arch-persecutor, into Paul, the truth of the resurrection. When Peter stood up apostle to the Gentiles. What a list of obstacles, among the early Christians to suggest a successor hindrances and oppositions combined to thwart to Judas in the apostolic group, the stipulation the first great Christian missionary to the Gentile was that "one must be ordained to be a witness world! Paul, what mighty motive kept you go- with us of His resurrection." In Peter's great ing when friends betrayed you and ignorant sermon on the day of Pentecost, to which three heathen stoned you and left you for dead! Let thousand persons responded, accepting Christian Paul himself answer in the words of his letter to baptism, he bore witness to the fact of the resur- the Philippians: "For Christ Jesus I have suf- rection of Jesus, and bade those familiar with the fered the loss of all things, and do count them but Psalms of David note therein the foreshadowing dung that I may win Christ…… that I may know of this great event. He closed, making the reality him, and the power of his resurrection …… if by of the resurrection the basis of his call to repent- any means I may attain unto the resurrection of ance and baptism. the dead." Here are driving power and motive so As the crowd stood about Peter and John after mighty that no obstacles on earth and no powers the healing of the lame man at the gate which is of hell can stop the man impelled by them.

called Beautiful, as if it were some strange power It was faith in a risen Lord and a "resurrection of theirs that accounted for the miracle, Peter unto damnation" as well as a "resurrection unto protested against such an interpretation; bore life" that drove Judson, Rice and Newell to Bur- witness again, saying, "Ye have killed the prince ma, and held Judson to his task single-handed, of life whom God had raised from the dead ….. . during testing as by fire. It is popular in some And His name through faith in His name hath circles today to despise other-worldliness. But made this man strong." the redemption of this world has always awaited When a little later the preaching of the apostles the leadership of men who have known the reality had stirred all Jerusalem the Sadducees com- of the other world. It still does. There is not plained "that they taught the people, and power enough in this world, nor in all its philos- preached, through Jesus, resurrection from the ophies and ethnic faiths, to redeem it. It takes dead." This is the reason given in the Acts for resurrection power to break the bonds of sin.

their arrest. Before the high priest Peter The unparalleled opportunities of the mission preached the resurrection of Jesus. After their field of today can be met only by believers in the release from imprisonment the apostolic preach- resurrection. The giving both of life and of ing is summed up in the words: "With great money that is now demanded is irrational except power gave the apostles witness to the resurrec- on the hypothesis of the resurrection. The desire tion of the Lord Jesus." to share the nobler things in our Western culture Few of the apostolic missionary messages have with the rich cultures of the East is a small and come down to us, even in fragmentary form. Of impotent motive compared with the dynamic en- none of them have we a fuller report than that of thusiasm of those who know a risen, living Lord Paul's sermon in the Jewish synagogue at Antioch and whose witness cannot be silenced either by the in Pisidia, and his address to the curious on Mars demons of depression or by the dalliance of pros- Hill in Athens. The theme of his sermon to the perity. Resurrection truth is the very life of real Jews of Antioch was the resurrection of Jesus, Christian missions.

and although he was a long while coming to it, in his message on Mars Hill, when he got to the Do you ever think a moment point, it was "Jesus and the resurrection." Again Of the men who light the way before the Roman governor, Felix, he told of talk- For the vessels on the ocean, ing with the risen Lord. Paul's letters to the As they leave their trail of spray In the night; Christians of Corinth certainly preached resur- Of their vigil through the hours rection. To that church, in which there were Dark and light; doubters of this central Christian truth, he said plainly: "If Christ be not risen, then is our Of their hardship and privation In the times of storm and gale, Of the lives that owe them safety, preaching vain, and your faith is also vain ….. . How they never, never fail and ye are yet in your sins." Nor delay?

Only believers in the resurrection make real Surely they deserve remembrance Christian missionaries, or unfailing supporters of When we pray. -B. J. Goldsmith Jones.

Theological Schools

to Missions By the REV. WM. A. HILL, D.D., New York Secretary of Missionary Education, Board of Education of the Northern Baptist Convention THE theological schools ~ave naturally exerted aging. This analysis has been sent to the presi- a large influence on the Christian movement. dents of these sixty-eight institutions, from most In the furtherance of the missionary enter- of whom gracious acknowledgments have been reprise, where else could the churches look for co- ceived. The following questions were submitted operation with more assurance than to our sem- to the schools: inaries? During the past century hundreds of missionaries have gone forth from these institu- 1. Is there a member of the faculty designated as protions to do pioneer work on far frontiers, and yet fessor of missions giving his full time to that departduring the past few decades, the serious question ment? has been asked: Are our theological schools offering their graduates a missionary preparation com- 2. How many members of the faculty are giving part time mensurate with the expansion of the missionary to missions? enterprise? It seems to have been true that Christian denominations, having a great missionary 3. How many courses in missions are offered by the sembackground and purpose, have not made adequate inary? educational provision for the training of tomorrow's leaders in the missionary cause. 4. How many cognate courses, or courses closely related to missions, are offered by the seminary? The Baptist Board of Education, through its Department of Missionary Education, has been 5. Is some work in missions required of all students for studying this question for a number of years. graduation? If not, are any courses in missions re- quired of any group of students? In 1926 a comprehensive survey was made and the findings were sent to the presidents of the- 6. What has been the enrolment this past year in courses ological schools and to especially interested in- in missions? quirers. This survey showed one outstanding fact: that while many courses were provided in 7. How many students are preparing for foreign missionthe history of religions, comparative religions, and ary service? similar subjects, almost no consideration was given to the missionary training of the local 8. How many graduates or former students (1Wt includchurch, and no courses were provided for pastoral ing foreign students) have entered foreign missionleadership along missionary lines. ary service this past five years?

Interviews with theological students resulted in 9. What provision have you for missionaries on furlough? 10. How many students from abroad, in countries usually thought of as foreign mission fields, have been pre- paring for service in their native land? 11. What provision has the library for purchasing new books on missions? 12. What mission periodicals are taken by the library?

The latest catalogs were secured, courses in mis- sions were listed and classified, and the results were studied in the light of the reports received in answer to the questionnaire. Indisputably, the admissions of disappointment, and in some cases present curriculum provision for the study of the serious criticism of curriculum weakness was missionary enterprise has been greatly augmented voiced. Graduates from these schools, after years during the six~year period under discussion. The of active ministry in the churches, have also la- increased number of courses, their strength and mented the lack of preparation offered them as variety, seems to be in keeping with the general they faced the difficult task of building their interest now awakened in the missionary program churches around the missionary purpose of Chris- of the Christian church. tianity. One part of the analysis attempts to show the A distinct change is noted in a recent survey missionary service which is made available to stumade in 1932 by the Baptist Board of Education. dents through missionary periodicals and journals, This survey covered sixty-eight theological sem- and thus indicates the extension of library faciliinaries in the United States, essentially the same ties in missionary literature. The survey also institutions studied in 1926. The results, set forth points out the extent to which students are rein a twenty-seven page analysis, are most encour- quired to take courses in missions for graduation, [597 ]

and what provision is made by the theological sem- periodicals. Many of these periodicals come from inaries for missionaries at home on furlough. foreign lands and thus represent the effort of these The following significant figures show what has schools to bring the students into active touch happened in our theological schools during the six- with mission fields and problems. The total num- year period from 1926 to 1932: ber of magazines subscribed to is 785, and the Summaries average number of missionary magazines and periodicals for each institution is fourteen and a MISSIONARY COURSES IN NINE NORTHERN BAPTIST THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS fraction. Seventeen schools report less than five different magazines taken, and the following 1932 Increase 1926 4 100% schools offer the largest facilities: Full-time professors of missions … . 2 Part-time professor of missions … . 2 21 950% Union Theological Seminary ………… :100 magazines Required courses in missions …… . 18 18 Elective courses in missions ……. . 45 156 249% Hartford Seminary ……………….. 74 " Total number courses in missions .. 63 174 176% Courses in pastoral missionary leader- Garrett Biblical Institute …………… 49 41 925% ship …………………….. . 4 Biblical Seminary, New york……….. 42 Students preparing for foreign serv- 136 Divinity School, U. of Chicago. . . . . . . . .. 42 " ice. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Drew Theological Seminary …………. 37 "

Southwestern Bapt. Theo. Seminary ….. 25 "

Colgate-Rochester Divinity School ……. 25 "

Total number enrolled in missionary Princeton Seminary, Yale Divinity School, The Union Theological Seminary (Virginia), Moody courses …………………… 327 Bible Institute, and Gordon College of Theology and Missions all report a large list without giving Seven of the nine Baptist seminaries make missions a requirement for all students.

MISSIONARY COURSES IN FIFTy-NINE THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS the actual number. OF OTHER DENOMINATIONS The Christian Education Handbook of 1931 1926 1932 Increase gives a total of 9,213 students enrolled in these 68 Full-time professor of missions ….. 22 institutions. The total number of students pre- Part-time professor of missions …. 12 20 paring for foreign service in fifty-eight of these Total number of courses in missions . 225 schools reporting is 551. The enrolment in these Students preparing for foreign serv- 88 633% 371 64% ice. . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 415 fifty-eight schools is 8,003, and the percentage of Total number enrolled in missionary 1,883 students preparing for foreign service to total courses. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . enrolment would seem to be 6.9 per cent.

Of the fifty-nine schools other than Baptist, only six do This study furthermore reveals the importance not make missions a requirement. of Christian missions as a subject for platform MISSIONARY COURSES IN SIXTy-EIGHT THEOLOGICAL presentation. Since the courses in missions have SCHOOLS 1932 Increase been greatly increased, it is natural to expect a 1926 greater emphasis upon missionary lectures and 24 addresses. Men of outstanding ability have been Full-time professor of missions ….. 24 invited to present courses and lectures dealing Part-time professor of missions …. 14 109 678% Total number of courses in missions . 288 545 88% Students preparing for foreign serv- 551 with many phases of the world situation. This ice. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,210 method tends to make more important the subject of Christian missions in the consideration of the Number enrolled in missionary courses In 1926 we did not record the number of stu- students themselves, and seems to show that mis- dents in seminaries preparing for foreign service, sions has been given its rightful place of primary nor the total number of students enrolled in mis- importance in the programs of these institutions.

sionary courses, but the figures for 1932 showed A study of the subjects presented both in the class 551 students (out of 8,003 students in seminaries room and from the platform shows the tendency reporting) preparing for foreign service, and to recognize missions in its larger connotations of 2,210 enrolled in missionary courses. Thus, racial and international brotherhood and friendli- twenty-five per cent of the students enrolled in ness. A more detailed study of the results of this these courses were preparing for foreign service. survey strengthens the conviction that the study Seven of the nine Baptist seminaries were found of Christian missions is fundamental in our the- to make missions a requirement for all, but the ological schools, and that the whole subject in the remaining two seminaries required missions for future will be approached and understood from a students majoring in the subject. Of the fifty- broad rather (han a sectional point of view, and nine schools other than Northern Baptist, only six from the angle of world interest and need as over of the seminaries did not make missions a require- against local considerations. The larger mission- ment. ary content in the curricula of our theological The library facilities for missionary education schools certainly gives promise of a ministry, in these fifty-four institutions reporting include a better trained in the missionary out-reach of total of 187 different missionary magazines and Christianity.

Education-Old and

By SEYMOUR E. MOON, Kimpese, Congo Beige T WENTY-EIGHT years ago, on my way to to make a signal contribution to African educa- the Congo for the first time, with my mind tion on the West Coast. set on plans for a Central Training School Before the advent of the white man African for teachers and preachers, I could name a dozen education was primitive indeed. Without an al- "peculiarities" of the kind of training the African phabet, of course there were no books, but the should have. But as the years have passed those great book of nature was wide open and a goodly things which I had thought clearly differentiated portion of boys and girls, by the time they Africans from all others have blended into char- reached the ages of fifteen or sixteen, knew the acteristics. I had thought of Hampton and plants, flowers, trees, birds, insects, animals of Tuskegee as offering an ideal of education pe- their locality and could tell the habits and distin- culiarly adapted to the African, be he in America guishing marks of different species. Many knew or on his own soil in Africa, but lo! these two something of the stars and their movements.

schools with scores of others have become models Boys learned to build a house, hunt and fish, trade for all education everywhere in the world. The wisely at markets and would be initiated into one emphasis on "Education for Life," "Manual of the secret societies, and in short would be pre- Training," "Industrial Training," in connection pared for assuming the life of a member of his with such literary training as is possible, con- tribe. Girls were taught to care for their baby sidering the time, money, and intellectual ability brothers and sisters, how to cook the food, how available, is a commonplace in all educational to prepare the soil and plant a garden and prob- work. ably would be initiated into a secret society, often Before I came to the Congo I thought of the with boys, where she learned the life she was to African as "children" grown tall, but I have had live as a prospective mother of children for the to revise that estimate and now must say that tribe. All learned the simple social customs of he is a man, even though he cannot read or write. the family or tribe, respect for elders, obedience When he was a child he thought as a child, spake to clan dictates were strictly enjoined. Punish- as a child, felt as any child of all our race, but ments were meted out for stealing (among the he grew up and put away childish things and be- clan) and for failure to observe the customs and gan to think mature thoughts. That he has not tabu of the family. The Chref's son who was in yet thought our big modern mechanistic, or our line for the chieftaincy was especially taught by scientific thoughts is small wonder. He is how- the Chief all the secrets and customs, especially ever a past master of "Behaviorism" and if he burial customs, with all the unwritten law from cannot yet think our scientific formulres he can decisions of the Chief's court, so that he would learn to handle with great skill our scientific ma- be able to assume the duties of Chief and pass on chines. He is no mean philosopher, at least of the tribal laws. In short, preparation for life was the life he knows; he is an expert psychoanalyst; the ideal of primitive education.

he probably knows the "White Man" better than Education, in so far, was sound; it was the the white man knows himself. No, the African kind of law life, but it was the life the relatives is not simply a child grown tall and his education and Chiefs knew and they know how to pass it must take account of maturity with variability on. Far from the popular idea that African boys much the same as that found in any race with the and girls, like Topsy, "just growed up"; rela- exception of the range of ability commonly recog- tives took them in hand and trained them for the nized as "genius." But here again it should be life they were to live. Any modern effort in the pointed out that owing to the prevalence of education of African youth, in so far as it fails "witchcraft" the geniuses of the race have al- to take into account the important influence of ways been the marked individuals and have been their relatives, elders, including the native Chief, cut off before they could make any great con- is always precarious, for some time during adoltribution to their race. That there have been escence they w~ll step in and insist on their youths great "souls" in Africa is beyond question. What marrying whom they will and of entering into the a tragedy for a struggling race that Dr. Aggrey life of the village.

was cut off by swift disease just as he was ready This explains the success of mission schools [599 ]

where their first pupils were redeemed slaves, or- ly the State has begun to take an active part in phans or children whose parents had definitely education for the Congo natives. In some of the committed them into the control and care of the eastern provinces they have been establishing mission; it explains also the success of training overseers for schools in certain districts and not schools where older men and women have been long ago an inspector of education was appointed chosen, for they have been able to secure the for the Lower Congo region. A beginning has hearty assent of relatives to take up the newer been made in textbooks in French grammar for vocations or else have been strong enough to use in elementary schools. One could wish that break with their people and act independently, all this effort in the direction of more extensive more or less. Even the most independent and training for Congo natives were organized on faithful native helpers of the mission feel they lines more adapted to the special needs of the must maintain a native house in their birth town; African. Educational committees of the various deaths and even illness make a tremendous pull mission societies have worked out a system of on the best of them to leave their work for in- education for Africans in which it is hoped the definite periods. This pull of the native village State, following the recommendations of the La life is especially strong in the women. Zoute Conference, will cooperate.

A New Era First, agricultural education is one of the first needs of the African. The soil is preeminently A new era in education has set In on the Lower the African's easiest available asset. The popular Congo. Parents are bringing their sons and idea that the African can live on roots and fruits daughters to the mission schools and are commit- from the primitive forest should be forgotten; ting them to the discipline and training of such he can exist on roots, to be sure, but if the African schools. They are following them up, and even is to live and take his part in the life of the world in cases where severe discipline is necessary, he must have more of the best tropical food prod- come to the school and administer the punishment ucts. The man, as well as the wife, must be themselves. Parents and elders are recognizing taught to dig deep into the soil. Happily more the value of the white man's education. This gives attention is being given to this simple but char- great assurance that they will support and en- acteristic kind of education for the African. Most courage their sons and daughters to live the new boarding schools require pupils to raise a con- life in their villages. I hope African children siderable share of their own food; training were never left entirely to themselves without schools like Kimpese and others where men and formative influence from relatives who aimed at their wives are brought for training together re- some definite preparation for the life they were quire the family to raise its entire food supply expected to lead, primitive though it was. in gardens furnished by the school. One mission Christian education for the African was barely requires men to plant and properly care for a begun forty years ago. The first Protestant mis- garden before they can join the church. And sionaries arrived in the Congo fifty years ago. The best of all this kind of education is taking hold first decade hardly sufficed to reduce the native and winning native support.

language to writing and for the winning of the Second, handcrafts should have a large place confidence of a few orphans or slave boys and the in every school curriculum for Africa. Many of personal helpers who came to work for the white the native crafts, such as mat making, weaving man for a short period. Each decade since that the grass cloth, pottery, should be encouraged time has seen an ever increasing amount of trans- and reestablished wherever it is being superseded lation work and more and more boys and girls by European products. Other useful handcrafts coming voluntarily to the missions' boarding should be introduced. Industrial education which schools. Boys and, latterly girls, trained at these will help the native to use mechanical power, schools have become teachers in their own vil- especially water power for simple native mills for lages until today there are comparatively few grinding corn, peanuts, etc., and for irrigation villages where there is not some sort of school. seems to me most important.

Most village schools are little better than primary Third, since African youth must be prepared grades where the alphabet is taught, addition and to enter into the tribal life, social education must subtraction are attempted, and writing is learned be given a very prominent place in curricula for by the brighter boys and some of the older men African schools. Missions have well nigh revolu- by the use of the slate pencil or with a sharpened tionized most, if not all, native social customs, stick writing on the ground. About a hundred especially games, dances and nearly everything thousand pupils are now learning to read in the relating to marriage. It could hardly have been heart of Africa in this great territory along the otherwise and missions will have done well if they Great River which Stanley descended after nine replace all these with something better-some- hundred and ninety-nine days of travel. Recent- thing so good that it will divert attention from

AFRICAN EDUCATION-OLD AND NEW

the evils of the old but will inspire the same loyal- tive has all the time in the world. Effort should ties and the same social solidarity. Can such be made to encourage speed in his work by hold- social education be given? Yes, I think it can. ing out before him new studies and new interests.

At any rate I feel sure it must be given. Some- In comprehension I think the Congo native is thing as gripping as any secret society must take well up to the average. The Bible, at present the its place; something that will inspire to as fine one important textbook, is learned very rapidly.

a loyalty as ever was shown to the family or tribe Congo teachers have a rare understanding and must be trained into the novitiates in the Chris- appreciation of Bible characters. These pupils tian society. Cannot the Boy Scout idea be worked which I have tested, and found doing third grade out? Christian fellowship must be worked out work after only fifteen months of boarding school as a native brotherhood if it is to function in the study, pass my Bible test with higher marks than most solid way when the missionary shall of ne- college freshmen. Of one thing we can be reason- cessity turn over more and more of the responsi- ably sure Congo boys and girls can acquire a good bilities for propagating the Gospel to native working knowledge of any subject adapted to his leaders. needs.

Fourth, literary education is all important in Last, but most important of all, is the need of furnishing the African the tools with which to your African for religious training. Any scheme acquaint himself with the best of the past and the of education that neglects this is fatal. "Man is present good that the world is offering. We must incurably religious," is certainly true of the Afri- not spend all our time on the mere mechanics of can. He has a genius for it and he may some reading, writing and arithmetic so as to neglect day make a real contribution to religion especially drawing, music, art and beauty. Three R's one on the side of faith if he can be educated to the must do but one ought not to leave the others un- higher religious ideals of the Gospel. The African done. can teach us much about the meaning of forgive- From a study of Congo children using standard ness-he hardly knows how to hold a grudge.

tests, it was found that boys of an average age of Religion of joy, goodwill, justice, and love is thirteen or fourteen who have had no previous daily manifested by the African. Give him the schooling can do third grade work in reading, best interpretation of the life of the great proph- writing, arithmetic and composition in fifteen ets and of the great Missionary Paul and of months of training in a good boarding school. Christ Himself and the African will grow and All who have had to teach young children main- take up his great burden. I fancy it will not be tain that they progress normally. It is a Congo simply a burden of wood and water but a goodly characteristic to do most things slowly-the na- share of the tasks of the world.

When Alexander Duff, the great Scottish missionary to India, returned to Scotland and made a tour, preaching in the churches, he found that money, although in abundance, was not finding its way into the Lord's treasury. He said: "It is invested in stately mansions, splendid equipages, extrava- gant furniture, costly entertainment, and idle and usele·ss luxuries. The churches are treating the cause of Christ as Dives treated Lazarus." Has not the same condition existed in America in the days of prosperity? Even in thi,s time of depression much is wasted in useless entertainment and luxuries, and in a thousand different extrava- gances. The outstretched hands of the heathen pleading for help are the outstretched hands of our Sav- iour, and shall He walk up and down the aisles of our churches in the attitude of a beggar calling for some of the crumbs of our plenty?

From all countries the Macedonian cry is sounding, "Come over and help us." God has opened fields before us, and if human agencies would but cooperate with divine agencies, many, many souls would be won to Christ.. But professing Christians have been sleeping over their allotted work, and in many places the need remains comparatively untouched. God has sent message after message to arouse us to do something, and to do it now. BlJ,t to the call, "Whom shall I send?" there have been few to respond, "Here am I; send me."

We plead for the money that is spent on needless things. My brethren and sisters, waste not your money in purchasing unnecessary things. You may think these little sums do not amount to much, but many littles will make a great whole. Cut off every extravagant expenditure. Indulge in nothing that is simply for display. Your money means the salvation of souls. Let there be systematic giving on the part of all. Some may be unable to give a large sum, but all can lay aside each week something for the Master. Let the children act their part. Let parents teach their children to save their pennies to give to the Lord. The Gospel ministry is to be supported by self-denial and sacrifice. Through the ,self-denying efforts of God's people others will be brought into the faith, and these in turn will help to increase the offerings made for the carrying forward of the Lord's work.

Wilfred Grenfell in Labrador*

I By the REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., LL.D., _.•1fit I New York Secretary Emeritus of the Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

PROBABLY the best known Christian work- denly rose. It seemed to me such a wonderfully coura- ers today are Grenfell, Schweitzer and Kaga- wa. All of them are working in what the geous act-for I knew perfectly what it would mean to him-that I immediately found myself on my feet, average American regards as the far corners of and went out feeling that I had crossed the Rubicon, the earth-Grenfell on the stormy, rock bound and must do something to prove it.

coast of Labrador; Schweitzer among the naked Grenfell at once decided to devote his life to tribesmen in the jungles of Africa; and Kagawa Christian work, and when a call came for a Chris- ?among the slum dwellers of a congested city in tian physician to care for sick and injured fisher- apan. The three men, although differing widely men off the Dogger Banks in the North Sea, he III many respects, are alike in their self-sacrific- volunteered to go. It was a rough experience on ing devotion to Christ and their fellow men. tempestuous waters, but it showed him the dire . Sir Wil~red Grenfell has had so much publicity need of such men, and when, in 1891, he was III the Umted States and Great Britain that his asked if he would undertake similar service life and work have become familiar to English among the fishermen on the Labrador coast, he readers, but the story never loses its charm. He promptly responded.

was born on February 28, 1865, icnlePrgarykmgaante~fntehaer Then began the career which has made him Cheshire, England, the son of a famous, although fame was the last thing that Church of England. He was educated at Marl- the young physician thought of, nor was there borough College, choosing the medical profession any place on earth where it seemed less likely to for his life work, and training for it in the Lon- be achieved. He found rude, lonely, poverty- don Hospital and University. He had no thought mstreidcI.kcealn, fishermen aonr dC ht hr iesitri a nfafmaciliilietsi'es.w iDt heoepu-t educational of speci~l Christian service until, at the age of ly moved, he went vigorously to work. Realizing twenty, III the second year of his medical course the necessity for money, he made trips to the as he says: ' United States, Canada and Great Britain in which Retu~ning from an out-patient case one night, I he presented the urgent need of suitable equipturned mto a large tent erected in a purlieu of Shad- ment, and he formed groups of supporters in the well, the district to which I happened to have been leading cities. Returning to Labrador, he built called. v It proved to be an evangelistic meeting of the then famous Moody and Sankey. It was so new to me hospitals, established schools, inaugurated plans that when a tedious prayer-bore began with a long for social betterment, fed the hungry in times of famine, helped the children, counselled men and oration, I started to leave. Suddenly the leader, who women in their hours of perplexity, comforted the I learned afterwards was D. L. Moody, called out to dying, and in all and through all ministered to the the audience: "Let us sing a hymn while our brother soul as well as to the body; speaking and preachfinishes his prayer." His practicality interested me ing in season and out of season of the Great Phyand I stayed the service out. When I left, it was with sician Jesus Christ.

a determination either to make religion a real effort to He tells the story of his strenuous forty years do as I thought Christ would do in my place as a i!-l the au~obiography which has just been pubdoct~r, or fr::nkly a?an?on it.. That could only have lIshed. FIfteen years ago, he published a smaller one Issue whIle I stIll lIved WIth a mother like mine' for she had always been my ideal of unselfish love: Later, I went down to hear the brothers J. E. and C. T. book, "A Labrador Doctor," in which he gave the Studd .speak at some subsidiary meeting of the Moody main facts up to that time. In the present larger campaIgn. . . . Never shall I forget, at the meeting work, he has incorporated some material from of the Studd brothers, the audience being asked to the former volume, enlarged it, and brought the stand up if they intended to try and follow Christ. narrative down to date. He says that he hesi- It appeared a very ,sensible question to .me, but I was tated to write again, but that he yielded to the importunities of his friends and supporters to amazed how hard I found it to stand up. At last one give a more complete account than the earlier work and to include the more recent develop- ?Oy, ou~ of a hundred or more in sailor rig, from an ments. There is a touch of pathos in Dr. GrenmdustrIal or reformatory ship on the Thames, sud- s • "Forty Years for Labrador," by Sir Wilfred Grenfell. vo.

372 PP. Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston. $4.00.

[602 ] fell's intimation that the toils and privations of but for their spiritual welfare-a truly Christlike forty years have begun to tell upon his body; ministry of healing and love. "the color of my hair has become that of its winter environment, and for the last four years there The volume, beautifully illustrated and well inhave been increasing signs of wear in the faith- dexed, will interest and delight the author's host ful old pump. . . . We sense the approaching of admirers. Amid the raucous voices of greed shadow of the inevitable last chapter." But his spirit is still buoyant and unconquerable, and his faith in Christ and his fellow men is as strong and serene as ever.

The world's honors have been freely lavished upon the devoted missionary. More than a dozen colleges and universities have showered degrees upon him. Cities have conferred their "freedom." The Royal Geographic Society of Great Britain, the Royal Scottish Geographical Society, the National Society of Social Sciences, the Royal Society of Medicine of England, the Fellowship of the College of Surgeons of America, and various other scientific organizations have elected him to membership or given him gold medals, and the King of Great Britain has made him a Knight Commander of the Order of Saint Michael and Saint George. Has any other missionary ever re- ceived so many of the world's honors? But he counts highest of all the honor of being an ambassador of Christ to needy men. After every visit to England and the United States, he turns eagerly back to his happy life work among the scattered hamlets of Labrador's rude fisher folk. It is a moving story, told modestly but clearly, abounding in adventure, throbbing with human interest, disclosing the rich values of character and selfishness and jealousy, which are making such a clamor in the world, it is encouraging to think of men like Grenfell and many other mis- sionaries, less widely known but equally worthy, who count not their lives dear unto themselves for the joy of following in the steps of Him who sought to rescue the farthest out and the deepest down.

LABRADOR ORPHANS IN WINTER DRESS IN THE "GOOD OLD (LIQUOR) DAYS"

under the rough exterior of the humble people Here's what the interested parties got: who wrest their scanty living from the wild shores of Labrador and icy waters of the North From a bushel of corn, in the "good old days," the dis- Atlantic. The story is pervaded throughout with tiller got four gallons of whiskey. This retailed at $16.50. sympathetic appreciation of their physical suf- Here's what the others got out of it: ferings and with zeal not only for their material The Farmer got ……………….. $ .25 The United States got ………….. 4.40 The Railroad got …………. . . . . . .. 1.00 The Manufacturer got …………… 3.70 The Drayman got ………………. .15 The Retailer got ……………….. 7.00 The Consumer got …………….. Drunk The Wife got ……………….. Hungry The Children got……………… Ragged Will there be much difference in "these days"?

and Half Truths Ab,out

A Review of the Supplementary Volumes III and VI of the Laymen's Foreign Missions Inquiry ~w -€IARD M. CLARK, Ph.D., Kob" Japan j!>- T,HESE volumes which relate to Japan reveal to those outside the Christian faith. Any "patron- strikingly little which is new to anyone who izing" attitude toward Japanese Christians, pas- has read "Re-Thinking Missions." Addi- tors, evangelists or churches, must be an echo of tional material is found in the supplementary days long passed. volumes but, good as much of that material is, there does not seem to be much vital relation be- It is unfortunate that both Fact-Finders and tween the facts given and some of the conclusions Appraisers have apparently failed to extricate drawn. themselves from narrow nationalistic conceptions which have no recognized place in this day of These reports contain certain fundamental, international thinking. Both missionaries and although perhaps unavoidable, defects. To state their Japanese colleagues have been disappointed this is not to underestimate the earnest attempt at the Fact-Finders' and Appraisers' apparent of those who conducted the inquiry. They prob- lack of grasp of the international aspect of Chrisably did all that could be expected of a group of tianity as embodied in the foreign missionary busy people who attempted in less than a year (in enterprise. The frequent references to "Japasome cases only a few months), to ascertain all nese" and "foreign" elements in this great proof the important facts regarding a broad field of gram, and the distinctions made in favor of the activities and amid surroundings with which they one or the other of these two divided elements, give were not very familiar. rise to a question as to the presence or absence of an adequate comprehension of the real unity Had these inquirers been able to give several of Christ's followers who labor together in this years to active missionary service in Japan, as a world-wide enterprise. There is no New Eng~ background for their investigations, they would lander or Westerner, American or Japanese; a have gained a more accurate knowledge of facts worker in God's Kingdom on earth should be and would doubtless have reached somewhat dif- chosen for his fitness for the position, not because ferent conclusions. The Director of the Fact of his birthplace. Finding Staff, although at one time resident in Japan, had not been there for the past decade or Dr. Toyohiko Kagawa, often referred to as the two and so was not acquainted with recent leading spokesman of Japan, and sometimes as changes in life and evolving methods. Many the outstanding Christian leader in the world, sidelights reveal attitudes and ideas now long out- criticizes this attitude on the part of the investigrown in Japan. gators as "the retreat from Christian Internation- alism,"* and states that "since this report has for- For example, we find the suggestion that mis- gotten the Cross it still differentiates between sionaries should recognize that Christianity is 'home' and 'foreign' missions." He reminds us only one of a number of religions in Japan. If that "Christ belongs to all nations," and that "we missionaries are not aware of these other reli- who belong to Christ should possess a stronger gions why have they gone to Japan? international spirit, and should give ourselves to the propagation of Christ-Spirit, forgetting the The statemerit is also made that Japanese re- distinction between 'home' and 'foreign.' " sent being "patronized" or referred to as "heathen," and desire rather to be considered as "part- Probably the Fact-Finders did hear some critiners" of the foreign evangelistic agencies. cisms from the lips of "influential Japanese" and "leaders of the Japanese churches," but a few such In the remote past there probably was a tend- expressions cannot be considered representative ency on the part of missionaries to have more or less of a patronizing attitude toward the Japanese • See his criticism of "Re-Thinking Missions" as it appeared in Christians, but no missionary today refers to non- Christians in Japan by the use of any Japanese ~~~~~~ ~~8~.;'R[~a(~~r~be(r~9r~M'~d again in the MISSIONARY word which has not wide acceptance in referring [ 604 ] of any considerable body of thinkers either above diagrams it is difficult for ordinary readers within or without the Christian Church. The at- to comprehend how, from these premises, the titude of Dr. Kagawa is more representative of conclusion can be drawn (page 84 of Volume III) the attitudes of the real leaders. that "in confidential interviews, however, most of There is in these volumes a wealth of statistical the leaders of the Japanese churches declared that material which may be used as a basis for further no more missionaries should be sent for evangel- investigations by those familiar with the details istic work." The number of these confidential of the work. interviews" should have been sufficiently aug- An Appealing Challenge mented to include some who had a wider vision of the unfinished task; some who were experi- Meanwhile we should face seriously some of the mentally cognizant of the facts; men and women appealing challenges presented in the reports. sufficiently Christian in spirit and Pauline in evan- One major challenge may be taken as in illustra- gelistic fervor to be more deeply concerned about tion of others which might be selected. the still untouched rural half of Japan's popula- tion and the still unreached 259 out of every 260 One diagram (Vol. VI, page 17) portrays the of her people. It is not easy to understand how a standing of Christianity in relation to Buddhism few "confidential interviews" could have been acand Sectarian Shinto. This shows that the num- cepted as a basis for the deduction of a conclusion ber of Christian Sunday school teachers is more regarding so astounding a problem. than those of Buddhism, which did not begin to establish Sunday schools until comparatively re- Let us accept the challenge of these facts and, cently. making our own appraisal, draw our own conclu- sions! Let us, in drawing our conclusions, seek The real challenge comes in the lower half of "confidential interviews" with Him who called the diagram which visualizes the almost imper- Paul of old, who has called thousands since, and ceptible place that Christ holds in the Japanese who today is calling many more to march out on Empire. Out of a total of 93,172 religious propa- the 12,000 trails leading to the 12,000 unevangelgation centers only 1,708 are Christian; and ized villages of Japan, with their 40,000,000 waitamong the 250,198 professional religious workers ing souls! only 2,348 are representatives of Christ. This becomes the more amazing when it is observed Rise up 0 men of God! Have done with lesser things; that of 58,686,852 "believers" connected with all Give heart and soul and mind and strength to serve the of the religions, only a little more than 254,000 King of kings.

are believers in' Christ and these present all Rise up 0 men of God! His kingdom tarries long; branches of Christians, including Roman and Bring in the day of brotherhood and end the night of Greek Catholic. At best we can estimate not wrong. more than one Christian amid every 260 people in Japan. Rise up 0 men of God! The Church for you doth wait, Her strength unequal to her task; Rise up and make her great!

A more or less accurate distribution of this in- This still untouched rural half of Japan is not finitesimal number of Christians is portrayed on the only challenge which may be seen by the close page 27 of the same volume. The figures reveal observer of the facts discovered. The field of the percentage of Chr.istians in each Prefecture, education still needs the Christian spirit and the but the size of the rings in the diagram are not Christian message which can not be embodied in related to the size of the map. the government school system. The social impli- cations of the Gospel need a much fuller and a A similar diagram might have been drawn to more varied expression in Japan than they have show another challenging situation in the fact yet received. that even the small Christian population and the few centers of propagation are located largely Lift high the cross of Christ! Tread where His feet have within the cities and great centers, leaving the trod; rural people, fifty per cent of the population, as As brothers of the Son of Man, Rise up 0 men of God!

yet untouched by direct Christian influence. The table on page 28, although it reveals a striking EVERY NATION'S NEED shortage of churches in rural districts, does not present a complete picture in that so large a unit God give us men! A time like this demands as 10,000 population is used as a basis for the Strong minds; great hearts, true faith and ready hands. Men whom the lust of office cannot kill, comparison. Had the unit of 5,000 or less been Men whom the spoils of office cannot buy, Men who possess opinions, and a will, chosen the proportion of unchurched units would Men who have honor, men who will not lie, have been still more appalling. Even so, out of a Men who can stand before a demagogue total of 10,002 townships 9,955 are without the And damn his treacherous flatteries without winking, Pure men, sun-crowned, who live above the fog privileges of a Christian church. In public duty and in private thinking.

On the basis of the facts pointed out in the -J. G. HOLLAND.

Henry Grant-A Friend of

His Contribution to Christian Missions ~r– By ROBERT E. SPEER THE death of William Henry Grant in Orange, New spending the summer in the mountains in the Island of Jersey, on November 3d, has taken away one of the Kiushiu. He was an English Baptist layman of ample most devoted and best loved servants of the mission- means, who gave his life to work in Shantung and who ary cause whom our generation has known. One of was one of the most remarkable missionaries of his time. He and Mr. Grant had great community of thought and the most gentle and modest of men, he has been at the spirit, and that visit with him in the little Japanese vilsame time one of the most efficient and creative personali- lage in the mountains is never to be forgotten. ties of our time. There were at that time no railroads in Korea and all He was born in Philadelphia in 1858 and when a boy the means of transportation were crude and primitive. of thirteen sailed from New York around Cape Horn to We made our way from Chemulpo to the Tatong River on California on the famous clipper ship "Captain Burgess." the only vessel flying the Korean flag-a small steamship After his retur!1 in 1872 to Philadelphia he attended the carrying coal and having a constant list, with a Japanese Pennsylvania Military Academy and then the University captain and Korean crew, no edible food and no endurable of Pennsylvania from which he was graduated in 1878. cabin. We were nearly wrecked in fog among the islands For some years he was in business and then made a trip but survived to reach Pyengyang and saw the beginnings of the Christian Church there. Then we walked overland around the world, visiting both the Near and the Far to Seoul and then to Chemulpo, with horses carrying our East, in company with Luther D. Wishard, who was at luggage, and sleeping in the streets of the Korean villages that time active in promoting the work of the Young in the hot summer. Mr. Grant was adaptable to all con- Men's Christian Association in the foreign field. ditions, full of ingenuity and good cheer. He had an amazing memory for past incidents and experiences, which On returning from this trip Mr. Grant turned to dis- enriched his conversation and made him one of the best tinctly Christian service. He was deeply interested in the of traveling companions. newly developing movements among the young people of the churches and soon became attached as an honorary His supreme missionary interest, of course, was China worker to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, for and he loved the country and its people with an absorbing many years acting as the Librarian of the Board, reorgan- love. The only time that I ever saw him angry and inizing and developing the work which was rich in early dignant was at the time of the Treaty of Versailles, when Shantung was not given back unconditionally to China. missionary literature. But he made this simply the base The Chinese returned his love and students of Lingnan of his larger service of missions in promoting missionary were continually coming to see him in New York or weIzeal among the young people and missionary cooperation coming him with deep affection when he met them in among the Foreign Mission Boards of the United States Hawaii or Japan or China. He made several trips in con- nection with the college and each time was greeted as in a and Canada. true sense the chief founder and benefactor of the insti- He was present at the first meeting of the Foreign Mis- tution. Many of the gifts which made its development possible were secured by him and one building given by sions Conference of North America in New York City on Mrs. Kennedy and Mrs. Schauffier was named, at their insistence, Grant Hall. January 12, 1893, and soon became the secretary. He acted as secretary and treasurer until January 15, 1918, Henry Grant was a great lover of the out-of-doors life. when he was made honorary secretary for the remainder For a long time he was afflicted with hay-fever in the of his life. The Conference owes more to him and to his summer time and was obliged to find regions in which he successor and dear friend, Fennell P. Turner, than to any would have relief. While never physically robust, and obliged always to exercise the greatest care, especially as other men. He was one of the chief executives of the to diet, he traveled everywhere fearlessly and met all Ecumenical Missionary Conference in New York in 1900 conditions and did his work with extraordinary endurance. and of the Edinburgh Conference of 1910. These Confer- He was in character a man of stainless purity, highences owed as much to him for their arrangement as to minded, self-forgetful and generous without limit, delight- ing to give to the full measure of his ability. He was one anyone. of the cleanest-minded men that I have ever known, wholly Mr. Grant had a wealth of friendships among mission- inaccessible to ribaldry or vulgarity-totally unresponsive to anything that was unworthy or low. No one could ever aries all over the world. His judgment of character and have spoken to him otherwise than he would have spoken capacity was unfailing, and he trusted and was trusted by to a woman or an innocent child. Full of humor, of genthe ablest men in Christian missions throughout the world. erosity, of happy regard for others, of shrewd sense and This faculty of discernment and trust early brought him of rare distinctness of personality, he was the best of into contact with some of the strongest missionaries in companions and of friends. He was a Christian man of China, interested in the development of Christian educa- simple and steadfast faith, knowing his Bible thoroughly tion, such as Dr. Mateer in North China and Dr. Happer and living by prayer. For many years he was the center and Dr. Henry in South China. When Dr. Happer made of a little Fellowship Group of a dozen friends who met annually for a quiet day and received from him monthly generous provision in his will for the establishment of a a prayer list in which each friend shared with the others Christian college in Canton, many problems were involved his experiences of life, his grounds for thanksgiving and in the initiation and development of the institution. Mr. his requests for prayer. He was a beautiful and a lovely Grant at an early stage became involved in these and the spirit. All who knew him are immeasurably richer for establishment and development of the institution, first as his life and poorer for his death.

the Canton Christian College and now as Lingnan University, is chiefly due to his wisdom, unselfishness and quiet but unyielding tenacity of purpose. No one will ever know the difficulties which he surmounted' with unfailing wisdom and patience.

Mr. Grant made a number of visits to the mission field. He and I had rare experiences together in 1897, both in China and in Japan, but especially in Korea. In Japan we made a memorable visit to Mr. A. G. Jones, who was [606 ]

'~I====,=""====-~=========~==I~

Effective Ways of Working crested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'~~===~========–=-==—==—-==—~I~ MERRY CHRISTMAS WITH wee tots would enjoy "The Call eyes because it had been such a A MISSIONARY MESSAGE Drum" ; "The Children of the comfort." The story runs: Chief"; "If I Lived in Africa"; A CHRISTMAS PRAYER "Wee Won g 's Chopsticks" ; The poster advertising the meeting "Kembo, a Little Girl of Africa" ; was a gay sketch of a Christmas tree We open here our treasures and our "Child Neighbors in America"; with the announcement that there gifts; "The Yellow Friendly Book," etc. would be gifts for all present. A beau- Older young people would find tifully decorated little tree stood upon And some of it is gold and some is these fascinating: "Pioneers of the table at the service, and among frankincense and some is myrrh; Goodwill"; "Good News Across the branches was a gift for each per- the Continent" ; "Meet Your son taking part on the program. The For some has come from pl;~nty, some United States" ; "Follow the gifts were stars, candles, stockings, from joy, Leader"; "Builders of a New etc., of bright paper, each containing World" ; "Young America Makes a typewritten slip. As each recipient's And some from deepest sorrow of the Friends" ; "How Far to the name was called, she came forward, Nearest Doctor?" "So This Is received her gift and shared it with a soul. Missions." Don't forget your the audience by reading her slip and pastor as you choose among "The rendering her number on the program. But Thou, God, dost know the gift Never-Fading L i g h t"; "The The first six gifts gave the Scripture is love, Christian Mission in America"; "God's Candlelights" ; "We're lesson as follows: Our pledge of peace, our promise of Craftsmen All"; "The Christ of goodwill. the Christian Fa i t h" (Mac- First Gift: "And the angel said kenzie); "The Finality of Jesus unto them, 'Fear not, for behold I Accept the gifts and all the life we Christ" (Speer); "Out of My bring you good tidings of great joy bring. Life and Thought" (autobiog- which shall be to all people!''' This raphy of Albert Schweitzer) and Christmas gift of joy is for each of us Christmas Gifts a host of others you may select from our Father. Let us take it and from "Our Missionary Book- be happy. (Response from audience Why wait until the last few shelf" in THE REVIEW. If still with bowed heads, "For this gift of days before Christmas and then in doubt, send to your denomina- joy we thank Thee, our Father." plunge into an orgy of gift-buy- tional headquarters for suging – often of things unwanted, gestions as to magazines, pic- Second Gift: "For unto us is born unneeded and of doubtful value tures and attractive missionary this day in the city of David a Saviour, to their recipients? What could books. Put "Christ" back into which is Christ the Lord." (Similar be of greater sentimental or in- "Christmas" this year, as the prayer-response by audience.) trinsic value to Christian friends most important move in banishand relatives than a subscription ing the depression. Third Gift: "Glory to God in the to a missionary magazine or the highest, on earth, peace, goodwill to gift of a choice book? A dear A Good Christmas Program men." For each one of us this Christfriend of the writer – one of mas time our Father has the beautiful world-wide heart and penny- This plan, used by the women gifts of peace and goodwill. (Prayersized pocketbook – makes it her of the First Baptist Church of invariable custom to send the San Diego, California, a few response.) Book of Remembrance (the years ago may easily be adapted Fourth Gift: Mat. 2: 11. The birthday book of missionaries of for children, grown-ups or young her denomination). Each day as people. It evidently carried its Christmas gift that affords us the most the readings were conned their own dynamics, for the reporter joy is the pleasure of giving to our triple reminder was of the donor, said: "One dear little old lady King. (Response.) the Christ she loved' and the mis- who has almost nothing with sionaries carrying the message which to purchase material gifts Fifth Gift: John 3: 16. The paraof that Christ to the uttermost thanked me with tears in her mount gift of eternal life is the one parts. which makes all else worth while. [ 607] (Thanks for eternal life.) Another friend wrote last year: "I subscribed for THE RE- Sixth Gift: This gift which I am VIEW as a Christmas present for to share with you is better than anymy sister – and how our whole thing that gold can purchase, and it is family does enjoy it!" There are for all of us whether of low or of high also the magazines in your own estate. 1 John 4: 7-11. ("For thy gift denomination-junior and senior of love, we thank Thee, our Father.") -and the delightful reading and study books for the current year, Following this were glowing sketches for the folk of all ages. How the of the lives of several missionaries who had conferred priceless gifts not only upon the peoples they ministered to but upon us at the home base- David Brainerd, Livingstone, Paton, Carey – the selection might be op- tional, and either world-wide or of any specific denomination.

Instead of announcing a solo in the usual manner, the music was rolled in

white paper, tied with a red ribbon attached to the branches as had overspread the foreign misand given to the musician from the gifts? The caller or group of sion field, she embodied the faith tree, as a gift that she might share callers brings a fitting devotional in the everlasting promises that with the whole audience. message and words of love and would eventually chase all gloom good cheer. This is Home Mis- Any missionary program may be ar- sion service. away; the second vice-president ranged in the form of Christmas gifts, accepted the blue symbol as insince everything we have is a gift PLANS FOR A NEW YEAR dicating that in her work as sofrom God and should be shared. This cial leader, she would be due to program had not only the charm of It may be a new calendar year chase away gloom and bring novelty but emphasized afresh at the or a new organizational year or Christmas season the fact that the just a fresh, inspirational begin- loveliness into the workaday best gifts are not material and are for ning at any season; but make it lives of the audience; the third everyone. hopeful and courageous. The vice-president, responsible for latest ailment is "depression psy- Bringing Joy to All the World chosis," from which many good the White Cross (mission hos- folk are suffering. We have pital) work, was given the green Each year adds to the number dwelt on retrenchments and as emblematic of the growth of of churches that recognize the losses until the emotional outlook the Kingdom that her practical supreme fitness of translating bids fair to become chronic. The the "Glad Tidings of Great Joy" women's society of the Gran- ministrations would promote, as into a missionary message for ville, Ohio, Baptist church re- she supplemented the missionthe Sunday school, the woman's cently inaugurated a series of aries' gifts of the Leaves of society, the whole congregation. rainbow topics to carry through A symposium was compiled for the entire church year as their Healing to the nations; the Missions by Rev. William B. Lip- "code" to combat the depression treasurer wore the yellow inphard presenting a review of psychology. Taking as their key- signia to typify her custody of Christmas celebrations and fes- note the opening paragraph of tivities on the mission fields of this department in the October the gold which, whether exthe Baptists. Any subject mat- number of THE REVIEW, the de- pressed in money or service, repter gathered from mission board votional leader was introduced resented that which was the correspondence in any denom- as the key-woman, her theme be- most precious gift of the memination will be equally effective. ing, "The Bow of Promise Ap- A few titles from Dr. Lipphard's pears" (Gen. 9: 14, Mat. 24: 35, bership to the Lord; the recordmay be suggestive and give the Ps. 148: 1-6). The Christian op- ing secretary wore the orange flavor of the symposium: timism of her address was not emblem as indicating the words inspired by amiable Pollyan- Christmas Amid Rumors of War naism or prosperity ballyhoo of wisdom, worth and cheer in (Burma); Christmas Tree Among the (of which we have had too which she must gather up and Indians; Christmas Feasts at Banza much), but by confidence in the store away the golden treasures Manteke (Africa); Christmas Jour- everlasting promises expressed brought forth in the 'meetings; neys in Nicaragua; Christmas Con- in God's Word. trasts in Oklahoma; Christmas Gifts the corresponding secretary com- Appreciated, in India; With Christ The rainbow was then pre- pleted the rainbow with the No East Nor West (in China); Christ- sented on three different horimas Everywhere (brief extracts from zons: (1) In the home church, cheery red showing the "rosy correspondence in eight different where a new set of consecrated. hue that must run through all fields) . able officers were about to as~ her correspondence, especially sume their duties in the society. The author adds: Although a strain An installation service was con- with the sick and the shut-ins." of similarity runs through all the ac- ducted. investing these officers The singing of "Showers of counts, since children are children with the colors of the bow, the BIessing" completed this investeverywhere and react in similar enthu- president having pinned on her ment. siastic fashion to the receipt of gifts a very large violet crepe paper and likewise enjoy the same carols, the chrysanthemum wit h Ion g (2) The Home Mission Rainsame Christmas pageantry and the streamers, emblematic of the bow proved to be a colorful eternal story of the Saviour who lay ultra-violet rays that quicken the in a manger in Bethlehem, yet there processes of growth in the same visualization of the splendid new is a uniqueness in each which gives way she must endeavor to study books for use this year, freshness to the narrative as a whole awaken the organization to new the exercise given on page 325 and indicates again how Christmas is 1ife and activity; the first viceuniversal in its appeal and in its heart president, responsible for the of the June REVIEW being used, interest. missionary features, received followed by the singing of "Fling the indigo emblem because, Carrying Christmas to Shut-ins though clouds of the deepest dye Out the Banner" as the Christian flag was borne on the platform, Have you a Courtesy Commit- the impersonators grouping tee, an Extension Department or something of the sort in your themselves around it. church? Why not enliven the (3) The final rainbow was homes of the dear old shut-ins with tiny trees decorated simply that of the Foreign Field where with inexpensive trinkets, powdered snow and candles, mes- clouds have been the darkest but sages of cheer from absent through whose very storms we friends being neatly written and are beginning to glimpse the Bow of Promise, this proving to be an inspirational address on the ways in which difficulties and obstacles on the mission fields may be turned to advantage. At the close, "samples of the rain-

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

bow" were passed out to the for the individual member is that con- often as love and pity and emoaudience in the way of tiny rolls ducted in six sessions, one each week, tions prompt. of inspirationalleafiets tied with members being assigned sections of the prismatic colors. The effect the book to report upon. The leader, (3) The lazy way: To make of the program was optimistic, for the most part, guides discussion, a special effort to earn money constructive and stimulating to introducing something to arouse inter- for benevolent objects by fairs, service, as it was stated that all est and closing with spiritual applica- festivals, etc. which was necessary to realize tion of the day's theme. the rainbow thus exploited was ~4) The self-denying way: To cooperation with God, in earnest (3) The Evening Mixed Class. One lay aside as an offering to God a of the most delightful classes from the definite portion of our gainsfaith. standpoint of fellowship and inspira- one-tenth, one-fifth, one-third or tion had a study of "Roads to the City one-half. This is adapted to all, Suggestions for Pastors of God," in six evening meetings. The rich or poor, and gifts would be class was in lieu of a Church School largely increased if it were gen- The growing tendency toward of Missions and was open to young erally practiced. mission study – either contin- people and adults. Families attended uous or periodical – is one of and in most cases possessed a family (5) The equal way: To give the most hopeful indications of book. The leader brought each eve- to God and the needy just as a revival of interest in the world- ning a well prepared outline of the much as we spend on ourselves, wide spread of the Kingdom. chapter, presenting it in the form of balancing our personal expendi- Since concern for the non-Chris- an informal lecture, which permitted tures by our gifts. tian world is no longer motivated questions, contributions of thought and by emotion, loyalty to Christ may brief guided discussions. In spite of (6) The heroic way: To limit well be linked up with informed extreme cold weather the average at- our own expenditures to a cerintelligence. Grace W. McGav- tendance for six evenings was 51, with tain sum and give away all the ran says in The Reading World: a large per cent of men. rest of our income. "Windows for the soul someone has called books. Where else Monthly Meeting of Prayer ARTHUR T. PIERSON. can one so quickly and easily find transportation to other lands, to Pastors everywhere may well Turning in the Gold. Last other peoples, to other times and consider this action of the Gen- April, the committee on promoeven into the inmost thoughts of eral Assembly of the Presby- tion in the General Assembly of people whose lives if we knew terian Church directing the us- the Presbyterian Church called them might be 'open books' to us. ing of the last mid-week prayer for a "Missionary T rea sur e We widen our sympathies, en- service of each month with the Hunt" to be designated a "goldrich our understanding, reach exception of July and August to gathering campaign" for misout in friendship, bind ourselves present the work at home and sions. Each bit of precious inextricably to a world of living, abroad alternatively. metal or jewelry not in use but aspiring, suffering people like having intrinsic worth was to be ourselves through our reading:' Get acquainted with our Home gathered up and forwarded to Mission city problem …… in the committee for use in raising Three types of mission study, New York; with the missionary an emergency missionary fund. representing the activities of one in our fields abroad; with our Many sacrificial responses were woman-a minister's wife-Mrs. Home Mission problem – an in- reported. A. P. Cameron, of the Memorial tensive study of how in Los Christian Church in Tulsa, Okla- Angeles our church took care of A Fleet of Ships: These may homa, are described in The its share of the unchurched area be used as topics for toasts at a World Call and may well serve of the expanding city; with the missionary banquet. (1) Lord- convert in our fields abroad; ship – a recognition of the auas models: with our rural church problem- thority of Jesus Christ in every an intensive study of the country interest and problem of life. (2) (1) The Continual Study Class. churches in one synod; with the Stewardship – a sense of God's Beginning with October, each Thurs- mission in our fields abroad; ownership of personality and day morning finds this group meeting with our Negro work (intensive possessions. (3) Worship – a at 10 o'clock to study under direction study of one college); with the quiet listening for God's voice; of some capable and prepared leader. Church in our fields abroad; a grateful outpouring of the The group is permanently organized with the relationship between heart to Him; fellowship with and officered. The Christ of the Mount Home Missionary service and his spirit. (4) Partnership – a attracted many visitors, many of the highest patriotism; with the realization that God requires our whom continued to attend. This study, responsibilities of the home cooperation in making the whole while not announced as "mission Church in her fields abroad. world His. (5) Companionship study," was most devotional in char- -a faith that One walks alongacter and effect and contained an abid- Anyone of these subjects side through every happy and ing missionary motive. The method would furnish a good theme for every trying hour of the day. of presentation was that of an in- a dynamic sermon on Sunday. (6) Friendship – a sharing of formal lecture in which the leader life with others, both giving and held up the intent of the author by PROGRAM POINTERS outline, thus getting at the chief point finding riches.* of interest, while the minor things How We Give. (1) The caregrouped themselves as such. less way: To give something to • Leaflet of Baptist Board of Missionary every cause that is presented Cooperation. (2) The Small Afternoon Class. A without inquiring into its merits. type of class that accomplishes 'much (2) The impulsive way: To give from impulse-as much and BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions .. ~ –. ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK I~ Deep peace of the running wave to "The Christ-Child Comes!" shepherds and sheep and often you, the faithful donkey who is to Most of the German families serve the Family in their flight Deep peace of the flowing air to you, begin preparation for the cele- to Egypt. Deep peace of the quiet earth to you, bration of the birth of the Deep peace of the shining stars to you, Christ-Child, four Sundays be- In the stories, Joseph is not Deep peace of the watching shepherds fore Christmas Day. Before the neglected. Rilke, in a poem first Sunday in A d v e n t, fir called "Joseph's Jealousy," has to you, branches are brought from the an angel say to Joseph, Deep peace of the Son of Peace to you. forests. Wreaths are made- large ones for chandeliers in Carpenter -Old Gaelic Rune. home and church, smaller ones Because you make boards, in your for tables, and wee ones to be pride Jesus, born in poverty, sent in greeting to friends. Do you really wish to question workman at Nazareth, Him who modestly out of similar lover of all the children of Old and young sing Christmas wood God, carols through all the days pre- Causes leaves to grow and buds to ceding Christmas. Stories and swell? Teach us to love one another. legends are told in the family groups, usually while the Ad- Weare told that the carpenter Jesus, in whom all the nations vent candles are lit-one during understood. As he lifted his of the earth are one, the first week, two the second, eyes, the angel had vanished. three the third, four the week be- And Joseph pushed slowly his in whom is neither bond fore Christmas; and finally, the thick cap from his head, and nor free, black nor Christmas Day tree is lighted sang praises. white, with many white candles. The Mother Mary and the Babe are Advent Supplication Teach us to love one another. given the central place in stories and in the familiar manger- Father in Heaven, we live in Jesus, friend of the poor, scene showing the Holy Family a time full of unrest and strife. feeder of the hungry, surrounded by angels and the Our homeland lies in bonds, our healer of the sick, church is in danger, anxiety pre- [610 ] vents peace of heart. And so Teach us to love one another. from our souls' depths we yearn for peace, for Thy Kingdom in Jesus, forgiving them that love which Thy holy will governs all much, and Thy ordinances are kept; we yearn for Thy Prince of drawing all men unto Peace who anew reveals to us un- thee, bounded Love, and in whom we can hope with full confidence. calling them that labor Lord, fulfill this our hope! Let and are heavy laden, us not be confounded! Hear us, gentle Lord God. Teach us to love one another. Strengthen Thy church, that Jesus, who camest not to be min- Thy word may be faithfully and istered unto, but to purely proclaimed. Bless the minister, education of youth that the good buds which Thou hast put in who didst talk with the human hearts may open and despised Samaritan bear noble fruits. Make plain and commend the the differences between individ- hated Roman, ual circumstances and callings and build the bridge of love loved by the common peo- from class to class, from heart to ple, heart. Hear us, gentle Lord God.

Teach us to love one another.

Jesus, who hast called us to the fellowship 0 f thy Kingdom, in whom is no respect of persons, who wilt know us by our fruits, Teach us to love one another.

-Source Unknown.

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

Give wisdom to our magis- for they are truck and tractor Golden Rule Week may be ditrates that they may care to do drivers, mechanics of various rected through any institution or that which serves us best. Give kinds, et cetera; a new self-con- agency in which the donor is in- us that which is necessary for fidence because of the assurance terested. Gifts each year are our daily sustenance so that we of the faith of others in their sent toward maintenance of the through worry about the needs ability to work and to direct the work for the children of Farm of our outward man may not for- work of others. In most of the and Cannery Migrant families, get to care for our eternal hap- places responsible positions, such and also for the Religious Edu- piness. Let each honest under- as foremen, camp managers, et cation Work in government Intaking, each good business enjoy cetera, are being held by Indian dian schools. the fruit of its labor. Hear us, gentle Lord God. young men who in school were Use by Local Societies trained for such work but have And because Christmas Eve never before had a chance to The following suggestions are stands at our door, because show their capabilities. ' made for the consideration of Thine only begotten Son knocks women's societies or committees again at our hearts asking en- Splendid social work is being in churches, clubs, schools or betrance, give us open minds and carried on among the men at nevolent organizations w h i c h hearts so that we and all the may wish to employ The Golden world may be filled with comfort work and the families which Rule Book as a means of securand power, with joy and the often accompany them. All that ing increased support for local hope of Thine eternal Kingdom. relief and welfare work or Hear us, gentle Lord God. goes to make up a well-rounded Church benevolences: Amen. – Translated from the life for individual, family or German. community, is being tried out in (a) An initial source of in- come will be from profits on the Indians in C. C. C. Camps one place or another. sale of The Golden Rule Books to The Joint Indian Committee all their members, who presum- Miss Edith M. Dabb, Chair- ably will value the book highly man of the Committee on Re- has cooperated with the mission- for practical use in their homes. forestation Work of the Joint aries located near the camps and Committee on Indian Work of (b) A second source of inthe Home Missions Councils re- with the Government in the work come may be derived from profports that the Emergency Con- of maintaining the spiritual its on a preliminary church or servation Work on Indian reser- morale of the boys. The requests community Golden Rule economy vations being carried on by the for good reading material for the dinner. United States Indian office is go- camps, and for hymn books and ing forward with much enthu- for portable organs have embar- An appropriate educational siasm. program on the subject of stew- rassed the committee because of ardship and the distinctive work Some of the kinds of work be- its limited financial resources. of the society may be arranged ing done are: fire protection, Since the work continues, sug- at this preliminary Golden Rule trail making, erosion control, ro- gestions for ways of meeting the economy dinner, and a special dent (especially prairie dog), effort made to enroll the entire poisonous plant and insect con- needs will be welcomed by the membership in a covenant to obtrol, work on reservoirs, dams, committee. serve Golden Rule Week as a springs and wells, telephone lines Save-and-Share period in their and fences. The number of men EARN, SAVE AND SHARE employed exceeds 14,000 on 68 homes. reservations. Save to Give (c) A third source of income Give to Save Much besides the earning of to the society may be the gifts by money is being accomplished for By your Thrift give others a Lift its members of the savings rethe Indian people. There is an sulting from the use of The increasing pride and enthusiasm Not less spending, but more in- Golden Rule Book as a practical in being self-supporting; a telligent and unselfish spending guide to economy during Golden chance to make use of that for Rule Week. Although a portion which the schools trained them, INTERNATIONAL GOLDEN RULE of the gifts from Golden Rule WEEK Week may well be used for local unemployment relief or other ap- December 10-17, 1933 proved benevolences, it will be urged that some substantial por- The Save-and-Share Program tion should be made available for those less fortunate and It is proposed that the entire neglected areas, where there are no community chests, no well-to- nation be challenged to a week do neighbors, and where the entire community is so impov- of economy and thrift during erished that one family cannot Golden Rule Week, December 10- help another.

17. Those in more fortunate cir- cumstances will be asked to prac- tice some measure of self-denial in order to share more gener- ously with others who may be suffering for lack of the neces- sities of life. .

Gifts resulting from individ- ual and group use of The Golden Rule Book and the observance of

India's Christians in the Census of 1931* Christian Literates by Age Total Christian Christian Literates 5-20 20 and oveT Population All India ……………………………………. . 6,296,763 511,993 884,338 British India ………………………………… . 3,866,660 246,805 476,825 Ajmer-Merwara ……………………………… . 6,947 1,844 3,160 Andamans and Nicobars ……………………….. . 1,461 520 (all ages) Assam …………………………………….. . 202,586 13,441 26,935 Baluchistan …………………………………. . 8,044 1,140 4,229 Bengal …………………………………….. . 180,299 21,807 46,780 Bihar and Orissa …………………………….. . 341,894 16,379 24,513 Bombay (Including Aden) ……………………… . 317,042 33,107 75,069 C. P. and Berar ……………………………… . 50,584 10,415 16,019 Coorg ……………………………………… . 3,425 270 781 Delhi ………………………………………. . 16,989 1,760 5,593 Madras …………………………………….. . 1,774,276 116,836 205,722 N. W. F. Province ……………………………. . 12,213 2,078 9,966 Punjab …………………………………….. . 414,788 10,842 24,588 United Provinces ………………………… ~ …. . 205,006 16,886 33,740 Indian States ………………………………… . 2,430,103 265,188 407,513 Burma …………………………………….. . 331,106 Civil Condition of Christians by Aget Unmarried, Males ……………………………. . 0-15 15-50 50 and ove~'

Females ………………………….. . 1,242,181 476,651 7,175 Married, Males ………………………………. . 1,172,564 200,453 6,128 983,093 217,545 Females ………………. , …………… . 18,783 1,064,631 96,249 Widowed, Males ……………………………… . 52,495 57,636 50,901 157,747 Females ……………………….. , …. . 615 157,857 1,295 Civil Condition Under 15 Years of Age Among Other Religions UnmaTried Married Widowed All Religions, Males ………………………….. . 63,397,795 5,525,228 136,253 Females ………………………… . 52,493,031 12,253,559 320,326 111,171 Hindus, Males ……………………………….. . 43,599,559 4,288,575 253,036 Females ……… '" ., ….. , ……….. , …. . 36,235,079 9,049,079 1,087,775 21,210 Moslem, Males ………………………………. . 15,643,127 2,876,801 58,777 Females …………………………….. . 12,500,501 83,857 1,816 Tribal, Males ……………………………….. . 1,590,198 161,225 4,928 Females ……………………………… . 1,499,686 24,135 847 Sikhs, Males ………………………………… . 898,505 62,594 794 Females ………………………………. . 720,677 1,785 49 Buddhist, Males ………………………… …… . 88,354 4,414 233 Females ……………………………. . 81,121 20,318 545 46,951 1,263 Others, Males ………………………….. …… . 335,871 Females ……………………………… . 283,403 Population According to Religions % of increase 01'

Per 1,000 decrease since 1921 +++ Hindu ……………………………….. " ………………. 682 10.4 Moslem ………………………………… , ……………… 222 Buddhist …………………… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 13 Tribal-Animist …………………………………………… 24 10.5 Christian ……………………………………………….. 18 ++- 15.3 Others ………… '" …………….. , ……. , " …. , … , . . . . . . . 18 32.5 38 • From the National Christwn Cowlcil Review. t EJ<"tlludes BUrmil.

! Our W Outlook '~I"""'—

orld~wide ~~I~==~==A==Mi=ssio=na=ry=N=ew=spa=pe=r o=f =Cu=rre=nt=Ev=en=ts =====~~~ EUROPE and preaching the Gospel. The penal colonies, one of those little books that you are distributing." An Outstanding Achievement workers meet opposition and in- difference from many but others Here is a bandit with the true The Church of Scotland has are eager for Christian litera- missionary spirit. not had a missionary deficit this ture and recently listeners have year. At a time when British increased and twenty-six openly The Paris Mission Oentennial and American missionary socie- confessed Christ. They testify ties have been struggling with to changed lives, new outlook The Paris Mission this year increasing deficits, the Church and a purpose to serve God and celebrates the centennial of its of Scotland has actually in- their fellow men. Many also missionary work in Basutoland, creased its income by £18,000 testify to physical healing in an- its oldest field. Last year the over the previous year. During swer to prayer. Some were number of baptized rose to 3,000 1932 money was set aside in or- formerly atheists, materialists, over against about 2,000 in other der to reduce the small outstand- communists, or formal Chris- years. More than two thirds of ing debt of the Missionary So- tians without vitality. Many the country is comprised in the ciety.-United Church Review. were converted through the hill country of Malutis, where reading of the Bible for the first the population increases greatly Jews in Portugal time. This work is carried on, every year. Up to the present not only in Paris, but in Brus- the work was conducted entirely The Maranos of Portugal are sels, Sevres, Mendon, Aix-les- by native ordained pastors; but Jews who in the fifteenth cen- Bains, Marseilles, Nice, Lyons the rapid increase of the poputury were forced by the Inquisi- and elsewhere. A paper, The lation has given rise to problems tion into the Church of Rome. Prisiv, and other Christian lit- which now necessitate the plac- They have secretly treasured ing of a European missionary. Jewish traditions, and when they erature are published. were freed by the revolution in Leipzig Mission Anniversary Portugal, missions were sent by "Russian Missionary Service" the Jews of America and Europe On October 5th the Leipzig to recover them to the Jewish "Russian Missionary and Re- Mission observed the fortieth faith. A synagogue was built anniversary of its work in Affor them, and forty thousand lief Service" is a neworganiza- rica, that being the day when turned their backs on Rome but four new missionaries under the refuse to give up their faith in tion under the direction of Rev. guidance of an India missionary the Lord Jesus Christ. They at- of the same society laid the fountend neither church nor syna- 1. V. Neprash, who spent nine dations to the work. The begingogue. Sir Leon Levison says in nings were made at Nkarungo The Hebrew Christian that months of last year working in in the district of Madjame near among the many deputations the Kilimanjaro. The Leipzig which came to him in Jerusalem five countries in Europe. He Mission looks back upon the hiswas one in behalf of these Mara- tory of its African mission with nos, urging the Hebrew Chris- found 80,000 of the former Rus- great gratitude to God, since He tian Alliance to give them in- has blessed the work with notastruction. They said that of the sian intelligentsia in Paris alone, ble success, notwithstanding nine Jewish missionaries sent to great difficulties especially in the convert these Hebrew Catholics and 340,000 in France, also war period and the succeeding to Judaism four became Chris- hard years. tians, and the other five have about 10,000,000 Russians and given up the task.-S. S. Times. Zionist Oongress in Prague Ukrainians in Poland. All of Among Russian Refugees in The eighteenth Zionist Con- France these constitute a large field for gress has been concluded in Prague, Czechoslovakia. The The Russian Refugee Mission missionary effort. The Execu- delegates numbered 316, elected (1 Rue Jaques Offenbach, Paris by over half a million Zionists in XVI), of which Mr. George Ur- tive Committee includes leaders 46 different countries. The openban is superintendent, is doing ing ceremony of the Congress a good work helping the needy from all sections of the United was attended by some 4,000 per- -The Pilot. sons. Present conditions in States.

Missionary Bandit A visiting pastor of the Nismes prison in France writes to the American Bible Society: My attention had been directed to a man, sentenced to penal servitude-a real bandit, from his antecedents- who listened always attentively and composedly, and every Sunday asked. for a New Testament. One day a guard said to me: "You just watch that fellow. He slips secretly into the effects of those that leave for the [ 613]

Germany gave added importance heavy stones on their heads for follow Christ, is alive and well to the proceedings. The Jewish a few coppers each, walking the again, and all the people say, 'Je- situation was dealt with in two 25 miles. sus has healed him.' " addresses, one on "The Position The church is in Gothic style, -Evangelical Christian.

of the Jews in the World" and with two types of stone, red Across the Sahara the other on "The Settlement of brown and gray limestone. A German Jews in Palestine." tower can be seen for miles, and Mr. Dugald Campbell, F.R.G.S., Trenchant indictment was made it will contain a clock and bell. has recently completed his secof Hitler's policy regarding the At the dedication 2,500 people ond great journey as an agent Jews. crowded in to thank God that of Scotland's Bible Society to Much of the time was taken such a house of worship had been circulate Scriptures in African up with a consideration of ways made a reality. and means to secure the opening territories hitherto practically -Congo Mission News. untouched. His journey from of the gates of Palestine to a greater immigration of Jews, A Modern Miracle Kano in Nigeria to Algiers was attended with the greatest danand the consummation of the National Home. Dr. Tom Lambie, a medical ger. Near Tessaoua the carbu- missionary in Abyssinia, tells of retor of his car caught fire, and -Evangelical Christian. the following modern miracle: only after a desperate struggle Achievements in Bulgaria On Sunday, January 22, 1933, was the fire extinguished by throwing on sand. After passing While the American Board is we were visiting the Soddu, Wa- Aderbissinat he ran into a ragwithdrawing its mIsSIOnaries lamo, Mission station in south- ing sandstorm, which was folfrom Bulgaria, work begun has ern Abyssinia, a devil worship- lowed by a cloudburst. Between not been abandoned. The four ing tribe. Our message was outstanding achievements of the from Mark 2: 1-12, the healing that and Tamanrasset he almost work of the Board in Bulgaria despaired of life, and for nine are: of the paralytic who was let days was in the utmost peril. At down through the roof. Empha- sis was placed upon the two mir- one spot he had to jettison much 1. The translation of the Bible into acles. First, the forgiving of the of his goods, including a case of Bulgarian language. man's sins, and second, his heal- Scriptures, the only way of es- 2. The founding of churches and ing from paralysis. Almost at cape from death in the desert. Sunday schools throughout the coun- He has now reached Glasgow, try. once a sad-faced man said: 3. The pUblication of Zornitsa, a and though much shaken by his weekly periodical now in its 52d year, "Does this mean me? My son is hazardous experiences, he hopes at the point of death. Will Jesus the oldest newspaper now published to tell of the wondrous ways in in Bulgaria. raise my son as He did the one which over 30,000 Scriptures you have told us about? I have 4. The founding and development been to all the witch doctors and have been circulated throughout of the Samokov Schools.

This work was initiated in have prayed and sacrificed to the Sahara. devils and he is no better. If I -National Bible Society of 1859. Scotland. bring him to Jesus, will He heal Christians in Nigeria AFRICA him ?" New Church at Bibanga "May I ask you a question in In its fifteen years, Bibanga, reply," while the congregation The Tangales are an unmission of the Congo Protestant waited in dead silence, "If Jesus reached tribe of Nigeria, 1,000 Council, has had five or six heals your son will you and your miles from the coast in West structures for worship, each house turn from these devils and Africa's interior; in the main, larger than the last, but all built follow Jesus with all' your a friendly tribe, 40,000 of them, of mud, grass and sticks. A hearts ?" "I will," was his earn- almost universally unclad. Their great missionary center like this est reply. "You are all witnesses covering, if any, is raw hide and needed a substantial building, an of his words" was said to the green leaves. They have lived inspiration to the natives and an congregation. "Weare," they in complete illiteracy, with no example for other churches. Un- replied. records of their past. The Britder the skilled hands of Rev. "After the close of the meet- ish and Foreign Bible Society Earl S. King and a large group ing Dr. Hooper and Miss Mac- made a beginning in 1917; by of native workers, a beautiful Gregor, our nurse, went to the 1920 the Gospel of Luke was stone church has been erected, home of the boy, and found him, made available in their strange the consummation of years of la- humanly speaking, quite hope- tongue. By degrees ten other bor. It was first necessary to less. Prayer was offered. books of the Bible were prebuild a road over twelve miles "We had to leave for another pared, and by 1930 the whole of steep hills and deep valleys. province but a letter from Miss New Testament was translated. Ten men working from 7 a. m. MacGregor dated January 29th In the two church groups over to 7 p. m., carrying 2,400 pounds was received, saying, 'You will 1,000 persons gather each Sunof rock on pushcarts over these be delighted to hear that the boy day. Each group supports a namiles received about 14 cents who was so ill, and whose father tive leader. There are thirty each per day. Women carried promised if he were healed to "out schools," whose thirty lead-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ers are self-supporting from WESTERN ASIA women in the afternoon. Night their own farms. All the build- Turkey's Creed schools are also being estabings are erected at the believers' lished in many places.

expense. These Tangale Chris- According to Current History, According to a Turkish peritians have their own Bible every elementary school child odical, the Jumhuriyet, of forty School, with two large rooms, throughout Turkey must recite thousand villages in Turkey only furnished with desks and seats the following creed every mornfor 200 men and 100 women. ing: four thousand have schools. In thirty-six tho usa n d villages -The Bible in the World. I am a Turk, honest and industri- many millions of peasants have ous. My duty is to protect those no means of learning to read Okrika-"Never Changing" weaker than I, to respect my elders, and write.-Congregationalist. Okrika is a little island in the swampy delta of the River to love my country sincerely. My Syria Mission Moves Forward ideal is to raise myself higher and to continue in the path of progress.

Niger, in Africa. On this island I make a gift of my existence to the The ability of Syrian Chrisis a town by the same name, existence of Turkey. tians to keep up payments to Okrika, which means "Never their preachers has been grow- Changing," so called because the Gedik Pasha School Closed ing less and less. Unfortunately, people declared that nothing a low state of spirituality has would ever alter their customs. At the 1933 annual meeting followed. Recently some for- When Archdeacon Crowther, the the Near East Mis s ion the ward steps have been taken. son of the "Black Bishop" so American Board was obliged to Without any suggestion from well known in early missionary end the work of Gedik Pasha the missionaries a small group labor in West Africa, first came School in Stamboul, a work that of Syrian workers asked permisto Okrika, he was warned that has continued for nearly half a sion to solicit gifts from their every stranger who went to the century. Urgent financial strin- own number to help the mission town was killed and eaten. On gency necessitated this step. No keep in operation the schools the very site where once a huge free students were received, but threatened with closing. Anjuju house was the scene of all throughout the school's history, other group among the preachsorts of sacrifice, there now applicants able to pay full price ers in the churches arranged for stands a splendid new church. have been turned away for lack a gathering of their own number of room. Attendance averaged before the meeting of presbytery -Forward. 200 from 1895 until the Great to prepare for it spiritually. War. Through revolutions, Bal- Their main topic was "What African Women's Work kan wars, even through the is the matter with us that our World War, the school kept churches are so spiritually cold?" The Women's Manyano in the right on. They got together on Monday Methodist Church of South Af- and cleared up various misunrica parallels a Woman's Auxil- Technically, the school has derstandings among themselves iary, and to inaugurate any been merged with the one at and the result was a brotherly work without its organized sup- Scutari, and the Gedik Pasha spirit to face serious problems. port is to court failure. It has Sunday school, which has con- A general reduction of 40 per a history of fifty years, and is tinued uninterruptedly for fifty- cent in salaries was accepted found in almost every circuit. one years, is not stopped by this without murmur. It is when a new building must move, being held in the Gedik be erected that the manyano dis- Pasha Church as formerly. -Presbyterian Advance. tinguishes itself. Being fully organized, each community is -Missionary Herald. INDIA AND BURMA given a bag and on a given day the following ritual is observed: Wanted-Education Apparently no country in the the women go outside, then re- world is more interested in low- Plague Increasing enter, headed by the minister's ering its percentage of illiteracy wife, or the most respected mem- than is Turkey. The minister of Plague, bubonic, in places also ber of the church, and as they education is taking measures for pneumonia and smallpox, are on pass the table they place the the education of the peasants the increase in western India. bags on it. Some of the bags and wandering tribes. A spe- In spite of all that the governare closed by having money put cial committee has been ap- ment has done and is doing, on top of them; it may be 2s 6d pointed to propose definite meas- these epidemics are spreading. or :£1, and then the meeting must ures for the villagers. Provi- Villages that have been free give more than :£1 Os 6d, and of- sions have been made according from these plagues for several ten when that is given, someone, to which each village will have a years have become reinfected, or a combination of persons, person to serve as teacher, doc- and people are growing careless will give 30s to keep it closed. tor and leader. There will also because the situation seems And then of course, more than be movable schools, which will" hopeless to them. Medical mis- 30s must be given to open it, stay for four months in each vil- sionaries in this area are fight- lage. They will teach boys in ing a hard battle. and so the fun goes on. -Presbyterian Advance. -Christian Advocate. the morning, and men and

Infant Mortality This British official describes live in huts which can pass for According to the B 0 mba y the future in store for India: heaps of old packing cases and Chronicle, India has the highest "The outlook is gloomy to a de- bamboo crates. In other places, gree not only for the masses of "filth and squalor defy descripdeath rate in the world, with one the people who must face inten- tion." Women are employed as exception – China. Compared sified struggle for bare subsist- well as men, and are equally negwith the leading countries of the ence, but also for the upper lected. Medical relief and eduworld, India has the highest in- classes whose incomes depend on cational opportunities are serifant mortality. Out of every the production of surplus of ously inadequate, with no provithousand children born, 265 die crops and other commodities. If sion at all for welfare work. within their first three years. the entire product of the soil is Read "Mother India" to learn needed to provide for the urgent The committee recommends needs of the culivators, nothing that benevolent missionary bodsome of the reasons: ies be invited and given mone- True Indian Stewardship will be left for the payment of tary help and facility for im- rents or revenue, nothing to ex- proving moral conditions, and During the second week of change for other commodities or for educating and training them July there was held in Ludhiana even for the purchase of rail- and their children.

a five-day school for Lamberd- way tickets, and the whole social -Indian Witness.

art!. Each afternoon for an structure of India must inevi- Religious Population in Burma hour and a half "Christian tably be rudely shaken, if not The following table shows the Stewardship of Money" was completely destroyed." discussed. The teachers had -Agricultural Mission News. religious distribution of the pop- ulation of Burma. The total prepared this subject before the "Three to One" population is 14,647,497, an inopening of the school. After the crease of 11.2 per cent since five groups had studied for a For more than twenty years half-hour period all joined in a "Sam" Bawden has been super- 1921, and is distributed as folconference for one hour. At the close of one of these confer- intendent of the Criminal Settle- lows: ences a village elder offered the ment at Kavali, South India. following prayer: "0 God, shut This notable piece of social and Per 1,000 moral reconstruction has not Buddhists …… 12,348,037 843 Animists ……. 763,243 52 off the American money and Mohammedans .. 570,953 39 then make it possible for the Indian Church to carryon the escaped the blight of depression, Hindus …….. 584,839 40 Christian work, also make it pos- and both its supporters – the sible for us to retain the Ameri- Christians ….. 331,106 23 can missionaries." In another British Government and the conference a village elder re- Baptist Mission-have been com- Others ……… 49,319 3 marked that pastors must have pelled to reduce appropriations. their salaries from one source Mr. Bawden was transferred to There has been a continuous only. On still another occasion Madras to become treasurer of one of the elders made the re- the South India mission and pas- decline in the proportion of quest that such a Stewardship tor of the Vepery Baptist of Money Conference should be Buddhists since 1931, and a corheld in their local circle so that Church. In addition he takes all members of the church may charge of the Madras-Telugu responding increase in the numbe invited and taught. field evangelistic work. Thus three large tasks are assigned to ber of Hindus, Mohammedans -Indian Witness. one man. Mr. Bawden has and Christians. Challenge to Villages trained two native workers who will continue at the Kavali Set- The Christian population is tlement on the reduced budget. made up as follows: -Missions. Per 1,000 Baptists ……… 212,990 643 Roman Catholics .. 89,678 271 Church of England 22,853 70 Presbyterians …. 1,031 3 Methodists ……. 1,982 6 Others ……….. 2,572 7 Among the races of Burma, the animists or spirit worship- Taking India as a whole, ac- Street Sweepers of Calcutta pers have been most receptive to cording to the Director General Christian truth. of Indian Medical Service, only A special committee appointed by the Government to formulate -Burma News.

39 per cent of the people are schemes for improving condi- CHINA well nourished; 41 per cent are tions among the sweepers of Associated College Boards poorly nourished and 20 per Calcutta reports the estimated cent are very badly nourished. number of sweepers as about A new organization, the Asso- The average span of life-now 14,000, of whom 2,000 are ciated Boards for Christian Colfallen from 25 years to 22-is housed in barracks. With a few leges in China, the outgrowth of less than half of what it might exceptions, conditions are said more than a decade of efforts to be. One of every five villages to be deplorable; as an instance, unify the program of Christian has perpetual scarcity or fam- sweepers attached to the Sir universities and colleges, closed ine, and epidemics of cholera, Stuart Hogg Market, at a dis- its first fiscal year in June. The plague and smallpox are com- tance of a few hundred feet from Council of Higher Education, monplace occurrences. the Central Municipal Office, the Permanent Committee for

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the Coordination and Promo- 1928 and in the later Butterfield Assuming a present church tion of Christian Higher Educa- report. The Council urged each membership of 400,000, there tion in China, and a group of the of its constituent churches to ex- has been a decline of from 50,- larger union and interdenomina- periment in at least one rural 000 to 75,000 in recent years. tional universities were com- community parish, and to help The share of the Church in the bined October 27, 1932, in the its workers to obtain specialized awful vicissitudes of China in Associated Boards. Ten colleges training to enable them to meet recent years admittedly accounts and universities are served; dur- more adequately the demands of in part for the high ratio being the past year they enrolled rural ministry. It also recom- tween losses and gains. Another nearly 4,000 students, about one- mended a "pool" of expert per- recognized factor is the definite fourth being women. Their sonnel for the service of all the anti-Christian movement and a more than 5,000 graduates are rural par ish e s in the area, deliberate attempt to overthrow serving in every province of through the formation of a rural the Church. China, many occupying high po- service union to consist of rep- -Presbyterian Advance.

sitions in state affairs. resentatives of regional rural Shanghai's W. C. T. U. Se.ttlement The executive officers of this service unions and of the more new organization receive, hold important institutions engaged and disburse, keep records, and in the training of rural leaders The only charitable work in carryon all necessary corre- with others chosen at large by China started and maintained by spondence between the home the executive committee of the Chinese women is the Settlement base and the field. They pur- Council. Cepter in Shanghai under the chase supplies, handle transpor- W. C. T. U., of which Mrs. Her- . -Agricultural Mission man C. E. Liu is president. She tation and salaries of Western Notes. writes: staff on furlough, and invest and School Health Exhibit At the beginning of the new year reinvest funds of the several col- there were in Shanghai twenty thouleges. They also enlist interest Crowds totalling 25,000 per- sand flood refugees, camped on the sons attended the first school northern side of the city, among them and support in North America. health education exhibit, held -Missionary Herald. five thousand children. In cooperation with the local government and differ- Christian Higher Education this summer in Shanghai. It ent charity organizations we sent was prepared by 205 schools and workers down there daily to help care The number of students in the for the little ones. Thousands of Christian colleges and universi- was housed in Nantao Christian Institute, a settlement house in a homes have been destroyed by the war, so we opened as a refugee camp ties has risen from 4,7JO in 1931- crowded part of the city. The the Shanghai Woman's Temperance 32 to 5,638 in 1932-33. In spite displays, mostly posters and Hostel in the French Concession for of the necessity of rigid econo- models, manifested great in- this class of young women. Now this mies, the colleges are succeeding genuity on the part of teachers in maintaining themselves, and and pupils. A constant succes- "camp" is constantly in demand, for it sion of plays, motion pictures has become known as one of the safest in some instances continuing to places in China for young women. grow. About 1,000 students, or and stereopticon lectures was Here we find girls who work for difone in five, come from Christian given, either in the auditorium ferent firms, in schools, in private homes. About one-half received or in a large mat-shed erected in homes as tutors and nurses; those their education from Christian the courtyard. The mat-shed who are waiting for jobs; those who middle schools, and nearly one- come from abroad to enter schools; half are professing Christians. theater was always crowded. and broken-hearted young women who The mayor of Shanghai, Wu Teh have been deserted by their husbands.

An analysis by a Chinese news- Chen, opened the exhibit, and In this big family we prohibit drink- Chinese boy scouts kept order. ing, smoking and gambling, and teach paper shows that out of about a them high ideals by lectures, personal -Presbyterian Banner. talks and reading in our little library. thousand names appearing in China's Who's Who, not less Fact Finding -Christian Advocate.

than 175 were those of Chris- Although centuries ago the Moslem Tribe Discovered tians.

-The Church Overseas. Chinese invented census-taking, To the list of strange peoples Strengthening Rural Churches today the population of China is periodically discovered in north- quite as uncertain as the mem- west China is now added an- The National Christian Coun- bership of the Christian Church. other-a Moslem community cil, at its biennial meeting last Estimates run from 350,000,000 from Samarkand, Central Asia, May, reaffirmed its conviction to 500,000,000. If 400,000,00 is which for six centuries has been that one of the most valuable taken as a conservative estimate in the region of Kansu, on the contributions which Christians Protestant church members con- south bank of the Yellow River, can make to China in this period stitute about 0.1 per cent of the west of Lanchow. The people of reconstruction is a thorough- population, and the total Protes- speak Turkish as it was spoken going strengthening of the rural tant community about 0.19 per' when the Turks first crossed work of the churches along the cent. If some 2,489,000 'Catho- from Asia into Europe, and general lines laid down at the lics are added, the total Chris- dress in the costumes of that Jerusalem meeting of the Inter- tian body reaches 0.8 per cent day. They call themselves Sa- national Missionary Council in of the population. lars. Their records have been

brought to light by G. Findlay pIe over the border in the Y!Jn- unsafe for foreigners. The past two Andrews, an American mission- nan Province, China. Finding years have shown wonderful changes ary, who found that prior to the that the Tai people in a large here, so that we have become a model arrival of a "descendant of the area of Yunnan and elsewhere in province in many respects. Chiang Prophet" in Samarkand, the Sa- South China were responsive to Kai Shek paid us a visit this fall, and lars dominated the country. the Gospel a large mass move- on leaving complimented the governor. After his arrival, as they de- ment started among them, Our roads are models for other provclined to accept the moral pre- though wide and vigorous itiner- inces. That does not mean that we cepts of the Koran and followed ation in spite of hardships and are seething with automobile traffic; only its predatory teachings, he privations. A second station was for we have only two or three good commanded them to seek an soon established in Yunnan at roads, simply connecting the main abode elsewhere, and was able Yuankiang, and Dr. and Mrs. cities; but these are fine, and would to make them obey. Parke went to reside there in pass as excellent anywhere. There 1922. In 1923 these two stations has been very little trouble from Com- On the eve of their departure were set up as the Kiulungkiang munists, save on the eastern border, he gave them a copy of the Ko- and Yuankiang Stations of a where they seep in from neighbOring ran, a white camel, a bag tilled new Yunnan Mission of China. provinces. The attitude of the peowith the earth of Samarkand ple toward us as foreigners is very and a cruse of its water. They Dr. and Mrs. Park devoted much better than it was formerly. were to travel toward the rising their energies chiefly to Yuan- In fact, prospects in Hunan are sun. The white camel was to kiang and to the large unevan- bright in every respect, and not least guide them to a place where the gelized regions to the north and as regards our opportunities as workearth and the water were identi- south. They did not merely the ers with Christ. cal with the earth in the bag and work of hospital and dispensary, the water in the cruse. There but engaged in enthusiastic The chief educational center they were to build their homes, evangelism, in the development of southeastern Hunan is Hengand be guided by the passages of schools for boys and girls and chow. carefully marked in the Koran. of young Chinese churches. Their arrival in the Kansu re- JAPAN-CHOSEN gion was near the end of the Dr. Park was not a robust man 14th century. but a brave one. One of the rul- Sunday Schools in Odd Places ing principles of his life was to -New York Times. reach with the Gospel those who A Christian worker at Hako- were not likely to be reached by date superintends seven village A Pioneer Doctor in Yunnan others, and not only to lead them Sunday schools which are to Christ but to make them mis- taught by high school juniors A doctor has unusual opportu- sionaries to their fellow tribes- and seniors. She writes: nities as an evangelist. His care men among the multitudes of for men's bodies opens the door illiterate people held in bondage Every Sunday about one o'clock to minister to their deeper needs. by fear of evil spirits. He took twenty-five Christian schoolgirls sud- But not all doctors enter this his share also in introducing denly changE: into teachers and set off door. Dr. Charles E. Parke, a Christian literature in the Tai in all directions to their tiny buildmedical missionary of Yuan- language. Ready to endure ings. One is in a near-by village kiang, Yunnan, who died in the hardship, and carrying on his where no other service is held, so isolated station in far western medical work in quarters which much out of the world that even China on August 17, was one would be considered impossible lepers live with other folks there. who magnified his office as a by an American doctor, he One school is held in a room used at missionary physician of the longed for more adequate facili- night by a fencing club. The fierce Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. ties and larger opportunity to masks and chicken-breasted protectors minister to the physical and hang all around the walls and the He was born on July 23,1881, spiritual needs of the people. children worship in the middle. One at Canonsburg, Pennsylvania. At times he found it difficult to school is in the town fire house-the From boyhood he hoped to be a be patient with what seemed to engine has the front half and the chilmissionary and after study at him the failure of the American dren the back. It must be a strain on Wooster College, the Moody Bi- Church to realize and respond to fifty boys and girls to worship with a ble Institute at Chicago, the Uni- the tremendous appeal of thou- fire engine, but although lions and versity of Pittsburgh and the sands ready to give up their idol lambs have not come to live together Chicago College of Medicine and worship and fear of malevolent this other miracle does happen every Surgery, he was appointed in spirits in response to the re- Sunday. February, 1913, as a medical deeming Gospel of Jesus Christ. missionary to North Siam, where Twice a year all the children big he and his wife rendered devoted Becoming a Model Province enough to travel gather at school and service at Prae until 1920. In have a service. Three weeks ago that year they joined the com- A Presbyterian missionary in there were four hundred of them. pany of ardent pioneers from Siangtan writes: the Siam Mission who had re- -Forward. cently opened a new station at Hunan has long had the reputation Chiengrung among the Tai peo- of being one of the most disturbed Against Alcohol and radical provinces of China, rather Temperance sentiment is mak- ing gains in Japan. The eco- nomic crisis, instead of hinder- ing the work, has rather given it fresh impetus. The National Temperance League which met in Kochi was able to register the affiliation of 3,216 societies. The League decided to organize a woman's section and to endeavor

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK 6H

that each local society have a The sale of Christian literature subject is chosen and studied each women's group. has been greatly increased. week. Some of the subjects are sani- The National League organ- -National Bible Society of tation and health, child care, food, Scotland. clothing and education of children. ized every year a so-called law If they want to learn the alphabet we teach that also. enforcement week, insisting es- Getting Results pecially on the enforcement of Returns on Investment the Jaw which forbids the use of The Korean Methodist Church alcoholic beverages by minors. has published broadcast a list of Jacob Memorial Methodist the districts (26 in number), church in Chinnampo, Korea, -Indian Witness. with the names of the superin- built twenty years ago, is the tendents, and seven tabulated mother church of eight others, Education Promoted items regarding the evangelistic and of four self-supporting cir- work accomplished last year. In cuits. Recently a new parish A wealthy Tokyo broker, re- all but four Districts new groups house, roadway to the church tired from active business for were instituted, 48 in all; 343 and memorial gate have been sixteen years, has made a con- special meetings were held, at dedicated. They were all the tribution of one million yen to- which 9,028 professed conver- gift of Mrs. Chung, 83-year-old ward education in Japan, The sion. Kangsuh District led with Korean woman, who gave 700 fund will be administered by a 833 converts, 650 of whom are yen out of her total wealth of foundation, and will be used to reported as making good. Under 1,000 yen, saying the remainder provide education in colleges and the heading "Backsliders Re- would supply her needs while universities for children of poor claimed," 1,098 are reported. still on earth. parents. A part of the fund will also be used to feed 10,000 -Christian Advocate. undernourished children attend- More Than Alphabet ing the 490 primary schools in Tokyo. Donations of this char- Mrs. Pak Induk writes of her ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC acter are becoming more and work among rural women in the more frequent. Not many years Korea Mission Field. Papuan Leaders Conference ago they were practically unknown. Christian influence is After much prayer, and thinking Mr. Russell W. Abel of Kwato, undoubtedly one contributing how a large number of women and Papua, writes of a Leaders' cause.-Christian Graphic. young girls could be reached, I started Conference at Koeabule, with a "traveling school." I selected a cen- about 180 Christians, prominent New Life in Korea ter with a twenty-mile radius as one in their local communities, pres- working unit, and started schools in ent. They were divided into The National Bible Society of three villages. The procedure is like small groups of about twelve in this: I get acquainted with the lead- Scotland reports a sweeping ing family in that village. We talk each, and led by Kwato Mission revival in Korea. Many churches have enormously increased their about some familiar topics which cre- workers. Both white and Pa- ate a common interest and discover puan workers were kept hard at membership. One church with needs. The object of visiting is to work until late at night-with stimulate their desire for learning a 80 members has advanced to better, happier and richer life than private interviews without num- they now have. We set a time to 250, others from 150 to 250, and meet once a week. ber, and the all-important work others from 250 to 500. Four of prayer. The first great step On the date set from twenty to churches in Pyengyang district fifty women and children get together, was reached when people real- under a tree in late fall or early hired special preachers for one, spring, or in any large house in ized that they were clinging to, two or three months each. Three winter. We start the class by singnew church buildings are being ing. It is the first time in each wom- or hiding behind, the things they were asking God to remove erected and a fourth has greatly an's life that she has tried to sing. from their lives. The Holy She can hardly produce any voice at increased its number of helpers. all, but she gradually learns how to Spirit had many elemental The 41 churches supervised by sing and enjoys it. things to teach that were new to Dr. C. A. Clark with a total bap- Next comes the Bible story. I wish these Papuan Christians, about tismal roll of only about 1,000 you could see their faces glow when love and Christian marriage. are now superintended by five After the conference nearly pastors, five helpers, four Bible I tell them how Jesus frees women. everyone went away with a conwomen, and four preachers. The They ask: "Is that your religion? Is viction of a definite work to do. that why you learned? Do tell us more about Him. From today, we, too, determine to start a new life acmen's Bible Class enrolled 1,300 cording to His teachings." The new obedience had to be in the day time, and from 3,000 translated into daily practice; to 5,000 at night. The city class Then we play games. As with sing- confessions and apologies must for women enrolled 971. The ing, it is the first time for them to be made; past sins must be put learn to play games, since they were married. They run, jump and scream men's Bible Institute enrolled like children when they play games. right; testimonies must be given in the village. The climax 253, and the women's Bible In- Once again they all become children occurred early on the last morn- ing, in the intense calm in which stitute had 168 for a ten week's and forget their sorrows and troubles. session. Through playing games they learn to From farther afield people are work together. day dawns in Papua. All gath- After games, we talk of how to clamoring for workers to come make a home and community a better ered by the water's edge to witand teach them the Way of Life. and happier place. A very practical ness fifty men follow their Sav-

iour to the Cross and to be iden- preme importance to the indi- have united to form the Daily tified with Him in baptism. This vidual and the nation in these Vacation Bible School Council, was followed by an open air critical times. An enrolment of with headquarters at 100 E. communion service, at which 300 church members who will pledge 42d Street, New York. Mr. people were present. a readiness to "Do Their Part" Russell Colgate, closely associ- is recommended. Ten thousand ated with this movement since Bontoc Mission's Church Presbyterian ministers are be- its founding in 1901, is president ing enlisted as leaders in the of this Council. This coopera- Almost thirty years ago crusade. tive plan was decided upon in Bishop Charles Henry Brent the interest of greater unity in and the late Rev. Walter C. Union Considered Again administration and the further Clapp decided upon Bontoc as extension of a foreign program. the station for the pioneer work The Joint Committee on Orthey planned. They went to be ganic Union of the Presbyterian Down in Kentucky companions to people who fled Church in the U. S. A. and the at their approach, a savage, United Presbyterian Church of The whole nation was shocked naked people, feared by all their North America have completed early this year by the tragedy neighbors on the mountain-tops. the formulation of a "Plan of of an aged mother in Kentucky It was then the duty of the Union," which will be distrib- brutally slain by her son. The Bontoc to take the heads of his uted to those interested on, or incident led to the sending of an enemies. So fiercely did they before January 1st. If the 1934 American Sunday School Union wield the head-axe that in this General Assemblies of the two colporteur to investigate condipresent year, nearly two genera- churches vote to submit the tions in that community. His tions later, the people of Sagada Plan to their constituents, the discovery that there had been no and Besao keep off the trails af- votes of said constituents will be religious instruction or Bible ter dark at the seasons when the reported back to the 1935 As- teaching there for a generation, Bontocs used to go raiding for semblies. At the earliest, there- led to an enlistment of the better victims. Even in this Christian fore, the proposed organic union element for the formation of a generation the head hunting in- cannot become effective before Sunday school for Bible study. stinct would not be denied. A 1936. Obviously, the Plan calls Few Bibles were owned, poverty missionary tells of her conster- for some concession on each was great, so the colporteur ofnation at finding a volume of side, but in no particular is there fered a New Testament to all Dore's illustrated "Life of any surrender of anything essen- pupils under twelve, and a Bible Christ" sadly mutilated. Only tial in doctrine, government, dis- to all over twelve, who attended by degrees was the truth cipline or worship. every Sunday for the first quarlearned. The children had cut ter. He found, at the end of the out the heads of all who had any- Newspaper with a Unique quarter, that this offer called thing to do with the crucifixion Record for 20 New Testaments and 50 of their Lord! Bibles. A donation solved his The Christian Observer, Pres- problem and cheered the recipi- In 1908, Rev. Edward A. byterian publication of Louis- ents. The attendance of the Sibley joined Mr. Clapp and ville, Ky., is the only weekly re- Sunday school had risen to over continued until his death in ligious newspaper in the world 100. The superintendent writes 1931. Through their faith and that has completed 120 years of that "we are making up money labor a church has been built up continuous publication. When to build a new church house and and a new building was conse- the nineteenth century began Sunday schooL" The atmoscrated last year. there was not a single religious phere of the place has decidedly paper published in the world. changed. -Spirit of Missions. The writings of Hume, Voltaire, and Thomas Paine were then -Bible Society Record. NORTH AMERICA commonly read. Under such conditions the Christian Ob- Christians and Jews in Spiritual Recovery Crusade server was founded. Some two America score families have been sub- A Spiritual Recovery Crusade scribers during the entire 120 Negotiations for a merger of is being launched throughout the years; forty-five families during the two large interdenomina- United States by the Presbyte- 100 years; while seventy-four tional agencies for the Christian rian General Council. At a Sep- families are on the roll of sub- Approach to the Jews in Amertember conference of committee scribers for seventy-five or more ica are under way. These agenchairmen the mobilization of the years. cies are the North American entire Presbyterian Church for Section of the International a spiritual recovery crusade in – Watchman-Examiner. Committee on the Christian Apthe near future was recom- proach to the Jews and the Joint mended. The intention is to D. V. B. S. Movement United Department of Cooperating urge the conviction that the Boards. These two bodies are spiritual leadership of the The World Association, and aiming at fusion in order to Church, interpreting the pro- the International Association of avoid misunderstanding among gram of Jesus Christ. is of su- the Daily Vacation Bible School

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

supporting agencies and a seem- but very few can add "of the throwing all Latin America into ing duplication of effort, as well World." The Union Church in confusion. as to secure a unified presenta- the Panama Canal Zone is cortion of the work, a unified ap- rectly described by that title. -Christian Advocate. proach to the Jews by Christian Six thousand four hundred and forces of America and united ac- thirty-two ships passed the In Surinam tion by them. This will involve doors of the Union Church in the creation of one central agen- 1929, flying the flags of twenty- A little known, but especially cy where there are now two. one nations. There are four remarkable mission field in The Home Missions Council- civilian communities of Ameri- Dutch G u ian a, is Surinam. including the Council of Women cans in the Canal Zone-Balboa, Here the Moravian missionaries, for Home Missions-and the In- with the government offices; about sixty Germans, are workternational Missionary Council Cristobal, the commercial cen- ing among the most varied races. are concerned in this action. ter; Gatun and Pedro Miguel, The great mass is that of Cre- the settlements by the great oles and the descendants of run- Facing aNew Challenge locks. There are 8,109 Ameri- away Negro slaves, who live in cans among the 24,056 people re- the jungles. Besides these the The Women's Missionary ported in the census. There is a missionaries are serving the Magazine contains a comprehen- congregation of the Union East Indians and Javanese who sive survey of the contributions Church in each community. were brought here for coolie lawhich Protestant missions have bor. Under the economic presmade toward fitting the Ameri- The m a j 0 r denominations sure which for the last ten years can Indian for positions of use- joined' forces with the Canal has been disabling the populaful service, and points out that Zone builders in the Union tion it is no wonder that the the Government's Indian policy Church, and $200,000 have been questions which agitate the rest since 1870 is a "by-product of invested in adequate church of the world are also being dis- Christian missions." These are buildings in Cristobal and Bal- cussed here and,so also red comthe achievements in the past: boa, given by seven denomina- munism is making great strides tional boards and citizens of the among Creoles, East Indians Christian forces have served Zone. The people on the Canal and Javanese. At the same in the building of communities, Zone raise locally all money to time the old forms of heathenin conserving cultural values, in meet current expenses, having a ism are being revived, animism making the Indian literate, in budget of $8,000 at Balboa and is again rampant and morality establishing cooperation with $6,000 at Cristobal. is going to pieces. The churches the Government, in improving in the country however are health, in providing recreation, -Federal Council Bulletin. awake and are pushing their and in reaching the neglected. work. In many instances the They are now venturing into a Cuba's Extravagance and population is even inviting their new field – that of religious Poverty services. teaching in government schools, and are formulating new educa- Out of Cuba's less than Gospel Launch on the tional policies. There are now Paraguay eighty-four government board- 4,000,000 population, over 2,- ing schools for Indian pupils- Paraguay has a popUlation of fifty-one reservation schools, 000,000 are actually on the verge t wen t y – 0 n e nonreservation of starvation. Yet the republic s c h 0 0 Is, twelve sanatorium schools, eighty-two government recently completed a $16,000,- about a million, including civihospitals, and fourteen sana- 000 capitol building. Its presi- lized Spaniards and wandering toriums, all of which are open to dential palace is three times the tribes of Indians. It is a bithe ministration of Christian size of the White House in lingual country, the official lanworkers. Character training Washington, and in recent years guage being Spanish, the naamong pupils of government all the business buildings near- tional tongue being Guarani, schools is practically a new op- by have been razed and a great spoken by Paraguay's original portunity, and one method of meeting it is the provision of tropical park spreading over inhabitants. Since 1921 mis- Christian homes for children at- many acres has been developed sionaries associated with Christending government schools, es- around it. A highway the whole tian Missions in Many Lands pecially those whose homes are length of the island was recently have systematically evangelized distant. completed at a public cost of a stretch of the great Paraguay LATIN AMERICA $100,000,000 and more. The River by means of a motor great mass of the people are il- launch. The vessel carries a World Cross Roads literate. Even twenty years af- rowing boat and small launch on ter the establishment of an edu- deck. It has sleeping accommo- Many churches use the title "Church at the Crossroads," cational system, over half of the dations for eight persons, is lit Cubans can neither read nor by electricity, and the galley is write. Radical, communistic and . fitted up for cooking operations. trade agitators take advantage A number of voyages have been of this situation to stir up hatred made from Asuncion, the capi- and suspicion, and may, conceiv- tal, northward to the city of ably, make Cuba a base for Corumba in Brazil, a distance of

about 850 miles, each voyage re- Commenting on the signifi- Article 3. I BELIEVE that in the fulquiring about twelve months. cance of these figures Dr. Sam- ness of time God fulfilled His prom- Nearly 130 ports are visited, also uel McCrea Cavert says: ise and sent forth His Son, His cattle ranches, farms, sugar eternal Word, Jesus the Messiah, plantations, lumber camps, tan- It is highly significant that in the Who was born by the power of the ning factories, meat packing so-called "era of prosperity," when Holy Spirit, of the Virgin Mary, plants and garrison towns. In the national income was shooting up- who was of the family of David, so these are represented nearly all ward to its highest peak, none of the that in Him the Word was made European races, but with a nat- increased resources flowed into the flesh and dwelt among us full of urally predominating element of channels of Christian service. The grace and truth. Paraguayans and Brazilians. people had more money but appar- Indians roam on the banks or ently the surplus was spent for per- Article 4. I BELIEVE that Jesus the paddle on the wide waters in sonal indulgence and the satisfaction Messiah is in very truth the Shetheir frail dug-out canoes. of material wants. But when the pe- kinah, the brightness of the Fa- riod of the depression came the peo- ther's glory, the very impress of Traveling thus up and down ple stood by the Church with note- His person, that He was made unto the river, the launch brings the worthy loyalty. Hard-pressed though us wisdom from God, and rIghteous- Gospel to the very doors of the they were, they did not-in the ag- ness, and sanctification, and that people; it is literally preached gregate–curtail their gifts to the 'by His Life, Death on the Cross and from "house to house." Many Church as much as their income had glorious Resurrection, He has achundreds of Bibles and Testa- been curtailed. This is most hearten- complished our Reconciliation with ments have been placed in the ing evidence of the hold that the the Father. hands of the people, while thou- Church still has on the hearts of the sands of Gospels have been dis- people. Article 5. I BELIEVE that the Father tributed. These are eagerly sealed all that the Son was, did and received by the people and treas- -Federal Council Report. taught, by raising Him through the ured by many. At last, seed is Holy Spirit from the dead, and that springing up in many places. Sunday School Missions the Risen and Glorified Lord ap- peared to many and communed with MISCELLANEOUS With a force of 139 workers, a them, and then ascended to be our reduction to the level of 12 years Mediator with the Father and to Giving in Prosperity and ago, on a salary scale below that reign with Him One God. Depression of the years before the World Article 6. I BELIEVE that the Holy Total contributions to Protes- War, the work of Sunday school Spirit, the Paraclete Who proceeds tant churches of the United missions has gone forward dur- from the Father and the Son, was States in 1932 were $378,000,000 ing the past year. These mis- sent to be with us, to give us asin round numbers, according to surance of the forgiveness of sin a study made for the conference sionaries have under their care and to lead us unto the fulness of of the promotional executives of 3,064 mission Sunday schools truth and the more abundant life. the principal denominations, held in New York under the with a total enrolment of 133,- Article 7. I BELIEVE that the Holy auspices of the Federal Council 000. A number of these points Spirit, Who beareth witness with of the Churches on September are also preaching stations. our spirits that we are the sons of 27. This was approximately Each Sunday school is located God, will quicken us in the resurforty per cent below contribu- rection when we shall be clothed in tions in 1929, as compared with in a community where there is the body which it shall please the a larger drop of fifty-four per no other religious organization Father to give us. cent in the national income dur- of any denomination. Last suming the same period. The fact that the giving to the churches mer 1,777 vacation Bible schools Article 8. I BELIEVE that the Church had declined less than the in- were conducted through their ef- of the Messiah is the family of God come of the nation during the forts, the highest record ever in heaven and on earth, the sancdepression was interpreted as an reached. tuary of the redeemed in which God exceedingly hopeful sign. The dwells and of which the Messiah 1929 con t rib uti 0 n s to the Hebrew Christian Creed Jesus is the only Head. churches were reported as $581,- 000,000, falling to $378,000,000 The quarterly magazine of Article 9. I BELIEVE that the Old and in 1932. The 1929 national in- New Testaments are the dIvinely come was eighty-five billions; the International Hebrew Christhe 1932 national income was set tian Alliance last January pub- inspired records of God's revelation at forty billions. It is noted lished eleven proposed Articles to Israel and the World and are the that the churches' share in the national income during these only rule of life and faith. years was not quite one per cent. of Faith for the Hebrew Chris- Article 10. I BELIEVE that it is the tian Church. They are: will of God, Who has graciously brought us into the new Covenant Article 1. I BELIEVE in God the Source that we should strive to be His wit- of all being, the Covenant God, the nesses, making the teaching and life Holy One of Israel, our Heavenly Father. of the Messiah our standard and example, till He comes again to reign in power and glory.

Article 2. I BELIEVE that God who spake at sundry times and in divers Article 11. I BELIEVE that the Church manners in time past to the fathers visible maintains unbroken continu- through the prophets promised to ity with the Church in heaven by redeem the world from sin and' partaking of the same blessed death in and through His Anointed, Sacraments of BaptIsm and of Holy Who would be a light to lighten the Communion and by confessing the Gentiles and the glory of His people same Father, Son and Holy Spirit, Israel. One Godhead.

~ .~ _:~I====~~~~~~~=~~===-=.,~

Our Missionary Bookshelf I Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information I ~'~I_ _~~~======================~=I~ The Word of the Cross to Hindus. of despair nor of doubt regard- chur~hes in Japan are worthy of By Edgar W. Thompson, M.A. 800. ing the outcome of the effort to speCIal study, and the autobi- pp. 327. 78. 6d. The Epworth make Christ known as the Light ography of such a leader as Dr. Press, London. of the world. The chapter on Kozaki is of large significance. :'M~~ern Trends Toward Pagan- Mr. Thompson was for 25 Ism uses the term in a popular His activities were varied and years a missionary in India and important. On graduating from sense, since "paganism" is not has now been for 14 years Sec- irreligious, but in so far as it is the Doshisha University, he went retary of the Weslyan Mission- coarsely secular society deserves to Tokyo and organized the first ary Society in London. This the rebuke here administered. Congregational churches in East Japan. He was one of the origibook illustrates the way in which A vigorous chapter deals with such a very thoughtful and de- change and enlargement in the nal organizers of the Young voted I!lan represents the Gospel missionary movement. So vital Men's Christian Association of to IndIa. The first half is an a movement cannot be stagnant. Tokyo and was elected its first "historical inquiry" and the sec- Dr. Franklin quotes with ap- president. At the same time he ond an "interpretation." It is proval the saying: "The Chris- published a monthly magazine another evidence of the illimita- and several weekly Christian ble riches of Christ· others tian statesman of today is the n~~sI?apers. When Joseph Hardy might construe His teaching and one who looks for no stereotyped Nllshlma, first president of the His work with a different pro- program, slavishly copied from Doshisha, died, Dr. Kozaki beportion and emphasis and ap- the past, but who studies the re- came his successor. He was one lationship of the mission enter- of the founders of the Japanese praisal, but this account of the prise to a world which is a very Sunday School Association and mission and the salvation of different world from the one was its president for seventeen Christ is full of freshness and which our fathers and our years, and was Chairman at one true significance. The latter grandfathers knew." This is a time of the National Christian half of the book is a commenda- commonplace to missionary lead- Council of Japan. He was retion of Christ to India in terms ers like Dr. Franklin and can peatedly honored by the Govof India's own consciousness of seem strange or striking only to ernment as a Christian repreneed and as transcending all that new and uniformed missionary sentative. He was invited to atis evil and imperfect in Hindu- students. A considerable bibli- tend an imperial wedding the ism and fulfilling all the true ography closes the book. It is coronation ceremony of the' Emlongings and desires of Indian hearts. It is a very interesting a foremost mission study book peror, at which, with six Budand profitable and worthy book. of the coming year and suggests dhist !lnd Shinto dignitaries, he many lines of thoughtful con- was gIven a gold cup, and was a R. E. s.

The Never Failing Light. By James sideration of the missionary en- guest at the imperial banquet.

H. Franklin. 207 I?P. Cloth $1, pa- terprise. CLELAND B. McAFEE. Dr. Kozaki was involved in oc- wcaistI.hOnaalstcroonntgrowvielrls, ieas'thaoromuganh pMeor,ve6m0 ecnetn, tsN. eMwISYSoIOrkn.ary19E3d3u. cation Reminiscences of Seventy Years an Autobiography of a Japanese Pas- .. The well-known Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign tDo.rD, .,by40t6heppR.evC. hHriisrtoimanichLii tKeroaztaukri~ gomg mdependent, and one of Mission Society has put into six the first of the Japanese pastors vigorous chapters a sincere ef- Society of Japan, Tokyo. $2.00. to accept the theory of evolution fort to "interpret the mind of It is a familiar axiom of mis- and the conclusions of the higher Christ for our modern world sionary policy that the ultimate criticism of the Bible, the advo- with all its confusions and baf- aim of foreign missions is to es-· cacy of which brought him into fling problems." The figure of tablish in each country a nation- conflict with conservative mis- the title is not carefully main- al church that shall be self-sup- sionaries. But his sincerity and tcaai~netdratyherloubgahcoku!t,o but the mind porting, self-governing and self- consecration as well as his abil- it from any propagating. It is equally axio- ity won universal respect and he Pomt m the dlSCussI·on. The rnat·IC that 1·f thOIS aI.m I.S t 0 be winafslueevnetiraylwfhaecrteorreciongnthizeedCahsrIa·sntreatment involves much adverse achI·eved, there must be compe-· tian movement in Japan. analysis of present facts and tent natI·onal Chri.st·Ian Ieader- In this autobiography, wrI·tten conditions but there is no note ShI·p. From t hIS ·V·iewpo.mt, the in 1926 at the age of seventy, Any of the books noted in these columns will [be62s3en]t by the REVIEW publishers on reeel.pt 0f prI.ce.

Dr. Kozaki tells the story of his Protestant Home Missions to Cath- years, but the work itself goes olic Immigrants. By Theodore Abel. back for over a century. At least life and the numerous changes $8.00. Institute of Social and Re- one great denominational board ligious Research, New York. 1933. sent its first home missionary to that he has witnessed, in many work among Roman Catholics in Professor Abel presents a the United States 113 years ago. of which he was an active par- brief study of the work of Prot- estant churches among foreign- We doubt the validity of Mr. ticipant. The volume was pub- language Catholic groups in Abel's conclusion that Protes- America. The study contains no tant missions among Roman lished in the Japanese language "revelations" of hitherto undis- Catholic immigrants have failed of their major objective. It would in April, 1927, and has now been covered facts. It is rather a com- be difficult to find any field of pilation of items with which missionary endeavor where the translated into English by his Protestant workers have long results have been more satisfac- been familiar. Its real contri- tory and gratifying. The churchbrother, NthareiaSkei veKnotzhakCi~llpergoe- bution is the evaluation of this fessor in material by a presumably disin- es are aware that foreign-lan- guage work in the United States Kagoshima. It is an account of terested party. is in process of transition, and great ecclesiastical bodies have a remarkable life. The reader The author undertakes the dif- set up machinery for assisting ficult task of analyzing the mo- churches during this transition will easily see that foreign mis- tives which have dominated period. In most foreign-language Protestant missionary enter- churches, a large proportion of sionaries have to "watch their prises among Roman Catholic immigrant groups, and he ar- the work is now carried on in the step" in dealing with Japanese English language, many such rives at the general conclusion of that type. While many will that Protestant churches set out, churches have already been some fifty years ago, to win merged with English language not concur in some of the opin- Catholic immigrants to Protes- tant Christian faith with the churches. i~ns freely expressed, we recog- idea that something correspond- ing to a "mass" movement would Within a few months it has nIze the fact that Christians in been my privilege to visit some develop. Since such a movement of the foreign-language church- Japan have leaders who stand has not developed he concludes es among Roman Catholic im- migrants in points extending upon their own feet and are de- that these missions have failed in their purpose. Our own judg- from Boston and New York on termined that their churches the East to the Pacific Coast and ment is that Mr. Abel's interpre- the Mexican Border. In practishall be but thoroughly Japanese. tation does not do justice to the cally every case, we found good facts. While the motives that sized congregations, large and ARTHUR J. BROWN. Mr. Abel mentions may have been present at some times or in active Sunday schools and alert Broken Bonds. By K. S. Malden. The some places, and may be in oper- and intelligent and consecrated Society for the Propagation of the ation in certain places even to- Christian pastors. In some cases Gospel, London. 1933. day, yet no one could have sat the buildings available could not through the myriad denomina- contain the people who wished to This history of the slave trade tional and interdenominational attend the services. There was in the West Indies and its aboli- conferences of the past twenty every indication that these tion was compiled by Miss MaI- years dealing with this mission- churches were leading intelliden from records and reports in gent people to a real worship of the archives of the S. P. G. It ary work and receive any such gives full credit to the Society of impression as Mr. Abel has God; that they were training Friends for the general move- gained from his study. There hundreds of boys and girls in the ment for abolition and states have been sharp differences of definitely that while the S. P. G. opinion, but the expectations of Christian Way of Life; that they ~s such took no prominent part promoting a mass movement of were providing interests and so- III the movement, individuals cial activities for young folk who connected with it did. Among Roman Catholics into the Protes- might otherwise have become these is included no less a man tant Church in America has not than Wilberforce himself. It em- played a large part in this work, hoodlums, law-breakers, and phasizes the fact that the Soci- certainly not in the past genera- gangsters, and that they were ety, in the course of its work in tion. The widely extended for- making many other contributhe North American colonies and eign-language work of Protesthe West Indies, prepared the tions to the welfare of the comway for the movement. tant churches among Catholic munities in which they existed. . Th~ book supplies a very elu- groups has grown up largely in These churches should be judged clda~Illg chapter on slavery in respons~ to the moral, spiritual, earlIer days, one on slavery in or SOCIal need of neglected on the basis of their contribution the plantations, one on the S. P. G. and slavery, one on the S. P. groups. Work among these to the lives of the people they are G. and emancipation and then the aftermath and a conclusion. Catholic groups naturally in- serving. One foreign-language The chapters on the spread of slavery are most informing and creased during the past fifty pastor within a period of ten the chapters bearing on the S. P. G. give a splendid review of months recently gave 429 letters the efforts made in the direction of abolition. The value of the book lies in the fact that it presents the result of research in the records of the Society, and gives material that is not easily accessible elsewhere.

C. T. BENZE.

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

of introduction to persons re- cants). This leaves out most of tional societies, independent misturning to Mexico from his com- Africa, the Moslem World, and sions and union undertakings. munity, yet his institution still has a substantial following. the Islands of the Pacific. There are some eighty Christian The Protestant m iss ion s It is illuminating to study societies working in behalf of a m 0 n g so-called "Catholic" groups in America have won even the incomplete statistics the Jews. thousands of individuals to Jesus Christ. They have helped mil- offered by the report of the Na- This Directory gives the total lions of boys and girls into lives of usefulness. They have made tional Christian Council of population of the world as 1,- the population of jails smaller. They have, in idealistic terms, China. We note, for example, 958,213,801. Of this number the interpreted America to multitudes of bewildered and lonely that in the ten years from 1920 religious affiliations are as folstrangers. They have broken down prejudice between Catholic to 1930 the communicant Protes- lows: and Protestant groups, and they have set in motion spiritual in- tant church membership in- Christians ………… 588,027,965 fluences, the results of which have not yet been tabulated and creased from 243,479 to 289,547 Protestant ………… 132,969,616 which, unless we develop spirit- or nearly twenty per cent. This Eastern Orthodox …. 127,295,825 ual perceptions somewhat more Roman Catholics …… 297,762,524 acute than anything at present growth is in spite of-or because Mohammedans …….. 218,982,875 known, will remain untabulated of-the difficulties due to anti- Jews …………….. 15,029,638 so long as the world shall stand. foreign and anti-Christian agi- Others (Non-Christians) 1,166,173,323 JAY S. STOWELL. tation, internal warfare, com- The largest Protestant group munistic and governmental The Directory of Foreign Missi'ons. changes. The 1930 "Directory is the Lutheran with 62,218,785, Edited by Esther Boorman Strong with the Presbyterians second and A. L. Warnshuis. 8 vo. 278 of Missions" in China shows (16,191,468), Methodists third pp. International Missionary Coun- 765 cities occupied-247 more (15,704,800) and Baptists and cil. New York and London. 1933. than in 1929 and 452 more than in 1928. In 1932 the Church of Episcopalians about equal (11,- The foreign missionary enter- Christ in China (the union of 610,065 and 11,691,364). prise is the greatest business and benevolent enterprise in the sixteen denominations from six Eastern Women Today and Tomorworld-as this Directory will countries) included 821 organ- row. By Ruth Woodsmall. 221 pp. prove. It lists the names, officers, ized Chinese churches and 1,204 addresses, incomes, objects and other preaching places, with 334 $1. The Central Committee on the work of some 250 boards, mis- ordained Chinese pastors, 1088 UCanmitebdridSgteu,dMy aosfs.Fo1r9e3ig3.n Missions. sions and societies engaged in the work of presenting Christ This volume is the Central and His Way of Life to the peoples in non-Christian lands. The evangelistic workers and 120,- Committee's for e i g n mission statistics are very incomplete but the North American socie- 676 members. study book for women for 1933ties spent in this enterprise in India, the Dutch East Indies 34. But this is not a book for 1931 over twenty-seven millions of dollars and British, Euro- and South Africa also offer op- women's missionary societies, pean, Australian and South African societies as much more. portunity for a study of the re- nor alone for women in general, The number of Protestant "native" Christians now enrolled in suIts of Christian missions. but for all who wish to underthese "younger churches" in foreign lands is said to be about But the chief value of the Di- stand the great sociological facts 4,000,000 but this volume gives figures only for Japan (218,- rectory is the up-to-date list of of modern times-the emergence 000); China (500,000, or 289,- 547 communicants); K 0 rea missionary organizations a t of woman throughout the world. (143,912); India (909,804 communicants and 1,761,732 other work for the promotion of evan- The authoress is preeminently Christians); Netherland Indies (437,898); South Africa (497,- gelical Christianity. The organ- qualified for making this survey 542); South America (about 900,000 Protestant communi- izations are listed with names through a long residence, with and addresses of officers, the ob- organizational responsibility, in ject of the society, the annual the Near East and through mem- income, the fields occupied, of- bership on the Commission on ficial periodical, and additional Higher Christian Education in explanatory notes. While not Japan and on the India Fact complete it is the most complete Finding staff of the Laymen's available. Missionary Survey and later as The United States of America one of their appraisers. As a leads with the largest number of result of these first-hand con- denominational societies (114) tacts with the Near and Far and the most cooperating agen- East the treatment is objective, cies and union efforts (47). and yet the factual material is England and America are about constantly interspersed and sup- equal in the undenominational ported with incidents and gleam- missions conducting for e i g n ings from interviews full of hu- work (49 and 51 respectively). man interest.

It is interesting and instructive The first eight chapters deal to note the number of Protestant with the present position of missionary societies in Germany Eastern women, for it is vital (46), in the Netherlands (23) . that all concerned should be and in South Africa (20). The aware of the new interests and mission fields themselves report activities of Eastern women.

a large number of denomina- The reader sees how the range

of these activities is steadily ex- supporters with all the facts. in order to be neighborly, as well tending from personal problems This book ably meets this condi- as for our own future protection, and social reforms to the funda- tion within the compass of its we ought to form bonds of symmental social and scientific prob- pages. lems of national life. DANIEL J. FLEMING. pathetic understanding with the peoples of those republics.

America Revolucionaria. By Samuel Those who read Spanish will The last four chapters deal Guy Inman. 8 vo. 340 pp. $1. Javier with the relationship of Chris- find in the volume an interesting tian missions to the development Morata, Madrid, or Committee on and colorful setting forth of Cooperation in Latin America. New present conditions and their of women in the new day. These York. 1933. chapters maintain a fine balance between appreciation for the Here is a new book, in perfect causes. He who reads it will be great and varied contributions Castilian, from the Executive of missions to Eastern woman- Secretary of the Committee on more knowing in regard to Latin hood in the past and construc- Cooperation in Latin America. tive criticism for the future. Dr. Inman has a long list of America, from a more exact The rapid forward movement of books in English to his credit, an educated minority in each knowledge there will come symcountry of the East necessitates on various phases of life in Latin a reorientation in point of view. America and Inter-America pathy, and from a deeper sym- No longer can the primary em- friendship. This is his second pathy a kindlier understanding. phasis be put on the differences venture in Spanish, both having between the women of the East been issued by publishers in The chapter titles will awaken and the West. Over and over again attention is drawn to the Madrid. interest: Attitude of the Liberal This recent work is a collec- Facing Revolution; Suggested fact that religious work for women cannot meet the present tion of addresses delivered in Roads for a New Order; Causes need or future opportunity with- universities and other cultural out radical adjustment. Educa- centers of Latin America, and of Recent Revolutions in Latin tion must be related more closely admirably sums up present-day with life. The old style "Bible America; In an Airplane Over Women" should be replaced by revolutionary tendencies, also explaining certain causes that the Andes; Modern Hispanic trained I e a d e r s. Devolution lie back of extensive unrest in should be encouraged, permit- the republics to the South. American Society; Some Social ting Eastern women to assume Dr. Inman is at home in any Experiments-Mexico, Uruguay, major responsibilities as rapidly one of the Latin American reas possible. Fundamental values publics, and has many friends Student Movement, Communism, in racial and cultural assets are among all classes of society. He to be recognized. was once introduced to an audi- etc., in South America; The Eco- ence as "a friend to Carranza A large place for the foreign and other bandits," but not all nomic and Spiritual Crisis; The missionary of the future is en- his friends belong to the ban- ditry. A leading Argentine au- New International Wodd; The visioned. But the missionary of thor in a beautiful introduction the future should be fitted by to this volume, has written, "In United States Facing the New training and by personality to every country he has friends, in every home his place at the Order; Three Types of Candicarryon work cooperatively and to call out creative leadership. table." dates in a Revolutionary world The technical qualifications of "A mer i c a Revolucionaria" such women will be higher than -Hoover, Stalin, Gandhi; Enin the era that is closing. There proves that its author has an inwill be much more non-institu- timate and sympathetic under- gineers versus Poets-a study of tional work and more recogni- standing of present-day political Anglo Saxon and Latin Attition of the values inherent in and social conditions in Latin normal friendly, human relation- America, and an affection for our tudes. WEBSTER E. BROWNING. ships. The position is taken that neighbors to the South, as they Child Neighbors in America. By Christianity must base its case, gradually free themselves from Elsie G. Rodgers and Dorothy F. their inheritance of monarchic- McConnell. 120 pp. $1. Friendnot on a destructive, undermin- ecclesiastical government and ship Press, New York. 1933. wrestle with tremendous modern economic and social problems. This is a complete, comprehen- sive and thoroughly practical course of study for use among primary children. Three units of study are introduced-moun- tain children, the second genera- tion of the foreign born (in- cluding the problem of child la- bor), and Negro children. The plan is to present the problems and conditions of these groups and to give practical suggestions for awakening interest and arousing a desire toward friend- liness for these "neighbor" chil- dren. The information about ing attack on other faiths but on The book gives much informa- each group is concise and coma positive emphasis on its own tion which people need to give plete in its characterizations. deep spiritual meaning of the us a clearer understanding of the There is an abundance of malife abundant. problems that vex our friends to terial for the leader to work It has long been the conviction the South of the Rio Grande. with, including source material of the reviewer that in the long Within the twenty republics of for further study. Programs run the best promotional litera- Latin America there is being and activities are suggested for ture for missions will acquaint built up a great population, and each group and period and sev-

eral fascinating stories are re- have made the book more inter- a convert from Islam has to meet. The remarks, therefore, lated for retelling to the chil- esting. are never commonplace but il- luminate the passage in the dren during the study periods. Nevertheless, the story does Gospel by applying it to present- day conditions. The purpose of the course is contain much that is thrilling Jesus said: If anyone would come to create a Christian attitude to- and any contact with such a life after Me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow Me. ward children of other classes is a tonic. Nancy Judson should What does this mean to me? and it offers wide opportunities inspire her young readers to be Clearly Jesus foresaw public dis- grace and a hard life for those who for instilling this sympathy and "up and doing in this" needy followed Him. A criminal carrying his cross could not also carry his understanding in their hearts world of ours-a world which purse or the honors of this world. Lord, help me to account Thy reand minds. ELSIE LARSON. desperately needs such a strong proach greater riches than all the treasures of Egypt. Ann H. Judson – The Missionary faith. FRANCES S. RIGGS. Heroine of Burma. By E. R. Pit- To those who desire to know kin. Pickering and Inglis, London. A Book of Instruction for Cate- how missionaries deal with 1933. chumens: Section I, The Life of Moslem converts, this book sup- the Lord Jesus Christ. By W. H. plies the answer. This is one of a series of mis- T. Gairdner and Constance E. Padsionary biographies written es- wick. 168 pp. S. P. C. K. Lon- SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. pecially· for younger readers. don. 1933. Zanahary in South Madagascar. By Nancy Hazeltine, who became Andrew Burgess. Illus. 12 mo. the wife of Adoniram Judson, is Canon Gairdner left a large 250 pp. Lutheran Board of Fora character to awaken wonder legacy to missionaries among eign Missions. Minneapolis, Minn. and admiration. The J udsons 1933. were pioneer missionaries to Moslems in his published and Burma in days when such an unpublished writings. The pres- Zanahary – Creator – i s the ent volume m 0 s t admirably old Malagasy for God. This volenterprise was a desperate ad- meets the need of a systematic ume describes the island and venture which only the stoutest handbook of lessons for Chris- people of Madagascar and tells of hearts could have endured tian Catechumens in Mohamme- something of their history, betriumphantly. dan lands. Earlier sections have liefs and the Christian mission appeared in Arabic dealing with work of the L. M. S. and Nor- Against hardships due to cli- the Commandments, the Creed, wegian Lutherans. Little is said mate and life lived amid primi- and the Sacraments, and can be of the work of the S. P. G. (Antive people; against persecution obtained through the S. P. C. K. glicians), the Friends or the by a hostile government which The book is admirably suited for French Evangelical Mission. cast her husband in prison and translation into other languages The Norwegian Lutherans engave her no provision or pro- and in its English form is well- tered Madagascar in 1866 and tection; against illness and un- nigh indispensable to all who settled in the South and the believable privation, Nancy Jud- deal with Moslem inquirers. American Lutherans took up son showed a strength of char- Every lesson on the Life of work in 1887. Now the total acter and a loving devotion to number of baptized Christians is Christ has, in addition to the 321,325, of whom the Lutherans her husband and to the cause of Scripture references, comment have 128,325. the Kingdom that makes her one and a special prayer for the use of God's noble women. Her zeal of the pupils. For example, in The story of early Protestant for helping others in the Mas- missions in Madagascar – from ter's name knew no bounds. Lesson XX on the Lord's Prayer 1818-is full of interest. Trad- Though the years brought great we have a pattern prayer given ers declared: "You might as hardships her strong faith in well try to teach the monkeys as Christ brought her through tri- as follows: the Malagasy" but David Jones umphantly. found the people both able and Our Father which art in heaven- eager to learn. He used for Her death came soon after the my Father and the Father of my "slates" pieces of wood, smeared British Army entered Burma little son. with grease and dusted with bringing security and protection ashes; for pencils he used sharpto the missionaries. This of- Hallowed be Thy name-in the life ened sticks. The language was fered an unprecedented oppor- and thought of my child. May he reduced to writing and the first tunity for missionary effort for reverence Thee, keep Thy name portion of the Bible was printed which the Judsons had long holy, and learn to worship Thee on a hand press in 1827. The prayed. with awe and love. period of persecution began in 1831 and missionaries were ban- In this brief account of a re- Thy kingdom come-through the ished in 1835. A period of markable career the author life of my little son may men martyrdom followed for thirty quotes largely from Mrs. Jud- learn to make Thee King.

son's diaries and letters. The Thy will be done, as in heaven so style is somewhat stilted and the on earth-by my little son in all author uses a religous phrase- his thoughts and words, his play ology which needs to be inter- and his work, may Thy will be preted to many modern youth. done as gladly and perfectly as A richer background depicting by Thy holy angels.

Burma and her people would Give us this day our daily bread- grant to my little son bread for body, mind, and spirit, suitable for his age and strength and growth. (Here pray for his teachers who supply bread fOl' his mind.) The authors know from their own experience what difficulties

years until Queen Ranavalona writes is given in direct popular veals the inexhaustible riches died in 1861. More than 10,000 form that makes the book read- found in Jesus Christ. We Christians were sentenced but able and suitable for young peo- know of no more simple, devout, the number of believers multi- ple who may consider devoting helpful and practical exposition plied fivefolt'.!. Now un d e r their lives to missionary work. than these expositions of Dr. French rule and Roman Catholic It is based on the New Testa- Erdman. influence the work is difficult but ment and on history but would continues. Papal missions have be strengthened by more con- Joseph Jackson Fuller. By Robert increased. crete illustrations from mission- Glennie. 64 pp. Paper, 6d. Carey ary experiences. Press. London. 1933. Many thrilling stories are told in this brief history. It is worth The Epistle to the Ephesians. An This booklet is one of the reading. Exposition. By Charles R. Erdman. 12 mo. 130 pp. $1. Westminster Torch Bearer series of biogra- The Ambassador Supreme. By Ed- Press. Philadelphia. 1933. ward D. Grant. Paper. 152 pp. phies. It tells the story of a re- Presbyterian Committee of Publica- Dr. Erdman, the Professor of tion. Richmond, Va. 1933. Practical Theology at Princeton markable Negro who was born Theological Seminary, has al- This is a modern presentation ready given us valuable exposi- in Jamaica, took high rank as a of the missionary enterprise as tions of the Gospels, the Acts seen in the missionary himself. and most of the Epistles. They student in the local schools, gave Humanly speaking, he is the key are clear, scholarly, spiritual and to the situation. If he fails to practical. This Epistle to the his heart to Christ, became a represent Christ the enterprise Ephesians d e a I s particularly fails, the Church contributions with the Church of Christ-its Baptist missionary to the tribes are wasted, the work on the field origin, power, and destiny. It is is fruitless and Christ himself is addressed by the Apostle to the on the West coast of Africa, endisappointed. The author is a Gentiles, the members of the Board Secretary and knows Christian brotherhood, and re- dured many hardships and danwhereof he speaks. What he gers with unflinching fortitude, preached the Gospel of Christ with joyous zeal, inspired with his eloquence great audiences during his furloughs in England, and died December 11, 1908, at the ripe age of eighty-three. It is heartening to read this excel- lent account of a noble life nobly lived. A. J. B.

Help Win the MOSLEM MILLIONS BY CHRISTIAN LIFE AND TESTIMONY The Good News of Christ interpreted to Moslems through the Christian life and literature is winning a hearing for the Gospel in many lands.

Will you help to supply this much needed Christian literature for millions who have never heard this Good News—in Egypt Syria Jrak China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Allbia Malaysia South Africa Send your help to the missionaries in these countries through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems Cooperating with Interdenominational Committees on the Field.

BOARD OF MANAGERS Willidm I. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President •• Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L Pierson, of New York, Vice-Presidents Mrs. William Bdncroft Hill, Honorary Vice-President Mrs. William Borden Mrs. J. M. Montgomery Wilbert B. Smith Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Mrs. E. E. Olcott, Treas. Rev. Robert W. Sedrle, D.D. Rev. Mills J. Tdylor, D.D. Dr. James Cantine, Cor. Sec. Rev. A. C. Snedd John W. Wood, D.C. L. Rev. Thomas S. Donohugh Dr. John H. Rdven Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Secretary Gifts may be sent to The Treasurer at 116 East 68th St , New York City. Apply for information to THE MOSLEM WORLD, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Books Obituary Notes

Agricultural Missions: A Study Dr. William Summerill Vanneman, When You Require It Based Upon the Experience of 236 for over forty years a Presbyterian Missionaries and Other Rural medical missionary at Tabriz, Persia, We wish to extend to you an invi- Workers. Arthur L. Carson. 110 died there of pneumonia on October tation to become acquainted with pp. Agricultural Missions. Foun- 29th, at the age of 70. THE EVANGELICAL PRESS of dation. New York. Harrisburg, Pennsylvania. Dr. Vanneman was in charge of the Analytical Questionnaire for Course Presbyterian Mission city dispensary Thousands of institutions and individ- in Systematic Theology. Lewis at Tabriz where he gave effective uals have accepted a similar invitation, Sperry Chafer. 50 pp. Evangel- service to the city of 200,000 inhabit- and have enjoyed a profitable printing ical Theological College. Dallas. ants, where there are few trained association for years. doctors, and to patients from villages Address on the Song of Solomon. H. and towns that had no physicians. Our specialty is Books, Magazines and A. Ironsides. 137 pp. 50 cents pa- Booklets. We have modern equipment per; $1.00, cloth. Loizeaux Bros. His patients included the beggars to meet all the requirements of your New York. in the street and the wealthiest men particular job. Our service is quick, in the city. The diseases included all careful and courteous. The Church and the Great Tribula- kinds of common ailments as well as tion: What Is the Outlook. Wil- typhoid, measles, whooping cough, Why not allow us to estimate on your liam R. Newell. 32 pp. 20 cents. next printing? You will be delighted Scripture Press. Chicago. scarlet fever, diphtheria and small- with our product, price, and service. pox. The Finality of Jesus for Faith. Alex- The Evangelical Press ander Martin. 217 pp. $2. T. &; Dr. Vanneman was born in Penns T. Clark. Edinburgh. Grove, N. J., on Jan. 5, 1863, was Printers of graduated from the University of Laymen's Foreign Mission Inquiry- Pennsylvania Medical School in 1888, The Missionary Review of the World Home Base and Missionary Person- and was sent out to Persia in 1890 nel-Fact-Finders Reports. Orville by the Presbyterian Board of Foreign PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE: A. Petty, Editor. 199 pp. $1.50. missions. Harpers. New York. Third and Reily Streets Harrisburg, P … *** Life Indeed-The Victorious Life in Kemp was also president of the New Four Aspects. J. Russell Howden. Dr. Inazo Ota Nitobe, a well-known Zealand Baptist Union. He was an 133 pp. 18.· 6d. Pickering & Inglis. Christian Japanese author and states- outstanding Christian evangelist. London. man, died of pneumonia in Victory, Bible teacher, pastor, author and or- British Columbia, on October 15th. ganizer of religious work. His mem- The Original Jesus. Otto Borchert. Dr. Nitobe had undergone an opera- ory will be honored by friends aU over 478 pp. $3.50. Macmillan. New tion soon after attending the Pacific the world. York. Institute of International Relations at Banff, where he was chairman of the '" '" * Review and Reward. Harold P. Japanese delegation. He was for- Barker. 94 pp. Is. Pickering & merly editor of Tke Tokio Nicki Nicki, John White, Methodist missionary Inglis. London. a professor in the Imperial Univer- in Rhodesia for forty years, died re- sity, a member of the Japanese House cently. Like Sir Wilfred Grenfell, in The Story of the Brethren Movement. of Peers and undersecretary general addition to being a missionary, he was T. S. Veitch. 108 pp. Pickering & of the League of Nations. He was dentist, doctor, lawyer and magis- Inglis~ London. an earnest and influential Christian trate. He taught agriculture, brick and a pacifist, much honored and be- making, carpentry. Where only a few Whither Asia-A Study of Three loved. He was born August 3, 1862, mud huts had been, he built up a Lp'lders-Gandhi, Huh Shih, Kaga- in Morioka, the son of one of the school where 400 Christian youths wa. Kenneth Saunders. 220 pp. Samurai, a chancellor of Lord Nambu. are now being trained. $2. Macmillan. New York. Dr. Nitobe was graduated with hon- Dr. John Fra'n" cis* Th'"omson, pioneer Everyday Tales of China. Colored ors from Johns Hopkins University illus. 60 pp. 18. C. M. S. London. in 1886 and in 1890 married an Methodist preacher in the Spanish American, Mary P. Elkinson of Phila- Facets of the Faith. W. Graham delphia. He studied in Germany and language in Argentina, died in Buenos Seroggie. 192 pp. 28. 6d. Picker- upon his return to Japan, was ap- ing & Inglis. London. pointed professor of Political Econo- Aires, February 28th. Dr. Thomson my in Sapporo College. In 1911 he The Inadequacy of Evolution. Chester was the first exchange professor to was a native of England, born in K. Lehman. 255 pp $1.25. Men- lecture in American universities. Last 1843, removed in his boyhood to nonite Pub. House. Scottdale, Pa. year he Teturned to America to at- The Meaning of Right and Wrong. tend the Institute of Politics at Wil- Richard C. Cabot. 460 pp. $3.50 liamstown. He was a loyal Christian Macmillan. New York. and a loyal Japanese but was opposed to Japan's recent military policies. Buenos Aires, where he later organ- ••• ized the first Spanish church in that Rev. Joseph W. Kemp, who suc- ceeded Dr. R. S. MacArthur as pastor city. ••• of the Calvary Church, New York, died in Auckland, New Zealand, on Rev. William Thomas Mitchell,for September 5, at the age of 61. Before 35 years a missionary in India, died coming to New York, Mr. Kemp was in Wooster, Ohio, on May 1. Besides for fourteen years pastor of Char- his widow, he leaves two sons, and a lotte Chapel, Edinburgh, Scotland, daughter, Miss Rachel Mitchell, since during which time the membership of 1928 a missionary nurse at the Pres- the church grew from less than fifty byterian Hospital, Fatehgarh, India. to more than 800. In 1920 he became Mr. Mitchell was born in Hamilton, pastor of the Tabernacle Church, Ohio, was graduated from the College Auckland, and was the organizer and of Wooster in 1893 and from McCor- president of the New Zealand Bible mick Seminary in 1896. He was hon- Training Institute from which hun- orably retired, when he returned to dreds of young men and young wom- America from Mainpuri, C. P., in en have gone into Christian work. Mr. 1931,

FREE! BOOKS and

With Subscriptions to "The Missionary Review"

W E WANT to enlist every subscriber to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in an effort to secure new subscribers. So we have selected from many publishers choice offerings of new and standard books. The plan is simple. For every new subscription sent us (U. S. and Canada. $2.50; Foreign. $3.00) we will allow a credit of 75 cents toward the purchase of any book listed on this page. Begin on your list now. in your own church or community, and secure free one or more of these valuable books.

The Finality of Jesus Christ A Commentary Critical and By Robert E. Speer Explanatory on the Whole Bible n. A remarkable presentation of the rea- By Jamieson, Fausset and Brown Long recognized as the standard evangelical FINALITY sons for belief in the final authority of 0/ Jesus Christ. The author has spent work on the entire Bible. "J. F. f!1 B.'s Com- J E S U S forty years in the study of the subject mentary" provides within the compass of a and declares unflinchingly for the abso- single volume a continuous stream of clear, CHRIST lute supremacy of Jesus as the Son of critical. and explanatory comments on every God and Saviour of mankind. verse of the whole Biblical text. 1347 pages. President J. Ross StetJenson (Prince- Regular price, $7.50. I D aVI"st B1"ble D"lct"tonary Special, $3.50 II( ) L I I~ I I 1 'I I f, ton Theological Seminary) says: "The greatest contribution Dr. Speer has made to religious literature. . .. It will have By J. D. Davis, Ph.D., D.D., LL.D.

a wide reading and a permanent influence This book aims to be a dictionary of the in strengthening the faith." $3.00 Bible, not of speculation about the Bible. It Is Christ ? seeks to furnish a thorough acquaintance Possible. the claim of the Religion of Christ as the with things Biblical. It is furnished with By W 'l so n one and only Divine Religion. authoritative illustrations. The interpre- P. WhitweIt I Author of "The Christ We Forget," etc. Cloth, $1.50 tation of Scripture which is frequently in- Mr. Wilson takes up the challenge by valved in the statement of facts will be found to be sober, fair and scholarly. presenting to his readers a fascinating and George MiilIer of Bristol compelling picture of Jesus, as he has con- By Arthur T. Pierson Price. $3.00 ceived of Him in his own experience, from The record of the faith of this nine- Christian Workerst the pages of history, and in the story of teenth century Christian, who received over Commentary our own times. "I came first to know $7,000,000 without asking man for a Him nearly fifty years ago," says this penny, is one of the most inspiring in By Dr. James M. Gray journalist of international reputation. Christian literature. Dr. Pierson has writ- A competent expository commentary on "and the friendship remains." A book of ten the authorized memoir of this remark- the whole Bible in one volume, and for a great charm, a plea of great power. $2.00 able man for both British and American price within the reach of all. This desir- The Beauty of Jesus readers. It presents not merely the ex- able combination has never been offered so ternal facts of Mr. Muller's labors, but the attractively. This is eminently the Cam- By Gipsy Smith secret springs of his accomplishments. mentary of the people. Preachers and Sun- A new, intensely moving book of mem- Cloth, $2.50 day School teachers will find it a rich mine. In any Christian horne it will enrich the aries and reflections of Gipsy Smith, cov- The Progress ering a period of more than twenty-five of World-Wide Missions family devotions. answer the children's years. By Dr. Robert H. Glover questions, and stimulate the study of the Price, $3.00 "A fascinating story of the experiences Bible. International Encyclopedia of and observations of one of the greatest An accurate, up-to-date, exhaustive Prose and Poetl'cal Quotatl'ons II· v.mg evangeIIS'tS". – W atc h maE n- xam$2l.n.e0r0. survey of the mission fields of the world. The one complete and authoritative refer- By William S. Walsh Wh BrIt? ence and textbook for schools. colleges. and This valuable book is not restricted to y e leve • popular study groups, on By Delavan L. Pierson the history of missions. the religious field. but contains selections Bible teachers and Gospel ministers, Cloth, $2.50 from the literature of the world, ancient however advanced in knowledge, will find Study Bible and modern. classic and popular. A masthe atmosphere of these pages bracing and sive volume arranged for quick reference.

sustaining to an intelligent and trium- Scofield Reference Net, $3.00 Edition phant Christian faith. Anyone who reads Webster's Collegiate Dictionary these chapters attentively will know what the Christian faith is, and what the Chris- The type used in the New Fourth Edition, 1930 census fig- tian life based on New Testament teaching smaller edition Scofield is ures. An excellent abridged dictionary should be. Cloth, $1.50 clear and black face, af- based upon Webster's New International fording a volume that D"lcttonary. 106 ,000 vocab u aIry terms, Many Infalll"ble Proofs may be read with comfort, including hundreds of new words. with By Arthur T. Pierson yet compact in size. Con- definitions, spellings, pronunciations, and The teachings of the Bible are so im- tains full Scofield notes, use of words; a dictionary of biography; )ortant that it is one of our first duties to genuine leather binding, a gazetteer; Scottish glossary; vocabu- lttain a certainty of conviction as to the printed on Oxford India lary of rimes; rules of punctuation. use iivine origin of the Holy Scriptures, and paper, size 7 x 4% X 10/16 of capitals, foreign words and phrases. ab- :he divine character and mission of Jesus inches. No. 57X. Reg- breviations. etc. Many other features of Christ. This valuable study weighs the ular price. $9.00. practical value. 1.268 pages. 1.700 ilIus- Evidences of Christianity which establish Special. $7.50 trations. Cloth. $5.00 OFFER GOOD ONLY UNTIL DECEMBER 25. 1933 ACT NOW. BEGIN TO SECURE SUBSCRIPTIONS Subscription Department Harrisburg, Penna.

Third and Reily Sts. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY VIEW, MARCH, 1921 ABYSSINIA, THE MOST ANCIENT MONARCHY c. T. HOOPER TWO MISSIONARY EDUCATORS IN SYRIA BY ONE WHO KNEW THEM THE EDUCATION OF JAPANESE WOMEN A. K. REISCHAUER WHAT I SAW OF THE FAMINE IN CHINA w. R. LAMBUTH TWENTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN PORTO RICO PHILO W. DRURY MIDDLE AGE MISSIONARY METHODS MRS. E. C. CRONK $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN,NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

Luxuries from the

lJr JIrAMEDinsongandstory are the faultless complexions of Oriental women. Much envy, indeed, their irrestible charm has aroused in the hearts of travelers in Eastern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulae and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowedl Different in character, uniformly beneficial in effect, Vantine products have won the esteem of the discriminating American woman.

Three Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract • 50c and $1.50 Extract . • . . $2.00 Extract . 50c and $1.50 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Toilet Water . • $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Sachet Powder Sachet Powder • $1.50 Sachet Powder Talcum Powder. 25c 751' and $1.00 Face Powder 4 shades) $1 75c and $1.00 Toilet and Bath Soap 35c Toilet Cream 25c and 50c Disappearing Cream 50c Talcum Powder •• 25,c Face Powderl4 shades)75c For Sale by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduro ing quality of Vantine's Oriental Perfumes and Toilet Requisites. Should your dealer not yet have them, write us, mentioning hia name, and we will see that you are accommodated.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

NEW YORK Please mention TH. MISSIONARY RltVIEW OF THR WORI,D in writing to advertisers §IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII n11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 ~ II= Pure Damask Table Linens !i= of Rich Design =~=_i =!~_ TOStbouryeo"nies'stoDahmavaeskths eatp"rTivhieleLgieneonf choosing Linens of rare· beauty and ~ exceptional value, in an unparalleled ~ ~== variety of patterns, many of which :=_~_ are exclusive with McCutcheon's.

I '¥! I = ;:~::ail~';~U~:;~~::"~~:~ = = = ~ ~ Reg.TradrlMark Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

~ 1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 ~ O~————————————IO I You Can Eat Your Cake and Have It THE OLD ADAGE IS NOT TRUE You can give your savings to missIons You can have the income during life The income is ·all you expect to spend Why not invest the principal for all time?

Write for further information to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Chureh Extension. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention THlt MISSIONARY RE:vu:w OF TH£ WORLD in. writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELA VAN L PIERSON, EJilm.

CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE •.. , .••…………. ; ……. A S'I'A'I'!l PROC!lSSION IN ABYSSINIA EDITORIAL COMMENT ……………………………………………… 175 AN IN'I'ERNA'I'IONAL MISSIONARY COMMI'I"I'EE INDIAN CHRIS'I'IANS ON INDIA's UNRIlS'I'

A CONJ!!lR!lNCE ON HOME MISSIONS PRO'I'ES'l'AN'I' WORK IN SAN'I'O DOMINGO UNI'I'ED CONFERENCIl oJ! WOMEN WHY HELp CHINA'S FAMINE SUJ!J!!lR!lRS THll NEEDS OJ! UNION C6LLllGIls ABYSSINIA, THE MOST ANCIENT MONARCHy ………….. C. T. HOOPIlR 185 A picture of the land and people of a little known nation of Africa, an ancient Christian church and a modern missionary effort. Ill!tStrated from photographs.

TWO MISSIONARY EDUCATORS IN SyRIA …….. ONE WHO KNI<;W THEM 193 The work and influence of Dr. Daniel Bliss and his son, Howard Bliss, two Presidents of the Syrian Protestant College in Beirut. Illustrated from photo- graphs, THE EDUCATION OF JAPANESE WOMEN …………. A. K. RIlISCHAUIlR 199 The remarkable progress in Japan as shown by the position of women an,d their desire for a modern education-a need in part supplied by the Woman's College of Tokyo.

WHAT I SAW OF THE FAMINE IN CHINA …….. BISHOP W. R. LAMBU'I'H 204 A vivid picture of the terrible conditions in North East China and ~he need for help from America.

TWENTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN PORTO RICO ………. PHlr.o W. DRURY 207 A striking statement as to the changes brought about in Porto Rico since American occupation-a transformation ~(!rought in physical, int'Cliectual and moral conditions.

NEGRO AMERICANS AND THEIR PROBLEMS …….. RODNIlY W. ROUNDY 214 A report of present conditions among' American N egraes, including their migratory movements, their attitude toward radicalism and their tleed far prac- tical education.

CHARLES M. ALEXANDER AND HIS WORK …….. HIlNRI£1'TA M. HYSLOP 219 An account of the world wide work af the singing evangelist and promoter of the PackeO Testament League. .

WRITING TO THE CHURCH AT HOME ……………….. A MISSIONARY 223 MIDDLE AGE MISSIONARY METHODS ……………… MRS E. C. CRONK 225 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDI'I'ED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 231 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 235 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 251 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, SO cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary l{evlew Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice.President, Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary, Walter McDoug~l1, Treasurer Publication office, Cooperstown. N. Y. Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, 25c a copy $2.50 a year New York City• • Entered as second-class matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, New York, under the Act of March 3, 1879.

Copyrighted. 1921 Editorial and Business Chat Make World THE "REVIEW" AND THE MISSION Fellowship BOARDS AT THJl I'ORlIGN ,MISSIONS CONFJlRlNca At the Garden City meeting of the For- Programs Interesting eign Missions Conference, January 18-20, a report was presented by the special com- THE ULTIMATE QUEST mittee representing the Conference on the by Katharine Gerwick Paper. $.60 Editorial Council of the "Review," and resolutions were proposed which, on recom- A book whieh discloses the superficialmendation of the Business Committee, ity of the so-called differences separatwere unanimously adopted by the Confer- ing the women of various races by showence. The Report expressed a deep sense of the value of the "Review" to the mis- ing that God is found in the common sionary cause, and it was recommended desires and aspirations of women's that the Boards take steps to cooperate hearts. References, rea din gsa n d more effectively to promote the circula- questions for discussion follow each tion of the "Review" and to help solve its financial problem. It was recommended chapter. also that the standing committee be continued, and a special committee of three be WOMEN WORKERS OF THE ORIENT appointed to consult with similar commit- by Margaret E. Burton Paper. $.35 tees from the Federation of "Voman's Boards of Foreign Missions, the Home A valuable text-book which will supply Missions Council and the Council oi Women for Home Missions to devise the best possible outlines for programs means by which the work of the "Re- and study classes. Chapter headings: view" can be strengthened, and to report 1. Work Within the Home; II. The their findings to the several Boards for Wage Earners; III. Broadening Horitheir action. This special committee was zens; IV. The Trail Breakers; V. appointed, consisting of Dr. A. W. Halsev, Women Working Together; VI. The Dr. W. 1. Chamberlain and Dr. Joseph C. Robbins. The regular standing commit- Call for Leaders. tee of the Conference to act on the Editorial Council of the "Review" was SHANGHAI SKETCHES appointed, consisting of Dr. A. W. Halsey, Secretary -of the Board of Foreign by Jane Shaw Ward $.30 Missions of the Presbyterian Church, (North); Mrs. Helen Barrett Mont- Informing descriptions of the Y. W. gomery, President of the Woman's American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Rev. C. A. ' ork in china with study outlines. Enoch F. Bell, Associate Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners fer Merry- Go- Round-the- Orient Foreign Missions, Rev. Artley B. Parson, New Edition Assistant Secretary of the Foreign Department of the Domestic and Foreign Mis- Fun formulas for Oriental entertainments; sionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church and Rev. Mills J. Taylor, Asso- Games-Stunts-Banquets-Programs ciate Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. PRECIOUS FLOWER AND THE FLIES by Helen W. Willcox Some very encouraging words of appreciation of the work the "Review" is A dramatization of the effects Western doing were spoken by members of the Conference who testified to the value of education is having upon Chinese villthe "Review" in stimulating missionaries on the field, in helping to secure recruits, age life. Paper, $.20. by giving pastors and other workers in the .urch at home the information they need THE MAGIC CARPET ~ to missionary facts, principals and by Helen W. Willcox methods; and in general by uniting the Church in its missionary task and present- A simple pastoral play of the Near ing the whole problems and progress of home and foreign missions. The Federa- East, bringing in the story of rug weavtion of woman's Boards of Foreign Missions appointed as its special committee ing and its influence upon the lives of Mrs. William Boyd, Miss Margaret Hodge and Mrs. E. C. Cronk. the people. Paper, $.20.

AT THE HOME: MISSION COUNCIl, A CAMEL TRIP TO CAIRO by Helen W. Willcox The joint meeting of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for A play dealing with a young Mohamme- dan girl's journey from her desert home Continued on p. 255 to Cairo, where she has her first glimpses of Western life and its ideals. Paper, $.20 AIR ROUTE TO BUENOS AIRES by Helen W. Willcox Delightful and interesting glimpses of life in South American countries through the eyes of girls who are taking the first air trip from New York to Buenos Aires. Paper, $.20 BUY A RELIGIOUS BOOK DURING RELIGIOUS BOOK WEEK MARCH 13–20.

t:~:!:i.~~e or THE WOMANS PRESS ~.?! f::.ing- NEW YORK CITY.

Please -mention THl£ MISSIONARY bvn:w 01!' 'I'H!'! WORLD in writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY ~~RLD An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and religious conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity Published by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc.

. Controlled by an Interdenominational Board of Directors ROBERT E. SPEER, LL.D., President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH MRS. E. C. CRONK REv. WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, PH. D. MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY FREDERICK L. COLVER DICKINSON W. RICHARDS FLEMING H. REVELL Co-operating with·an Interdenominational Editorial Council Representing the Foreign· Missions Conference of North America, The Women's Federation of Foreign Mission Boards, The Home Missions Council, 1'he Council of Women for Home Missions, The World's Sunday School Association, The Student Volunteer Movement, and The Missionary Education Movement.

REV. ALI'RED WMS. ANTHONY, D. D. MRS. WM. A. MONTGOMERY REV. ENOCH F. BELL REV. ARTLEY B. PARSON W. E. DOUGHTY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN MRS. W. H. FARMER REv. F .. C. STEPHENSON, M. D.

FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR F. P. TURNER REv. W. H. GRIFI'ITH THOMAS, D. D. REv. A. W. HAI,SEY, D. D. REv. S. G. INMAN REV. CHARLES L. WHIn:, D. D. ROBlCRT P. WILDER MRS. ORRIN RI JUDD REV. L. B. WOI,I', D. D.

REv. RALPH WELI,ES KEEI,ER, D. D.

Editorial and Business Staff DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor HENRIETTA M. Hyswp, Assistant Editor REv. S. B. ROHOLD, F. R. G. S. MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Exchanges Editor of Best Methods MRS. WM. H. FARMER, Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin FWRENCE E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home Mission Billletin Important Announcements CORRESPONDENCE.-All correspondence relating to editorial and business matters should be sent to the MISSIONARY Revn;w PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

CHECKS and money orders for subscriptions, etc., should be made out to order of the MISSIONARY RavIE:w PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

SUBSCRIPTION RATES.-One year, $2.50. Club rates for five or more subscriptions sent at C~ba:im~e!i~·go o~ac~an!1X;,ra o~os~~~e Jnir~Jei~~at;~u~~~irei~~rT~s)~en~u~~(ori~~i~:s P~~t;:bleto sfr~~tl;hi~ advance. RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper indicates date of expiration of subscription.

Change in this date indicates receipt of payment for subscriptions. This change is made the month after the remittance is received. No receipts will be sent by mail unless requested.

DISCONTI~UANCES.-Subscriptions 3re (liscontinued on date of expiration. Subscrihers are expected to remit payment of subscription promptly. ~'!1 expiration notice is inserted in the last REVIEW fot' ,,,,hich SUbscription i~ paiJ.

CHANGE OF ADDRESS.-In sending word as to change of address. renewal or discontinuance. kindly give full post office addresses, new and old. Notification should be sent at least two weeks pti.or to date of change. Please indicate if change in address is temporary or permanent.

Missionary Review Publishing Co., Inc.

Cooperstown, N. Y. 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. City Please mention TH:Jt MISSIONARY R:ii;Vll;W_ oV' 't'HIt VORI.,D in writing to advertisers Worth-While _ Rea din g "Filty Years 01 Books Good to Recommend"

The Case of Korea CHINA, the Mysterious and Marvelous Henry Chung, A. M., Ph. D. By Victor Murdock Member of the Korean Commission to America and Europe Editor, Journalist, Congressntan, Chair~ man Federal Trade Commission A strong. apparently unanswerable indict- Dr. A. W. Halsey: The author has little Use ment, telling of massacres, persecution of for one who fails to see good in the mission- Christians. indignities to missionaries. and ary. He has an eye always open for the exposing the' real character of Japan's alleged graphic and pictorial. Present dry condi- Hreforrns/' and the unrelenting "efficiency" tions-economic, social, political–are pre- with which the Island EruDire is acting to sented as though from an intellectual kodak. crush every. Korean as. iration for national A book for Americans to read." independence. llIustrated, net $2.50 Illustrated, $3.50 Chinese Heart Throbs Men and Methods that Win In the Foreign Fields With In'roduction by Mary Stone (Shih Mei Yu), M D. By J. R. Saunders, Th. D. By Jennie V. Hughes The resuIt of years of experience, (his own Miss Hughes displays a rare insight into and and others); of workers bearing uron the svmpathy with the people of the land of problems of Foreign Missions, the conditions Sinim. Her work is instinct with the true of non-Christian lands and the kind of mis- missionary spirit rendered eminently readable sionaries needed to accomplish the greatest by many touches of literary grace. results. The book is an examination of the imperative need of the foreign field. Illustrated, net $1.50 Net $1.00 A Star in the East Reminiscences of Daniel Bliss An Account of American Baptist Mis- sions to the Karens of Burma First President of the Syrian Protestant College, Syria Edward Norman Harris Edited and Supplemented by His Dr. Howard B. Grose says: "Have read this book with exceeding interest. It strikes me Eldest Son as ouite out of the usual order of missionary books. It is enlightening and unusually read- The story of his early days; his term of serv- able, clearly broad-spirited and with an intelice, as missionary of the American Board, in lectual grasp of conditions." the Lebanon; his more than sixty years of association with the famons l'eirnt institu- Net $t.75 tion) etc. A Moslem Seeker After God Illustrated, net $2.25 By Samuel M. Zwemer, F.R. G.S. The Dawn of a New Era in Syria A volume of intensely interesting data con- By Margaret McGilvary cerning the Iif~, infl ence and teaching of the great Persian mystic AI-Ghazali, one of the A deeply interesting account of what hap- very greatest figures in the Mohammedan pened in Syria during the past five years. world. A notable addition to literature on Not a mass of hearsay evidence. but authentic this subject. data vouched for by reliable and credible witnesses. This book possesses historical, mis- Illustrated, net $2.25 sionary and political significance of more. than ordinary value.

Illustrated, net $2.50 FOR SALE BY ALL BOOKSELLERS, OR FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY 158 Fifth Ave., New York 17 N. Wabash Ave., Chicago Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TH~ WORLD in writing to advertisers

A STATE PROCESSION IN ABYSSINIA-THE MOS'r ANCIEN11

A Prince is riding through the main street of the capital, Addis Abeba

~THE

EVIEW~ VOL. MARCH, 1921 NUMBER XIV THREE AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COMMITTEE A GAIN the .official representatives of th.e Protestant Foreign Missionary Boards of North America met in their annual three days' session at Garden City, Long Island, to discuss the progress and problems of mission work in non-Christian and Latin American countries. The Chairman was D,r. Stephen J. Corey, .Secretary of the F.oreign Christian Missionary Society, aId the Seeretary was Mr. Fennell P. Turner, Elxecutive Secretary of the Committee of Reference and Counsel.

One of the most important topics of discussion was the formation of a new "International Missionary C.ommittee," to take the place of the Edinburgh" Continuation Committee," and to be made up of representatives officially chosen by the various nationaf Prot- estant missionary organizations of North America, Great Britain, the European Continent and other countries. This plan is the outgrowth of the Conference of missionary leaders at Cranz, Switz- erland, last summer. The proposal is that the International Missionary Committee be established .on the basis that the only bodies entitled to determine missionary policy are the Inissionary societies and Boards, and the churche'S in the mission field; and that the Committee be constituted by the national missionary organizations in the different countrie'S entitled to send representatives. The sixtyeight representatives proposed for each country are divided as follows: North America Conference Switzerland Great Britain and Ireland Conference Norway Australasia Danish Missionary Council South Africa Missions Committee of Finland German Missions-au~schuss Belgium France Japan Continuation Committee Dutch Committee of Advice China Continuation Committee Swedish General Missionary Conference India National Missionary Council 175

Two out of the three representatives each from Japan, China and India 'Shall be natives of these countries.

The Committee will function internationally, and the members of the Committee will not take action as national groups, though they may be called together by the officers of the International Committee for purposes of consultation, if this should seem necessary.

The functions of the Committee shall be: (a) To stimulate investigation on missionary questions, to. enlist in the solution of these questions the best knowledge and experience to be found in all countries and to make the results available for all missionary societies and missions.

(b) To heip to co-ordinate the activities of the national missionary organizations of the different countries and of the societies they represent, and to bring about united action where necessary in missionary questions.

(c) Through common consultation to help to unite Christian public opinion in support of freedom of conscience and religion and of missionary liberty.

(d) To help to unite the Christian forces of the world in seeking justice in international and inter-racial relations, especially where politically weaker people are involved.

(e) To be responsible for the publication of the International Review of Missions .and such other publications as in the judgment of the Committee may contribute to the study of missionary questions.

(f) To call another world missionary conference if and when this should be desirable.

The Committee shall ordinarily meet every second year, but a special meeting of the Committee may be called or the regular meeting postponed if the Committee of Reference, after con'Sulting with the cooperating missionary organizations, are satisfied that this is desirable. The Committee shall appoint a Committee of Reference to act for it in the intervals between its meetings with the right to fill vacancies in it'S own membership. The annual budget and the conclusions of the Committee shall be reported to the national missionary organizations of the sending countries for their approval, and no independent action shall be taken or pronouncement made by the Co:m:mittee except in matters of urgency and only when the representatives Of the national missionary organizations are confident that the action or pronouncement will commend itself to the organizations they represent.

The national missionary organizations are asked to approve of the following as a special committee to make preparations for the first meeting of the International Committee and to act until that committee has met (some time in the present year in North America): Rev. C. C. B. Bardsley. Rev. Bishop Hennig, D. D.

Rev. J. L. Barton, D. D. Rev. Frank Mason North, D. D.

Pasteur D. Couve. Rev. J. H. Ritson, D. D. Dr. Karl Fries Rev. Principal Gandier, D. D. Rev. Paul de Schweinitz, D. D. Dr. Robert E. Speer Zendingsdirektor J. W. Gunning, D. D. Rt. Rev. Dr. Talbot.

Mr. F. H. Hawkins

EDITORIAL COMMENT

with the Chairman, Secretaries and Acting Treasurer named in the following paragraph. -! _ The conference also recommended the appointment of Dr. John R. Mott as Chairman and Mr. J. H. Oldham as Secretary of the International Committee, the Rev. A. L. Warnshuis, D. D. as Asso- ciate Secretary and Mr. James M. Speers as Acting Treasurer.

The' Emergency Committee of Cooperating Missions will con- tinue its present functiorrs until the above plan has received the general appr-oval of the national missionary organizations in the different countries.- The national missionary organizations are asked to approve of entrusting the following tasks to the International Missionary Committee = ea) Further consideration of present restriction on missionary work with a view to taking such steps in cooperation with the national missionary organ- izations in the countries concerned as may lead to their removal or allevia- tion.

eb) The thorough study of the present position of Christian education throughout the world in view of the rapid extension of state systems of edu- cation as set forth i'n the statement, "The Missionary Situation after the War." (c) Consideration of the steps necessary to bring about international cooperation in the provision of adequate Christian literature for the mis- sion fields.

(d) A study of other problems involved in the relations of missionaries to political questions as outlined in the staterrient, "The Missionary Situation aft- er the War."

ee) A study of the attitude and policy of the missionary movement in relation to the growth of industrialism in Asia and other mission fields, and the social problems arising therefrom.

CONFERENCE ON HOME MISSIONS N OONE) who attends the Conference of the Home Mission'S Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions can fail to realize the immense importance, variety and scope of the task before the Church of Christ in evangelizing and Christianizing those who live under the" Stars and Stripes." At these Conferences the great needs and the weighty problems are discussed; facts ar.e presented and solutions proposed. There are not only the problems of such frontiers as Alaska, the mining and lumber camps, southern mountaineers, migrant workers and rural communities; but there are the problems of evangelizing and educating the 12,- 000,000 and more Negroes, the 135,,000 Indians (over 40,000 of them untouched) and 1,500,000 Spanish speaking peoples, the 3,000,000 Jews, the Chinese, Japanese and Hindus and millions of other immigrants from Europe, who are ignorant and need the preaching of the Gospel, Christian instruction and general upbuilding.

The importance and difficulties of these tasks can 'Scarcely be ovp,r estimated. If they are not undertaken adequately and promptly, the Christian civilization of America is threatened, as well as

America's influence in the world. The task is much too great for anyone denomination to complete. All must work together.

Cooperative study and action with a view to solving these pro~ lems characterizes the work of the Home Missions Council. Com- mittees, representing.various Boards, are formed to s,tudy various phases of the question, and their reports are the main features of the annual Conferences, in which men and women hold joint and separate sessions. Recommendations are made which are referred to the constituent Boards for their action.

The Council meetings this year were held in New York, Janu- ary 12 to 14, Dr. Charles L. Thompson and Mrs. F. S. Bennett pre- siding. One address' was given by Dr. Harry Emerson Fosdick, who spoke on "Home Missions for the New Day," and urged that the Church of Jesus Christ has an international viewpoint and an eco- nomic message; that it must help in a larger way to handle the Chris- tianization of the multitudes now coming to America from other lands. We should renew our emphasis on the old truth that human nature can be transformed by Jesus Christ, that folks can be con- verted. This is the reason for home mission activity.

Dr. Walter Laidlaw, Secretary of the New York City Federa- tion of Churches, gave an address on "The Present Status of Re- ligious Bodies in America," in which he compared the government religious survey of 1916 with the census made in 1906, showing that , unless religion is more widely diffused among the people of our great cities there is little hope for the future of the nation. In the lower East Side of New York City, there were more Protestant church members in 1916 than in 1906, but there are now more Jewish synagogues in this section than there are Protestant churches on the whole of Manhattan Island.

Among the items of interest brought up at the Council meet- ings are the following: Reports were made and appeals were voiced in behalf of the Negro, who is moving away from the drudgery of southern rural life, and is seeking a place in the northern states.

Attention was called to the thousands of immigrants who return to Europe after living in the United States without learning to speak an in- telligible sentence in English, This raises the question of our responsibility for the people dwelling in America, and yet never becoming one with us.

Prayer, Bible study, stewardship, personal community work and pub- licity for evangelism are back of the "Porto Rico for Christ" Movement.

The largest single action in mission work for the year has been the formation of a United Mission Board for Santo Domingo.

Training schools for rural ministers have proved a boon to country preachers.

Day-of-prayer programs for Women's Boards have been a great spiritual stimulus.

The work of winning young women to Home Mission service is progress- ing. The fourteen interdenominational schools of missions conducted in dif- ferent parts of the country under the united leadership of representatives of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

women's organizations of twenty-nine different denominations had a registration in 1920 ranging from 122 to 1,318.

Cooperation in training native leaders for Spanish-American work in the Southwest is essential if the results already achieved are to be conserved and increased.

The increased knowledge of rural sections given by the surveys challenges the Church anew to provide a ministry for vast unoccupied fields.

The American Negro, educated by the Church, is now asking the Church to help him realize the vision of democracy held up before him as he was emerging from ignorance.

Plans for better church buildings printed by the Council have been received with enthusiasm.

The allocation of Indian Missions to various denominations is resulting in better service.

Only the best trained missionary can serve effectively in Mormon fields. The overlapping of denominational work for Orientals on the Pacific Coast is to be deplored and should be corrected. 'the work done for farm and cannery emigrants revealed conditions unbelievable in a Christian country. The campaign of recruiting for the Home Mission force is opening the eyes of college men and women to real opportunity for life service in a field seldom before brought to their attention. The survey on the cities showed a wealth of material for guidance in adequately ministering "where cross the crowded ways of life."

The general committee of immigrant aid at Ellis Island is unifying and c;trengthening the religious work done for the newly-landed. A firm foundation for practical working together has come out of the year's experience of the Committee on New Americans.

Alaska still waits for the interest it needs of both the State and the Church plans are being perfected to divide responsibility in that vast peninsula.

The Home Missions Council is endeavoring through its publicity department to interpret the purpose and practice of great evangelical bodies in their effort to hasten the Christianization of the United States by the elimination of duplicated work, by providing a Christian ministry where there is none by means of allocating tasks and territory, by the standardization of common tasks, by the interchange ~f experience and plans, and by the building of a forward-looking program that is concerned more in results for the Kingdom of God on earth than in denominational aggrandizement." Denominational cooperation is growing and henceforth there will be a joint meeting of the Executive Committees of the two Councils of men and women twice a yea,r. There is a joint Administrative Committee, to which common interests are referred and which names the chairmen of joint Standing Committees. And a joint budget is also prepared for the joint work of the two Council's. Cooperation is to be sought with the Foreign Missions Conference and the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions in establishing a joint Bureau of Information and Publicity in the matter of legacies to missionary agencies.

UNITED CONFERENCES OF WOMEN T HE increasing spirit of cooperation among denominational mission Boards is evident in the conferences that bring together the various agencies which face similar tasks from different points of view. These conferences bring together workers to consider related problems, and to formulate interdependent plans and policies. The joint session of the Executive Committees of the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America and the Council of Women for Home Mi.ssions, which met in New York in January, wa's the first time that these women's home and foreign agencies have been brought together. For many years, while some denominations have united their home and foreign mission work under one organization, there has been generally a distinct line of cleavage between the two spheres of service, so that the foreign mission task and mission work in the home 'land have had few points of contact. The January joint meeting, however, reviewed as a unit the recent achievements in unification of methods, discussed plans for increase in efficiency and planned the lines along which advance should be made.

The influence was evident of the United Day of Prayer for Missions, which was inaugurated in February, 1920, and which was observed again on Fehruary 18, 1921. There is need for a united policy in state and local women "s church and missionary federations, and in their relation to city federations or councils of churches; Other topics of vital interest and importance to the work of both the Home and Foreign Mission agencies pointed out the need for future joint sessions, and plans were laid for another similar meeting at an early date. Joint committees are now responsible for s()me phases of the work, and there will he joint sessions of the Executive Committees of these two organizations, representing woman's missionary work throughout the world.

INDIAN CHRISTIANS ON INDIA'S UNREST A T A time like the present when men's minds are excited and their passions are aroused by real or fancied wrongs and by ambition for power, it is profitahle to look to the foundations of our convictions, and to tone down our ambitions to meet the requirements ·of Christian ideals. The members of the National Missionary Council of India, Burma and Ceylon have recently sent out a statement that should have the effect of quieting and stabilizing the Christians of the Indian Empire. The princ'iples include (1) the oneness of humanity as the basis of society in God's plan; (2) the infinite value ()f each human soul as shown by the death of Christ for all; (3) the duty of each illdividual to serve his fellow-man; (4) equal justice for all in industrial.and political relationships-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

the employer and employee, the governors and the governed; (5) unity in national life secured by the hearty cooperation and good will of all, and the avoidance of oppression, violence, suspicion or intimidation; (6) the realization of international brotherhood and the elimination of self-aggrandizement and unfair competition, (7) the responsibility of the stronger and more favored to help the weaker and backward race,s without exploitation ·or injury; (8) the purpose of Christ to give more abundant life and liberty to all, so that each individual and nation may develop in usefulness socially, politically and spiritually. After a confession of failure to practice these principles, or to attain these ideals" the members of this Indian Christian Society make the following appeal: "We appeal for just and sane judgments, both of men and things. It is not just to judge a century by some of the months in it, a whole nation by certain of its members, or its whole history by a few of its pages. The history of every imperial power contains pages stained and disfigured; we do not pretend that the history of the British Empire is an exception to this rule. But the fact is beyond controversy that, now for a long time, it has been characterized by an ever growing tendency to grant to its component parts increasing measures of self-government. The Empire is becoming a Commonwealth of Nations, and those nations are learning to regard themselves as a family. The attention of the llritish people is now turned to India, and we believe that there is a general and sincere desire among them that India should have full self-government, as soon as possible. We urge all the inhabitants of this country, both foreigners and Indians, to accept with goodwill the recent changes in the system of Government, and to do all in their power to make the new conditions a successful stage in the progress toward that goal. Given mutual good-will on the part of both ra~es, and confidence in each other's intentions, the future will be bright with promise.

We call upon all men, in the name of God, to lay aside all race hatred, and class hatred, upon which it is impossible to build any solid structure, social or politicaL We utter a solemn warning against the desperate and false contention that the inequalities of the existing order can only be removed by violence and blood. The truth is that society cannot be reconstructed by breaking the elementary laws of God. We utter an equally solemn warning against the inclination, which is one of the evil legacies of war, to trust to force as the means of pro~ curing obedience and maintaining authority. The truth is that Society cannot be saved by force, apart from that reasonableness and equity in Government and Administration, which win the hearts of the people.

We beg all our fellow citizens to turn to God, Who created them to be brethren, and to seek from Him, who alone can give it, the power to love as brethren and in love to serve one another. By that power we can find the way out of our anxieties. In His light we shall see light.

This is advice which all of us would do well to heed-men be- come restless in proportion as they fail to have confidence in God. Self-seeking and violence decrease in proportion as we realize that all men are brothers whom Christ J esu·s came to save.

PROT'ESTANT WORK IN 8ANTO DOMINGO A LET'TER to Miss Nellie M. Whiffen, one of the few American missionaries in the Dominican Republic, has brought the fol- lowing statement of facts: The following churches are doing missionary work in the Do- minican Republic : Wesleyan Methodist of England, the Free Meth- odist of North America, the Moravian, the African Methodist and the United Brethren of Porto Rico.

The work of the Wesleyan Methodist Church is confined to the coast towns. Their services are conducted almost exclusively in English and their work .is among Negro Protestants who-either the present residents or their ancestors-have come to this country from nearby English-speaking islands or are descendants of a negro colony that came from the United States nearly one hundred years ago. At present, they haye but one foreign missionary, Rev. William Mears of Puerto Plata, services in most of their churches being conducted by local preachers. They have churches in Monte Cristi, Puerto Plata, Sanchez and Samana.

The Moravian Church has work in Santo Domingo City, San Pedro de Macoris and La Romana. Their services are also in English and their work is among English-speaking Negroes.

The African Methodist Church has work in Samana and Santo Domingo City. Their work is in English and for English negroes.

The United Brethren Church has sent workers from Porto Rico, who have missions in San Pedro de Macoris and La Romana. Their work is in Spanish and', I understand, is meeting with success. There is, also, in San Pedro de Macoris an independent Spanish mission, the pastor of which is a Porto Rican. ' . In Santo Domingo City, there is an Episcopal Church with services in English. In the capital city the only Protestant church having services in Spanish is the Adventist. They, also, have recently opened a mission in Moca.

The Free Methodist Church conducts work in Sanchez, and in the interior. It is a mission to the Dominicans and the services are in Spanish. There are now on the field ten American missionaries-two men and eight women; also an American teacher. Two missionaries, a man and wife, are on furlough and a new missionary, a woman, is expected in October of this year. Two Dominican workers, a man and wife, give full time to the work and are supported by the Missionary Board. Another man, native of Venezuela but since boyhood a resident of this country, assistant traffic manager of the Samana and Santiago Railroad, is one of our pastors and hopes, soon to give full time. Two other native pastors receive no salary. This church is conducting services regularly in the following towns: Santiago, San Francisco de Macoris, Sanchez, Pimentel, Palmar, EI Ranchito. There are also, groups of members but without regul;j,r pastors in Moca, La Ceiba, Alta Mira and La Fundacion. In Santiago, there are two mission buildings in which regular Sunday and week-night meetings are held; also, a week-night gospel service in another part of town. There are three Sunday-schools in different parts of town and on in the country.

In San Francisco de Macoris, there is a church building capable of seating three hundred persons, a hqme for the missionaries and pupils and a school building. Last year, a large building was also rented to furnish accommodation for the eighty-seven boarding pupils.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

In Sanchez, a new church building is nearing completion. The work has been largely evangelistic, but much attention has also been given to the school. Of the missionaries now on the field, three are nurses.

The Free Methodist Church has 211 members. Last year's report gives four hundred thirty as receiving religious instruction regularly and five thousand, seven hundred who receive instruction occasionally.

There is an independent movement called The Dominican Missionary Association. This is not a split from the Free Methodist church. It has churches in Moca arid Salcedo and several groups of converts throughout the country. .

The almost continuous revolutions for many years made mis- sionary work difficult; for months at a time traveling was impossible and the missionary could do little more than stay on the field.

Since the American occupation in 1916, the country is improv- ing in many ways. The education of children is now compulsory.

Better city and rural schools have been established and the system of education is constantly improviI!g.

The government is establishing hospitals for the poor. These are to be thoroughly equipped in charge of American dQctors and nurses with training schools for Dominican nurses.

Santiago, Puerto Plata, San Pedro de Macoris and La Romana are lighted by electricity; Santo Domingo City has an inferior service for the streets. Santiago and Puerto Plata have good water systems.

Good automobile roads are being put through the country. There is now a road from Monte Cristi passing through Santiago, Moca and La Vega. A road is being constructed from Santiago to Puerto Plata; and another from La Vega through Bonao to Santo Domingo City. There are two railroad lines; from Puerto Plata to Moca and from Moca to Sanchez. There are, also, short lines in the southern part of the island.

From the missionary's standpoint the great need is the gospel of Christ. All of the towns and many of the country places of the Northern District have been visited by Gospel workers. The greatest need is in the southern part of the island where with the exception of San Pedro de Macoris and La Romana the gospel is carried to the Dominicans only on occasional evan~elistic trips.

There is much that might be done to uplift the people by instruc- tion as to the evils of intoxicating drinks and tobacco, social vices, the necessity of hygiene in the home, the home care of little children and the sick. There is need of wholesome reading and diversion.

The government and the American Red Cross are planning to meet some of these needs. Of the English Negroes, there are probably seven hundred or eight hundred Protestant Christians and of the Dominicans about five hundred. The work is still difficult. But the stoning of buildings and workers that we so often experienced in earlier years is now rare. The bitter opposition a.nd persecution that

the first converts suffered is not so often met with now. In visiting in the homes, instead of being met with, "I do not wish to change my religion" we often hear, "I cannot become a convert because I cannot give up my vices" or "I cannot forgive as you do. "

Miss Whiffen who lives in Sanchez has been a missionary of the Free Methodist Church in the Dominican Republic since 1908. She states that the conditions there are not as black as they have been painted and that for at least thirty years Santo Domi~ican towns have been connected by telegraph. and for over twelve years there has been a public telephone system. In Santiago and other towns most well-to-do people have telephones in their homes and places of business. There has also been for many years cable connection with South America and New York. Methods of travel are everywhere not so primitive as represented since it is possible to journey by train from Puerto Plata on the South to Moca on the North in seven or eight hours, and automobile roads connect various points.

The 1917 census showed that fifty percent of the inhabitants were literate and since compulsory education was introduced the illiteracy has been steadily decreasing. The educational system is in ascending scale from primary grades in country districts, reaching the eighth grade in larger towns and to hig~ schcols in Santiago and Santo Domingo City. .

The actual conditions in the island-especially moral conditions -are deplorable, but they can be bettered only by the sympathetic help of Christians who recognize the good qualities of the people.

WHY HELP THE CHINESE FAMINE SUF.FERERS B ETWEEN fifteen and twenty millions of human fellow beings are in danger of dying of starvation in China. They are s,tarv- . ing, freezing and dying of disease, but millions of lives can be ,saved if we who have enough and to spare will respond immediately to their appeals for help. It is unthinkable that Christians will fail to respond. First, because our brothers and sisters, including little chil- dren, are .sta.rving and freezing. Second, because Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour, ·identified Himself with suffering humanity by feeding the hungry multitudes, by healing the "Sick and by declaring that if we have ministered to the least of these His brethren we have done it unto Him.

Third, our missionaries in China claim to be ministers of Christ and to manifest His love for humanity. If we fail in this extremity, how can we expect the Chinese to listen to and believe our message?

Fourth, sympathetic help at this time will be a wonderful means of revealing the love and spirit of Christ, and will open the hearts of the Chinese to receive the Bread of Life, which will save them from p,ven greater famine of soul.

LIDJ YASSU OF ABYSSINIA IN ROYAL

Abyssinia-The Most Ancient Monarchy BY C. T. HOOPER, PORT SAID, EGYPT Agent of the British and Foreign Missionary Society A BYSSINIA, the old Kingdom of Ethiopia., is, perhaps the most ancient monarchy in the world. It has a peculiar posi- tion in Africa beca.use of its marked physical characteristics. The stronghold of this revived power is a great highland region, roughly triangular in shape, between the Red Sea and the basin of the Nile-a country that has never been properly surveyed.

From an aeroplane Abyssinia would appear like a huge group of wrinkled knobs on a table-land at an elevation of 7,000 feet ·or more, from which peaks, topped with snow and rooted in rocky glens and gorges, rise in some cases to over twice that height. Though 185

volcanic energy appears to be no longer active, on the east side it has done much to shape the wildly-broken features, among which lava plains, crater lakes, hot springs, and other volcanic phenomena are still evident. In the wet season heavy rains sweep down the mountain sides and rush through the stupendous gorges, to be lost in the plains beyond. Differences of elevation naturally give Abyssinia a great range of temperature, and of variety in climate. The products of the country follow the same variation, ,so that in the lowlands are found the aloe, ebony wood, thomyacacias, etc., and higher ;up we have' grain fields and pasture lands: On these heights the full force of the African sun is. not felt, so that Africa's scourge (fever) is not found there. Indeed, but for mountain-sickness it would be one of the healthiest countries in the world. The cattle are exceedingly fine, the horses very beautiful, the mules stronglimbed. Birds of every size and color are seen, and there are many wild 'beasts of various kinds.

A century ago, what we now know as Abyssinia was 'Split up into Tigre on the north, Amhara in the center, Shoa on the south, and other communities (each more or less turbulently independent under their own princes) on the east. This state of things was ended by Theodore, who, about the middle of the century, succeeded in subjugating the rival Rases, and was recognized by other nations as monarch of Abyssinia. After Napier's succe'Ssful expedition to Magdala in 1868, Theodore committed suicide, and John, Ras of Tigre, was allowed to proclaim himself emperor. This prince warred successfully against his Egyptian neighbors, but in 1889 was killed by the Mahdi's dervi'Sh horde. His supremacy had never been admitted by Menelik. II, King of Shoa, who came forward as his successor, and mastered t4e anarchy into which the country had fallen. Menelik II, Emperor of Abyssinia, took the title of Negusa Negust-"King of Kings"-having successfully united the states of AbY'Ssinia. . This genial Shoan, coming down from the mountain fastness of Entotto, built his capital on the open ground, naming it "Addis Abeba~' "The New Flower" and, with an iron hand, crushed all his enemies. He built up his empire internally and externaJ.ly, calling his own ministers, and regulating the various departments of government like a European ,sovereign. A heavy calamity fell on the empire when the death of this monarch was announced in December, 1914: Menelik's grandchild, Lidj Yassu, became Negus, but in the autumn of 1916 when this king was absent from the capital on a visit to Harrar, in the south, a meeting was summoned, at which th.eArchbishop, Abuna Mattheos, and all the Abyssinian chiefs were :p.te~ent. The Abuna released the people and their chiefs from their SOIElnl.n oath of allegiance to Lidj Yassu, who was declared to be

ABYSSINIA-THE MOST ANCIENT MONARCHY

deprived of his inheritance, the throne of Ethiopia, and in his place Zowditu, the daughter of the late emperor, Menelik II, was elected Empress of Ethiopia. The reason for this transfer of the throne is said to be unfaithfulness to, and intrigue against, his country by Lidj Yassu, who was secretly supported by his father, Ras Mikael. The father and son together quickly organized open rebellion against the government. This was terminated in a big battle north of the capital, that re'sulted in the government's favor.

THE ABYSSINIAN CHURCH OF ST. GEORGE IN ADDIS ABEBA, THE CAPITAL The Church of Abyssinia claims high veneration for its antiquity. Tradition says that the earliest evangelist of Abyssinia was that treasur'er of Queen Candace whom Philip baptized on "the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza." We are on surer ground when we come to the historical work of Frumentius and Adesius, twD wandering missionaries from Egypt, who reached Abyssinia in 330 A.. D. Within ten years of their arrival remarkable and wide-spread results had followed their preaching. The king himself had submitted to baptism; two-thirds of the heathen temples in his kingdom had been turned into Christian churches. In 340 A. D. that great father of the Eastern Church; Athanasius, who was then Patriarch of Alexandria, consecrated Frumentius as first Bishop of Abyssinia. From that time forward the Abyssinian Church has always called its chief bishop out of Egypt.

Thus it was not by force of arms, llor by treaty, but by con- 'viction, that the people of Ethiopia were led to adopt the Christian faith. This explains their tenacious hold of Christianity through so many centuries of darkness and superstition. Abyssinia claims the unique distinction .of b€ing the only Christian African kingdom.

Three hundred years later Mohammedanism swept over Arabia, Syria and Egypt. In the seventh and eighth centuries this new power surged round the Christian realm of Abyssinia, and 'Succes- sive caliphs made futile onslaughts upon its territory. They ut- terly failed to penetrate the recesses of Ethiopia proper, whose mountain fastnesses proved an asylum for a harassed Christian people. Thus, as Gibbon says, "Encompassed by the enemies of her religion, the Ethiopians slept for nearly a thousand years, forgetful of the world by whom they were forgotten."

In the latter half of the fifteenth century there arose the greatest curiosity to penetrate this mysterious Christian realm. The secret was solved by a Portuguese expedition led by the noble Marquis de Covilha. In 1487 he stood face to face with the Emperor of the Ethiopians, and obtained trading privileges for his nation. Soon Jesuit missionaries arrived in Portuguese ,ships. The Christians dif- fered from the We'Stern Church in doctrine, as well as in practice, but their cardinal heresy lay in deferring to the Patriarch of Alexandria rather than to the Pope of Rome. The Jesuits did their utmost to win Abyssinia to papal obedience. In 1603 a king succeeded to the throne who professed the Roman faith, but when the Jesuits at last essayed methods of persecution and coercion the people rebelled, and the king was compelled to abdicate in favor of his son, who, in 1633, banished Jesuits and Portuguese alike from his domains.

For two hundred years longer only two Europeans are known to have penetrated into the heart of the country. One was Bruce, the famous traveler, who reached Gondar, then the capital, in 1769, and his travels still give an authoritative account of the people and their customs. With the nineteenth century, scientific, political and religious missions from Europe began to reach Abyssinia. For over one hundred years the British and Foreign Bible Society has been working for Abyssinia, for within a few years of its foundation it succeeded in getting into friendly communication with the Abyssinian Church. They printed in Ethiopic first the Psalter (in 1815), then the four Gospels, and in 1830, the New Testament. Meanwhile the Church Missionary Society had designated two missionaries, oGobat and Kugler, to Abyssinia, and had despatched them to Egypt, to await an opportunity of traveling to their destination. With them went several thousand copies of the Ethiopic Scriptures, supplied by' the Bible Society. At Cairo, Gobat and his companion came acr.oss an Abyssinian and his servant slowly dying of disease and neglect.

1921J ABYSSINIA- THE MOST ANCIENT MONARCHY

In pity, the missionaries took these lllen to their own humble quar- ters, and nursed them back to health. The Abyssinian was an envoy from his chief, Ras Saba Gadis, to Muhammad Ali Pasha of Egypt, and was himself a governor of a district. He immediately wrote to his chief, telling how he had been befriended. In reply there came a cordial invitation to Messrs. Gobat and Kugler to visit Ras Saba Gadis in his own country. Throughout their journey from Massowah every attention and hOllOr was paid them. An escort of soldiers was 'provided with mules to ride, and transport for baggage, which included several camel loads of Scriptures. In February~ 1829, Go- bat ~w rites : "We found all our luggage safely in the best house of the place. The prince received us with open arms, and a3 long as he lived he was most kind to us."

There is no space to tell of Go- bat's labors, his journeys and his Scripture distribution. Instances are mentioned where persons gave all their property in order to pur- chase a New Testament. One man gave hilS two oxen for a copy of the Gospel; another gave four ox- en in exchange for the book.

The first complete version of the Scriptures in the Amharic vernac- ular language of Abyssinia was prepared at Cairo in 1809. The French Consul there was a scholar and a linguist, M. Asselin de Cher- ville, who became interested in the THE ARCHBISHOP OF THE ABYSSINIAN lcaenl. vgeudagteheofdeAS'blgynssi0nfiat, raaInnsdta'croung- CHURCH some book into the colloquial dialect to make it known among the learned of Europe. He decided upon the Bible as the best book for his purpose, and among the Abys- sinian pilgrims on their way to Jerusalem he dis·covered a sick old man, friendless and poor, who proved to be of the greatest possible assistance in the task. Abu Rumi (for that was his name) had w'andered as a merchant over Egypt, Armenia, Persia and India. He was a ma.ster of his own vernacular, as well as of other languages.

Out of gratitude to M. de Cherville, Abu Rumi engaged to do what no pecuniary reward would have induced him to undertake. Patient toil for ten years ace.omplished the laborious task of translating the whole Bible into the Amhari c vernacular. The British and Foreign Bible Society in London purchased the translation for £1275, and the

manuscript of nearly a thousand folio pages reached London in 1820. The Amharic Gospels were published in 1824; the New Testament followed in 1829; the Old Testament was then edited ap.d issued; and, in 1842, the first complete Amharic Bible was published by the Society.

In 1855 Prince Casai contrived to seat himself securely on the throne of Abyssinia, taking the title of Emperor Theodore II. The promise of his youth was darkened by habits of intoxication and cruelty; and a crisis came when Theodore laid violent hands on the British Consul, missionaries and envoy. After years of negotiations a British force under Sir Robert Napier landed, and marched to Magdala, which was stormed on Good Friday morning, 1868. The prisoners were relea:sed at the last moment, but Theodore died by his own hand.

Much of interest could be said regarding the inhabitants of Abyssinia, but we must content ourselves here with noting that they are a nation of warriors, shepherds and peasants; brave and unaooustomed to restraint; strong and enduring when at work; fierce and cruel when they take up the more congenial business of bloodshed. Slim in build, though tall, and chocolate-brown in color, the Abyssinian wears linen trousers coming half-way below the knee, and a shirt over which he throws a loose toga called a "shamma." Menelik set the fashion of wearing a wide-awake hat, which makes an incongruous contrast with the native costume. The dress of a woman is a folded wrapper that covers all the body. They are fond of necklaces, anklets, rings, charms, etc. Their hair is done up in elaborate plaits, which are greased by placing a pat of butter on the top of the head to melt in the sun. The effect can be imagined, which is seldom pleasing to the nose of a westerner, seeing that rancid butter plays a more active part in their toilet than soap. The man's proudest ornament is a curious crooked sword, which he wears on the right side, mounting his mule on the left side. Lances, daggers and spears are the native weapons, though latterly rifles and cartridges 'are fast becoming the commonest means of defense. The people eat raw meats, hot peppers, ,etc., and drink a kind of beer called "tedj," made from the honey of bees. They have religious prejudice against smoking, but use tobacco for snuffing and chewing.

What is being done to bring the Mes'Sage of Life to these people? In the Italian province of Eritrea in the north the Swedish Mission has a very active center at Asmara, with several outlying stations in that province. Here they have a healthy church and schools, together with medieal work and a printing press. During 1917 the Rev. J. Ivansson posted the following encouraging neW'S: "There is a promising religious movement in the interior of Abyssinia, especially among the Moslems, of whom ahout 10,000 have, during the last five or six years, received Christian baptism from the Abyssinian Church. The

ABYSSINIA-THE MOST ANCIENT MONARCHY

center of – the movement is in Sokota, in the Amhara country, where the apostle of the Christian Movement, the ex-sheikh Zaccaria, now called Noaye Kristos, a person of great influence, is established. Two of his disciples, also ex-sheikhs, Alaka Paulos of Tigre and Alaka Petros of Sokota, visited us last January, especially in order to acquire copies of the Holy Scriptures, and to consolidate their acquaintance with evangelical Christians. It is worth noting that this religious awakening is of an evangelical character. The first cause of the awakening appears to have been the study of the Holy Scriptures distributed by the British and Foreign Bible Society in Abyssinia. These new Christians, not being satisfied with the ancient form of the Coptic Church, are very desirous to study the Bible, and have organized from among themselves a numerous body of teachers, said to number about five hundred, with the object of teaching their youth to be able to read the Scriptures."

A member of this same mission obtained leave from Menelik to stay in Addis Abeba, where he died in 1919. Early in 1920 the mis- sion sent up three more workers to the capital. .

Dr. Lambie of the American United Presbyterian Mission, working on the upper reaches of the Nile, has also been invited to take up work in Abyssinia.

The British and Foreign Bible Society are pouring into the country a steady stream of Scriptures from three sides. The books are provided in IDthiopic, Amharic, Tigre, Tigrinya, Galla, Kunama, Harti and Ogaden. The Society now has its own depot in Addis Abeba. In 1914 the writer visited Abyssinia and obtained from the Archbishop of Abyssinia a written permission, bearing the gov- ernment seal of authority, to establish a Bible-depot in the capital for the distribution of the Holy Scriptures throughout the land. A central site has been purchased already, and a depot now exists and is doing good work. A recent journey of -over 900 miles from Kharlum into Abyssinia, by a colporteur of the Society, resulted in the sale of 23 Bibles, 106 Testaments, and 710 portions-a total of 839 copies, in six languages, and of the value of £30-11-1. The time occupied was 84' days, and the expenses incurred in traveling were £7-12-8. Apart from these agencies mentioned nothing whatever is being done to give the living Gospel of Christ to the people of this great country.

What is the true condition of the Abys:sinians ~ Of the missionary the Abyssinians ask: "Why do you come to us? We are Chris- tians. Pass on to the heathen and the Moslem." From their point of view this contention is just. But let us remember that they know nothing whatever of true Christian life. They are strangers to the saving power of Christianity. The whole Bible to them is much the same as the Old Testament is to the Jews. For centuries they have tried to live upon the rites and ceremonies of their church, without the sure light and guidance of God 's Word. While Ethiopia is timidly in touch with western civilization it is at the "Same time not far removed from savagery.

What should be done? We must not forget that, whatever op- position has been shown to the missionaries, the vantage ground of approach is great, in that the Abyssinians have nothing but welcome for the Bible which we cherish. Here, then, is the starting point for the worker. The two great crying needs of these people are easily seen. First, there must be a wider distribution of the Scriptures in the languages of the country. Secondly, Bible teachers are re- quired. But to seek to enter the country designated as a "mission- ary," or a "preacher," would, in all probability, close the door. However, to devoted men -and women, with a passion for souls, call- ing themselve"S "readers" or "teachers," and prepared to live humbly among the people, there would be a warm welcome, and a way for unfolding the Gospel message of Life in Jesus Christ.

Surely among these eight million people one sees a needy field for wise and tactful workers, prepared to stand clear of all eccles- iastical and political questions; refraining from active interference with the worship and the usage'S of the people, leaving God's jBook to' accomplish lits own mission-to win a nation for God. This great inland African kingdom, which has for so many centuries successfully checked the inroads of Islam into its own territory, may be the mighty, God-ordained power to break down the scourge of Islam in Ce.ntral Africa.

NUGGETS FROM RECENT ADDRESSES "We need today an efficient Church in which we are no longer satisfied with a Boanerges in the pulpit, a prima donna in the choir and a selfish millionaire in the pew." Rev. Joseph A. Vance, of Detroit.

"We need today something of the same spirit of adven- ture which the Pilgrim Fathers had. If they had put on the Mayflower the motto" Safety First," they 'would never have reached this country." -Bishop William Lawrence.

"The question confronting our country churches is whether ultimately the forty million of our American people who are engaged in agriculture-and there will never be less-are to live in a civilization that is wholly Christian or largely pagan. "-President Kenyon L. Butterfield.

"The Pilgrims founded a religious community with com- mercial principles, while the Dutch who came to New Amster- dam founded a commercial colony with religious principles." -Henry Van Dyke.

"The statesmanship that is needed' today is the states- manship of the Golden Rule. The Church is the only institu- tion that can furnish it. "-Rev. James T. Vance.

FIRST BUILDING OF THE AMERICAN UNIVERSITY OF

The College Hall was the first erected on the campus. It contains the library, dormitories and class rooms for the three upper classes of the School of Arts _and Scicnces~ and the wireless telegraphy apparatus. There is now a "time ball" on it~ set by wireless messages from Paris.

Two Missionaries and. Educators in Syria A Brief Account of the Work of Daniel Bliss and His Son Howard Bliss in Syrian Protestant College The following sketch of two well known and honored educators in Christian missionary work is written by one who was in close touch with both father and son who can therefore write intelligently and sympathetically of them and theit" work.-EDITOR.

I N THE fifty years' work of Daniel Bliss, as President and Presi- dent-Emeritus of the Syrian Protestant College–now re-named the American University of Beirut-his seven years' work as missionary of the American Board was a logical, indi~pensable preparation. The College was begun as a missionary college; t has been carried ~m as a missionary college; the spirit of its trustees and faculty today guarantee that it will continue to be a missionary college. It is a child of the American Mission, and for many years the majority of the pupils received their early training in American and British mission schools. While welcoming students of other faiths- Moslems; Jews, Druzes-Dr. Bliss hoped that the majority might continue to consist of Christians-Protestant, Greek, Maronite and others. He lived to see this majority lessen and since his death the 193

majority has become a minority, hut the body of mission-trained· students still gives. the tone to the institution.

The birth of the College is thus described in the Reminiscences of Daniel Bliss (pp. 162, ff.) : "During the years 1861 and 1862 the Reven~nd Dr. William M. Thom30n and I frequently conversed on the subject of higher education for Syria and the Arabic-speaking peoples of the East. Experience had led the missionaries to regard with little favor the plan to educate men out of the country * * * It was manifest that missionary societies, depending mainly for their support on small contributions, given for the direct preaching of the Gospel and for teaching children enough to enable tehdeumcattoionrea*d*u*ndIetrstwanads insgeleyn, could not divert their funds for this higher from the * * first that funds to establish such an institution would have to be furnishedfrom America and England * It appeared evident that a Board of Trustees, legalized by some responsible government, w* a*s *n.ecessary to give confidence in an enterprise calling for large donations "At the meeting of the Mission on January 23,1862, Dr. Thomson brought up the subject and suggested that Mr. Bliss be the Principal. It was th~n vot¢ that Messrs. Thomson alintderaBrylisisnsbteituatiocnomtombiteteleoctaotedprienpaBreeirautm*in*ut*e in relation to the contemplated On; Monday, January 27, the committee in their report recommended the establishment of a literary institution of a high character, to be guided and guarded by the combined wisdom and experience of the Mission, and that this important project should be submitted to the Prudential saCnocmtimonitt*ee*o*f the American Board in Boston for their consideration and A correspondence with the Secretaries in Boston and others brought out the * * * following points: that it was most important that the .establishment of * * * the college should not jeopardize the training of a Christian ministry that as, owing to the demand of the country, the creation of a higher institu- tion was inevitable, it was essential that the first of the kind should be estab- lished by Protestants, not by Jesuits; that the pupils should be educated with reference to the business which they might propose to follow, as ministers of the gospel, lawyers, physicians, engineers, secretaries, interpreters, merchants, clerks, etc."

A bill to inoorporate the Syrian Protestant College and Robert College (Constantinople), introduced into the Assembly at Albany, was signed by Governor Seymour on May 14, 1864. The College was opened with a service of prayer on Decembtlr 3, 1866, and the next autumn the Medical School was launched. The keynote of the President's religious attitude was struck in hi.s speech made on December 7, 1871, at the laying of the corner-st0ne of the main building: "This College is for all conditions and classes of men without regard to color, nationality, race or religion. A man, white, black or yellow: Christian, Jew, Mohammedan or heathen, may enter and enjoy all the advantages of this institution for three, four or eight years; and go out believing in one God, in many Gods, or in no God. But it will be impossible for anyone to continue with us long without knowing what we believe to be the truth and our reasons for that belief."

The condition of the College at the time of his death in 1916 may be seen in a quotation from the Reminiscences (pp. 215-216) :

-DANIEL BLISS-FOR FIFTY YEARS PRESIDENT AND PRESIDENT-EMERITUS OF ·

SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLI.ECE AT BEIRUT 195

"During his thirty-six years in the active presidency, Dr. Daniel Bliss had seen the evolution of the College from a group of sixteen students, housed in a few rooms, to a body of six hundred and twenty-six men and boys, divided among five departments: Preparatory, Collegiate, Ctuotmorms e*rci*al*, Medical and Pharmaceutical; and taught by forty professors and The Campus * of forty acres spread, then as now, over the level top of a hill, and sloped down towards the sea * * The twelve buildings included the old College Hall with library, lecture rooms and dormitories; Assembly Hall, Medical Hall, ,laboratories, etc. The students came from all parts of Syria and Palestine, from the valleys of the Nile and the Euphrates, from Cyprus aBnrdaztihle*Is*le*s of Greece, from Asia ·Minor a nd Armenia, from Persia and from As President-Emeritus Dr. Bliss lived to see a considerable extension of the campus, the doubling of the number of buildings * * * the development of a Training School for Nurses, an increase in the student body to almost a thousand, and of the teaching and administrative force to about eighty."

So much for the objective side of the life of Daniel Blis~ The man behind the work is unconsciously revealed in his own "Remin- iscences" written in the peaceful years following his retirement from the active presidency. Here we see revealed that balance of quali- . ties that explains his power over faculty and students: gentleness and strength; sympathy and reserve; initiative and sillf-effacement; tact and authority; shrewdness and simplicity; ardor and prudence; zeal and patience; common sense and vision; wit and wisdom; this worldliness and other worldliness. He was ever a leader who cared nothing for leadership for its own sake. On his last visit to A.merica in his eighty-seventh year, a stranger, learning he was from Syria, exclaimed: "Then you can tell me something about the great Syrian Prot- estant College, founded by Dr. X." .

Dr. Bliss gave a brief sketch of the in'Stitution.

"But didn't you tell him that you were the chief founder 7"

a'Sked one of his sons.

"No, why should I ~ " he answered.

Daniel Bliss was a prophetic builder. His foundations were broad and firm enough to hear future superstructures. He never.

built anything that had to be pulled down. He never built anything that might hamper future construction. His choice of a campu'S is an illustration of his vision. He bought land, not for the small institution that was, but for the great university that was to be.

Daniel Bliss was a born educator. He knew the Oriental psy- chology. He remembered that Jesus Christ "Spake unto them in parables," and 'So s.pake as to illuminate and not to obscure the thoughts presented to his Oriental hearers. Beautiful illustrations of this method he has given us in that part of his Reminiscences de- voted to his Biblical instruction. "My title in the catalogue, he tells us, "is President, and Professor of Bible and Ethics. It would he more truthful though less classic to say, Professor of Story Telling. "

His preaching had that simplicity that seemed to ignore difficul-

TWO MISSIONARIES AND EDUCATORS

ties, alld 10! when the sermon was over imaginary difficulties had vanished. . With him the trees-and the underbrush I-never ob- scured the wood. His was the simplicity of the sea. In following him, you seemed to be stepping down a g'ently-shelving beach, into shallow water, and, before you knew it, you were launched into the unfath- omable ocean.

"Faith in God and faith in man"-these he tells us lay at the foundation of the College. He had both in abundance. Quaintly he remarks: "I cannot tell the philosophy of it, but trusting a boy makes him tru·stworthy. In those early days some one said to my wife, 'We cannot lie to Dr. Bliss because he trusts.us.' Possibly this may have been so."

The Reminiscences give illustrations of his original methods of discipline. His quiet influence and authority pervaded the campus. "I cannot keep order in my classes," onCB exclaimed an excitable teacher of French, "while Dr. Bliss just walks up and down the campus, to and from his business, and there is perfect order!" His power of reticence was ever his -strong asset, giving weight to his ,'fords 'when he deemed the time had come to speak. ' ,Never make yourself cheap" was a warning he often gave.

His choice of colleagues was justified by the results. "The College has always had," he writes, "and has now, a remarkable set of profes-sors and instructors, both foreign and native. With scarcely an exception they are very radical and very conservative; radical in proving all things, conservative in holding fast to that which is good." This conservatism was admirably illustrated in himself by his attitude towards the Syrian instructors. The program of the College at its inception fore-shadowed the ultimate turning over of the institution to full native control. Such was the radical step to which the College was committed. The wise conservatism of Daniel Bliss, combined with that of the majority of his colleagues, operated to postpone the carrying out of the program during his long pret-iidency. Steps involving more responsibility for the Syrian professors were taken during his lifetime, under his son '8 administration. Since the death of the latter the Syrian professors, have been admitted to the General Faculty. Similar conservatism will doubtless operate, slowly and wisely, in determining the date for taking the radical step of carrying out the full program.

The work of Daniel Bliss and the work of Howard Bliss, who succeeded his father in 1902 and who died in May, 1920, a veritable yictim of the war, were mutually complementary. Daniel Bliss was eminently the builder, Howard Bliss was the expansionist; and yet there was hardly an item in the program of the latter which had not been anticipated in the plans of the former. Moreover, it is interesting to note that the sudden numerical increase in the institution bE'gan three years before Howard Bliss succeeded to the presi-

dency. Fundamentally they were of the same stuff. Temperamentally they were very different. Where Daniel Bliss acted and kept silent, Howard Bliss was apt to act and explain. But by no means always. During the gripping years of the war, when a misplaced word inight result in disaster, the reticence of Howard Bliss extended even to members of his own household. But there is no doubt that his gift of self-revelation, exercised with a charm and frankness that disarmed the enemies of the College, saved the institution. His relations with the Turkish officials have been severely criticized. Policy donbtless' entered into these relations. But there was infinitely more than policy. As dear to him as the preservation of the institution was the opportunity to preach its aims and ideals to whomsoever could be made to listen, be he British, French, Turk or German. He talked religion, not religions, to that cold-hearted and cruel cynic and agnostic Azmi Bey, the Governor of Beirut, even as Paul talked religion to Agrippa. He looked far beyond the war, and passionately believed that its wounds could more quickly be healed if individuals of belligerent nations could remain on decent, human terms during the war.

Early in the year 1919, President Howard Bliss was summoned to Paris where he worked ardently in the interests of self-determination for Syria. At the request of President Wilson he preSented the claims of that beloved land of his birth before the "big ten." ;He. continued to speak for Syria in the United States, even up to the very day, February 29, when he was stricken with tuberculosis, which ended his earthly career on May 2nd.

Seldom has it fallen to the lot of a college president to watch. from hour to hour his own work carried on by his son. The ways of Howard Bliss were not always the ways of Daniel Bliss, but the father rested content in his faith in his son. The son consulted the father. As such times, and at such times only, the father counseled the son. Side by side they sat on the college platform. Together they walked in the commencement procession. Together they strolled over the campus and spoke of the trees and of the shrubs, of the graduates and of the students, of their mvn hopes and of their own fears. Together they galloped oyer the sand-dunes, or wound through the hoary olive-groves. Their souls were knit in a triple knot: the love of father and son" the love of their dear college, and the love of their Father in Heaven. Their memories will live closely entwined in the souls of their pupils, scattered over the five continents of this poor world for whose redemption they worked together.

Education of Japanese

BY REV. A. K. REI SCHAUER, TOKYO, JAPAN Executive Secretary of the Woman's Christian College of Japan O F THE many effects which the War has had on Japanese life none is, perhaps, more far reaching than that on education, and especially on the higher education of women. It is probably safe to say that the standard for the latter has been raj-sell by about two years. To appreciate this change one should keep in mind what the educational system was before the war.

First of all, there was the primary school system, with its course extending over a period of six years. The system was coeducational and boys and girls attended in practically equal numbers. Something like 98% of the children of school age were enrolled. The point we wish to make here is that the Japanese girl of the primary school age has had about as good a chance for an elementary education as her brother.

When it comes to secondary and higher education the situation was different. The paths of the boys and the gids diverged at the beginning of the secondary system. The boy entered the so-called Middle School, while the girl entered the Girls' High School, the very names indicating that the hoy was destined for a more prolonged training than the girl. The boy, after he finished his five years in a middle school could then enter the so-called Koto Gakko, a higher ;school with a three years' course and which pr.epared him for the regular university course three or four years in length in its under-graduate department and two or more years in its postgraduate work. Or, if the boy did not wish to pursue such a long course after leaving the middle school he could enter anyone of a variety of special higher schools with courses extending over three, four or five years. With the girl, the education ladder was much shorter after leaving the elementary school. As stated above, she entered the Girls' High School offering a four or five years' course, and when she had finis:k.ed this course she was expected, in ninetynine cases out of a hundred, to get married and perform the duties of a II good wife and wise mother," a,s the official phrase has it. There were, of course, the two higher NorIllal Schools maintained by the Government and a few private schools of the Juni{)r College grade which a few of the twenty thousand graduates from Girls' High Schools could enter, but there was not one single institution in all Japan which offered to the young w{)men anything like a real college education. Even the course in the High School was far from what we in America mean by a High School course. It was much inferior to the courses in the boys' Middle Schools, even though it was to bring 199

to a close the educational career of practically all the girls. And what made the situation still more unsatisfactory was the fact that in most cases people were quite satisfied with this difference in standards for boys and girls; and in many parts of the country the Girls' High School that offered a four years' course was more popular than one that gave a five years' course, for the certificate of graduation was the thing desired, rather than the education which it was supposed to represent. For a marriageable daughter (and in Japan all daughters are marriageable if you do not let them grow too old) a high school certificate was a social a~set, even though it did not represent very much intellectual training; -in fact, if it had represented very much "strength of mind" it would have been anything but a dra.wing card in the marriage market, for the average Japanese husband does not want in his wife an intellectual companion but only a woman who will make him comfortable and assure a succession to the family. A recent Japanese writer saYis on this point, "They (wives) are taught to be obedient to their- husbands when married, and to their sons when they come to have sons. In a word, they are taught all the virtues of a slave. While women are enjoined to sacrifice all for the sake of men, men on the other hand enjoy the privilege of playing the tyrant over women."

But we are living in a new world today, and on all hands there are signs that the women of Japan will no longer be content to accept meekly what their lordly brothers and hUBband,s dole out to them as inferiors. And this spirit of restlessness and this demand for more of the good things of life is making itself felt most definitely, perhaps, in the field of education. The great industrial development that Japan hajS had a:s a result of the other nations withdrawing from the markets of the Orient opened many new lines of activity for both men and women. Many fields formerly occupied exclusively by men invited women workers. But for women to enter some of these fields successfully it was necessary that they have more education, especially of a practical kind. This led a number of Girls' High Schools to open isupplementary courses of one and two years in length; and more and more girls availed themselves of these supplementary courses, not simply to obtain a certificate of graduation and so stand !l .better chance in the marriage market, but rather to get an education and so fit themselves to earn a living, and in many cases to buy, their freedom and be in a position to refuse to marry if they did not like tbe cboice that their parents had made for them.

A great deal ha.s been said during the past year about the "New Woman" and not everything that has been said has been altogether complimentary. In fact, some of our Japanese men have been greatly concerned about this new type of woman and about the future of the male sex if this sort of thing should develop much further. A real crisis, they felt, was threatening their time honored customs

THE EDUCATION OF JAPANESE WOMEN

and institutions, for this new type ·of woman would no longer be meek and blindly obey her lord and master. Even young men who have drunk deeply from the fountains of Anglo-American culture were very much worried as to how harmony can be maintained in the home when the wife has a mind of her own and refuses to take her husband's word as absolute law.

But in spite of these fears on the part of the dominant sex which i" seeing its position of authority threatened, the woman movement has gone on and gathered momentum as it advanced. Even the con- servative educational department recognizes the fact that Japan can not hold her place among the nations of the world unless her women have greater initiative and are qualified to do much of the work that thus far has been done by men alone. The military au- thorities also see the point, for in time of war when the men are in tlle trenches the women have to take the vacant places, and in modern life many such places can be filled only by people with a certain de- gree of education. It is therefore not BO strange that the Govern- ment hal' recently decided to advance the standard for woman's edu- cation by about two years. The Girls' High Schools are to have advanced courses added of two and three years in length. The regular advanced course is to be of a general nature, but it is to be paralleled by several special courses giving training for very specific types of work. No details have been announced, and from what we have heard it would seem that the authorities are not at all clear in their own minds as to just what they want. It is an unusual op- portunity for pioneers who know how to lead off with a constructive policy. Christian educators, with experience in higher education for . women in the West, ought to be able to make a real contribution at this point.

What is, perhaps, even more 'significant than this change at the upper end of the secondary -system of education is the recent deci- sion on the part of the Imperial Universities to admit women stud- ents. One or two of the private universities are also throwing open a few courses to women, and other colleges and universities may follow suit. When a few years ago the Government announced its new expansion program for higher education which called for the e-stablishment of some thirty odd new colleges and the enlargement of existing schools, entailing the expenditure of millions of yen, we were amazed to find that none of these schools were to benefit the young wornen of Japan.' It simply showed that when the program was worked out the authorities were still thinking in terms of pre- war standards as far a-s the women were concerned. This recent de- cision to admit women to the universities therefore indicates how sentiment has changed in th~se two or three years.

The above decision is a great advance but it is easy to over estimate its value. As a matter of fact, it is not going to offer very

great advantages to the women of Japan, for the simple reason that these universities are already overcrowded, and that the best of them can be entered only through a system of competitive examination which often saps the very life blood .of even the strongest young men, and so it will not be an easy matter for young women to succeed, who are usually handicapped by an inferior secondary education and also by many household cares and family burdens from which their lordly brothers are free during their student days.

But taken all in all the situation today repr~sents a marked change over what it was only a few years ago, and it offers a unique opportunity for any group of educators who can lead off with a definite program both in secondary and in higher education. The establishment of a first class college for women at this time is therefore a matter of momentous consequence, not only by rea.son of the young women such an institution will send forth into the various walks of life, but because such a college will have a tremendous influence on the whole system of college education for women which is now beginning to take definite shape. Japanese institutions tend to become fixed and rigid when once es,tablished. It is therefore all the more important that in this formative period of higher education for women the best ~tandards and ideal'S be' set before the educational authorities, and this is what Christians have now an opportunity to do.

The Woman's Christian College .of Japan, founded in 1918, represents an effort to meet this situation. The College ha.s made a splendid beginning. It has as it's President Dr. Inazo Nitobe, one of Japan'ls leading educators and authors. Dr. Nitobe is now a member of the Secretariat of the League of Nations, and during his absence the Dean, Miss Tetsu Yasui, is acting President. Miss Yasui is a woman of sterling Christian character and recognized as Japan's leading woman educator. The faculty strikes a high average. The 194 students on the College roll'S represent all parts .of the Japanese Empire. About 50% come from Government High Schools and' the remainder from Mission and other private High Schools. About sixty-five per cent are pr,ofessing Christians. These students are enrolled in one or other of the following five courses: General Cultural Course, English Language and Literature, Japanese Language and Literature, Social Service and Bu'Sines's. As soon as the College is housed in permanent and more adequate quarters courses in Science, Household Science, Music, etc., will be opened. A number of electives are offered in all the courses. It is interesting to note that the subjects in which the students delve most deeply are Sociology and Philosophy. One of our American teachers in the College writes on this point a.s follows: "Questions pertaining to the position, of woman and her relationship to the various fields of labor are of tremendous interest. Ever since the College was established, a

· 1921] THE EDUCATION OF JAPANESE WOMEN

club composed of students has met once a week to discuss the problems confronting the women of today. To prove the sincerity of their de"Sire to better social conditions quite a large number of the students have been teaching in the Vacation Bible School this summer, conducted on the college grounds for Isome 200 children of the neighborhood. The social service course has attracted considerable attention, and the Social Service Bureau recently established in connection with the Ministry of Horne Affairs in the Imperial Cabinet is giving two scholarships to students in this department.

'The life of the College is in rather sharp contrast with what one finds in the average Japanese school for girls. The atmosphere of liberty into which the students come as soon as they enter the campus is a con"Stant surprise to them and so different from anything they have ever experienced. Student self-government helps to give them this sense ,of freedom, and they seem astonished to find that both officers and teachers treat them as beings able to reason, and expect them to think for themselves.

Another characteristic of the college life i"S its ;spirit of friendship. There is nothing of that cold stiffness which one often finds in a Japanese school. Not ,only students but many of the visitors frequently remark upon this.

The College is now in the third yea,r of its history. Although it ha"S not yet sent forth any graduates into active life it has already made for itself a large place in the thought of the womanhood of Japan, for it symbolizes to them in a real way the longings and aspirations of thousands of girls who are facing life witll a very different outlook from that which their mothers had. The motto of the College, chosen by the students themselves, is "Service and Sacrifice." This, it maybe felt, i"S a motto which fittingly characterizes what woman's life in Japan has always been, so why not select something new? Q~ite true, the life of Japanese womanhood has been largely a life of service and self-sacrifice, but in most cases lived out of sheer necessity. The educated womanhood of the future pledges herself to a life of service and sacrifice in the interest of an ideal she chooses-not out of necessity but voluntarily; and between these two there is a vast difference. It is the difference between the old fatalistic spirit of Buddhism, which clings to the very language of Japan in the frequently used expression, "shigata ga nai," "it can't be helped," and the Christian's free choice: "Now we ,that are ,strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves."

I Saw of the Famine In

BY BISHOP WALTER R. LAMBUTH Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South I HAVE recently returned from an extended visit to China, where I have seen with my own eyes the evidence'S of the terrible tmgedy in that land. The- four provinces in which the famine is most acute are Shantung, Chi-Ii, Shansi and Honan. There is a small famine area in Shensi. There are about a hundred thousand square miles where some fifteen million people are facing starvation. Thf' most sev-ere famine that has devastatEd China was, perhaps, that of 1877 and 1878, when eight million people perished from hunger, disease and cold. The area now involved is greater, and it is probable that more people will perish if relief is not promptly rendered.

The causes of the present famine are flood, drought and locusts. In some sections there have been four succeS'Sive droughts. Study of the physical geography of this area shows that the rain clouds pass from the sea, the rain being precipitated in the mountains near the sources of the Yellow River, and that the denudation of forests which has gone on for several hundred years has prevented rainfall in some districts while it has been the cause of floods in others resulting in great destruction of crops.

I recently traveled through Shantung and Chi-Ii by mule cart, horseback and on foot, and found conditions that almost baffle description. East and west of the Grand Canal lands were being sold for about one-third of their value and nearly all the animal'S had been sick, or killed for food. The people had pawned or sold their clothing for food in the face of the coming winter, since they would rather freeze than starve. The stuff that was being used for food would not last more than three or four week'S, and that consisted of nubbins of corn with fifteen or twenty grains to a nubbin. The millet was empty, a mere husk with no head. The people were eating ground corn cobs mixed with leave'S of elm, poplar or ash trees, and the little berry that grows on the ash tree. I found them eating thistles. A farmer whose wife was preparing this kind of a meal said: "I couldn't get my animals when I owned animals to eat the food I am putting into my own stomach"-; the consequences are, first, weakness, followed by dysentery-and ultimately death by starvation or disease.

In one village I met a woman of seventy-two whose husband and three sons had gone to beg. If they cannot get work or food by begging they will rob. In some of the villages it is now dangerous to travel. Robbery is increasing constantly.

204 Fuel, of course, is scarce. The people depend for firewood on brush and stubble. The stalks of the kaoliang and millet constitute their fuel. Not having had stalks for two years, they are tearing down their houses and burning them. In a few weeks these will be used up and then they face death from freezing as well as death from starvation.

Several organizations have been formed for famine relief in China. One is the International Famine Relief Association in Shang- hai, consisting ·of a mixed committee of Chinese and foreigners, foreign money going through the hands of the foreigners and Chinese money through Chinese hands. In Tsinan Fu there is a local organ- ization of missionaries and Chinese. In Tientsin there is the Inter- national Famine Relief Association and in Peking another Inter- national Famine Relief Association consisting of both foreigners and. Chinese, and the members of the Legations. There is also the Red Cross which is undertaking to build a road from Tehchow on the railroad from Pukow to Tientsin. Dr. F. F. Tucker of Tehchow is the local agent of the Red Cross. 'l'he road is sixty-seven miles long which they are building to Lingtsin on the Grand Canal and will employ 100,000 including wive,s and children, but that is only a frac- tion of the million and a half people in the six counties where the Tehchow missionaries are at work. About five hundred thousand dollars in gold has been sent by the Red Gross, and in addition some from Manila and other points in local currency, amounting to nearly a million silver dollars, but $100,000,000 are needed. .

The food suppJy at present comes largely from Manchuria.

Beans are being shipped to Chefoo on the coast of Shantung and by rail kaoliang and millet from Manchuria. The military governor of the Province of Shantung made it possible for free transporta- tion and that in a measure has been done in other sections.

The great need is for money. The workers in China could buy foodstuff, and could have it transported either by cart, muleback or on the railroads if the money is supplied. Five dollars will save a life. What is to be done must be done within the next two or three months; otherwise millions will perish. Men and women workers are also needed for these districts for distriliution of food and to care for the sick and diseased. The missionaries have had exper- ience in other famines, and they will make the wisest directors if they can be spared.

Remember the urgency of the need. There are at least 15,- 000,000 people face to face with starvation. If they are not suc- cored, they will perish. First there is starvation. I talked with three women who were sitting on a kang. They -showed the rav- ages of disease in their faces and tragedy was written in their eyes.

They were too weak to stand, for they had been living for weeks on leaves of trees and thistles and a thick chaff mixed with them.

There is also exposure to freezing. One thousand refugees died in a single night in Kalgan from cold. They had pawned or sold their clothing for food. I could not sleep on account of the groans of the men and women who were lying on the stone pavements of the city. They were digging holes in the ground and covering them- selves with anything they could get to protect themselves from the cold.

Then- there are the diseases that accompany famine. There ha'S been cholera and we are fearing typhus fever. The people have sold or killed their animals, and are not able to transport the 'Sick . to mission hospitals. Consequently our patients have dropped off thirty per cent during the last few weeros.

On account of the small amount of money available the workers have been obliged to adopt the policy of taking a certain number of villagers and carrying them through the year. The rest will die. If we keep them alive for two months and then let them starve we have not given adequate relief, so we have had to "Select a fe,w and carry them through until the end of the season.

The urgency, therefore, is very great. At a station near Tient- sin someone threw a sandwich out on to the track. Two women sprang forward and lllS they struggled for the sandwich, a guard who 'sat there ran and separated them in order that they might get off the track. A dog sprang in and ate the sandwich.

In the villages to the ea'St I found there were no babies under -one year of age. Children are being sold in Shanghai at a dollar apiece. "Rather than see our children starve," said one of the mothers, "we will throw them into the wells. " The American Consul told me that as a result the weUs have become ,so polluted in some sections, the wa,ter could not be used.

March will probably be the crucial month. There is no time to be lost, because these fifteen million people, if they do not have more food than they are getting now, will by March have become so weakened by lack of food that they will perish either fl'om starvation, disease or cold. In the last famine the people ate the cotton in their clothing to satisfy their hunger.

No time mUist be lost in meeting this dire need, and whatever funds can be secured should be cabled at once to one of the responsible committees at work. Money may be 'Sent either to the China Famine Fund, Bible House, New York, or to anyone of the Forejgn Mission Boards having work in China.

OLD RUM SHOP IN PORTO RICO CONVERTED INTO A PUBI.IC

Twenty Year~' Progress In Porto Rico BY PHILO W. DROURY Secretary of the Evangelical Union of Porto Rico F OUR centuries of Spanish sovereignty and two decades of American rule-briefly ,summarizes the history of Porto Rico. Here is a great contrast, not only- in time but in actual accomplishment. For four hundred years the civilization was essen- tially Latin, transplanted from southern Europe and unaffected by the liberalizing and energizing influences of the Reformation.

Hence Christianity had a mediaeval interpretation and the small minority which dOIninated was the recipient of all the privileges, while the people as a whole 'were kept in servitude and deprived of those opportunities that make for happiness and usefulness.

A new day dawned when General Nelson A. Miles, on July 25, 1898, landed his troops at Guanica and occupied the Island in the name of the United States of America. This step introduced a new civilization with new ideas, vitalized by the power of Christ. The life of the people wa'S broadened and a new future opened before ~m .

Materially, the splendid development is shown by the fact that the exports of 1919 were valued at $79,496,000 as contrasted with those of 1901, valued at $8,500,000.

In 1899 there were only 267 kilometers of constructed road; while in 1919 there were 1190.

207

Illiteracy, estimated in 1898 at 85%, has gradually decreased to 63%. The poorly equipped schools with all enrolment .of 21,000 in that year have been supplanted by American schools, and today $3,000,000 is spent on public instruction, 3000 teachers (all of whom but 148 are Porto Ricans) are employed, 160,794 pupils are enrolled in the public schools. However, the educational problem is far from being solved as the school population is 441,465. The Federal Government should render aid in this connection.

Morally and spiritually there have likewise been very tangible results. The evangelical churches have not labored in vain. The mere statement that there are 13,000 or more members in the churches and that the Sundlly-schools have an enrolment of at least 22,000 cannot in any way convey an adequate idea of what has been accomplished. Statistics cannot express moral and spiritual values.

The ideals persistently presented in the interpretation of Christianity have permeated life in all its different relations. Remarkable transformations have been wrought in the lives of many, who, like Lazarus, are indisputable witnesses of the power of Christ, and testify to His quickening power. Thousands of children have been nurtured under Christian influences, and Illlany of these now have their own homes, where Christ is enthroned. Young men who are today prominent in business and professional life have laid the foundation for their careers in the Sunday-schools and churches, and they gladly testify to the influence of Christ in their lives.

THE UNCONSCIOUS INFLUENCES There is no better tribute to the efficacy of the Gospel than the influences that it has wielded unconsciously. This is to be noted especially in the social realm in Porto Rico. Persons unidentified with the churches come under the spell of its ideals and unconsciously accept them in their own lives and contend for their supremacy. An illustration of this is seen in the prohibition campaign waged in 1917. According to a special act of Congress, Porto Rico was permitted to vote upon the question of prohibition. Prior to the American occupation total abstinence had never been advocated and very few people practised it. The evangelical missionaries contended for it from the very beginning of their labors, and in the course· of time it became known that Protestants were total abstainers. Propaganda was made both in pulpit and press through the years, and when the time came for the campaign the relatively small number of evangelical Christians was held responsible for it. When it was over they were recognized by both friends and enemies as the real factors in obtaining a majority of almost 40,000 in favor of prohibition. Their influence far exceeded their numerical strength. The good seed sown had multiplied a hundred fold.

The evangelical churches likewise championed a campaign for

1921J TWENTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN PORTO RICO

social purity at the time of the mobilization of American soldiers. In this they were ably seconded by the Y. M. C. A.. The results, manifested in the creation of higher ideals, were most gratifying. Social Purity Sunday is now observed annually in all Protestant churches.

The new attitude toward politics is naturally the outcome of the presentation of the principles of Christianity to the people of Porto Rico. Corruption has long been recognized as a great evil, and some leading legislators have made a very sincereefi'ort to correct this deficiency. Last year the legislature, desiring to do'

THE EVANGELICAL SEMINARY OF PORTO RICO IN WHICH SEVJ;N DJ;NOMINATIONS COOPERATE away with the unlawful trafficking in voting, ordered that at the time of registration each voter should be photographed and that a certificate similar to a passport should be issued with the voter's photograph, this to be presented at the time of voting. This naturally will obviate much trickery, aE will also an additional provision of the same law which requires a voter to vote if he is registered. '1'he object of the latter is to compel a man to vote without remuneration.

The work of the evangelical churches was begun· under the most humble circumstances, and while at the present time not many of the higher social class have been reached, yet the positive results of the Gospel evidenced both in individual and weial life have been such as to call for the admiration and support of some of the best a.nd most influential men of the Island. Men occupying prominent

; TYPICAL PROTESTANT SUNDAY SCHOOL IN THE RURAL DISTRICTS OF PORTO RICO positions-judges, lawyers, doctors, business men, and others-have expressed to me their observations wholly favorable as to our work. One of the justices of the Supreme Court of the Island, who affiliates with the evangelical forces while not identified with any church, has st{tted.that he 'Sees no other hope for the Island except in the ac- CElIlpance 'of evangelical Christianity. This same man, who daily gatners about him his children in his home to read to them from the Bible, has repeatedly urged the mothers of Latin America to read the New Testament to their children.

Not long ago t}le man referred to above, the Speaker.of the House of Representatives, and some prominent lawyers and doctors requested one -of our Porto Rican ministers in San Juan to organize a class for Bible study, as they desired to know more about this inspired book. The desire for better things is growing and a higher estimate is being placed upon moral and spiritual values.

CO- OPERATION AN IMPORTANT FACTOR While there has been a delimitation of territory practically from the beginning, cooperation in the activities of the evangelical churches did not begiIl until the organization of the Federation of the Evangelical Churches of Porto Rico in 1905. A good degree of cooperation here had been attained before the meeting of the Panama Congress in 1916, but the Regional Conference following the Congress and inspired by it, furthered it notably. At present seven denominations cooperate on Puerto Rico Evangelico, a semi~monthly

TWENTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN PORTO RICO

pUblication, with over 6000 subscribers. These same denominations maintain the Evangelical Seminary of p.orto Rico, a school for tIre preparation of workers, strategically located in Rio Piedras in front of the University of Porto Rico, where the students supplement UOnl/Oupa .roJ uUld paluTu()~t.Il/ na,, V '£mu~as al[l u~ J[.rOA .r~al[l has been worked out in which the Polytechnic Institute of Porto Rico and the Blanche Kellogg Institute have an important part. While these two institutions are maintained by the Presbyterian and Congregational Boards respectively, yet scholarships are furnished and students sent by other denominations, so that to all intents and purposes they are inter-denominational.

There has also been a splendid example of cooperation on the part of the Presbyterian and Methodist English churches in San Juan,- which united in 1916. Not onlty has this action resulted in economy, but likewise in efficiency. This is one of a few such churches which is entirely self-supporting.

Last July one of the most significant gatherings in the history of the work was held in the form of a summer conference of the evangelical workers of the Island. Almost 150 persons were present, and many more would have attended if it had been possible to accommodate them. It was a c()[llplex gathering. There were men and women, p.orto Ricans and Americans, representatives from 10 II- FlUMARY DF;FARTMF;NT IN A l'ORTO RICO SUNDAy S<;;liOOr,

denominations and religious organizations, gathered in the Polytechnic Institute for six days. It was one large family, all interested in the same things. No mention was made of denominations, and it is certain that many persons left the Conference without knowing the denominational affiliation of many others. No other one thing in the history of the evangelical work in Porto Rico has so effec- tively promoted the spirit of uni- ty. The growth of this spirit is full of assurance for the future.

Splendid hospitals have been erected at San Juan, Ponce, and Humacao, and these are render- ing a much needed service. Fore- most among these is the Presby- terian Hospital of San Juan. In addition to attending to thou- sands of patients annually, the service of greatest importance that this hospital renders is that of preparing nurses for other hospitals, especially for the mun- icipal hospitals.

In response to an appeal made ONE RESULT OF PROTESTANT WORK by the Insular Board of Health IN PORTO RICO for help in the erection of cot- tages for the new Tuberculosis Hon. Emile del Toro C!lebas. associate judge Sanitarium, the evangelical of Supreme Court of Porto Rico-a frequent speaker at evange1ical meetings churches of Porto Rico, through one of their committees, planned to raise the funds necessary for the building of one cottage, and as a result the entire amount asked for, $3000, was raised, and soon the cottage given by the evangelical Christians will stand as a monument to the spirit of service as exemplified by the .churches of Porto Rico.

In this young mission field it is very inspiring to see the native church grow into the con-sciousness of its task, to comprehend the mission of the church and to seek to do its part in Kingdom building. This fact evidences a nomnal development. For a number of years little progress was made in the direction of self-support. The poverty of many of the people in the churches, together with the conditions that prevail in the countries that have been under the sway of the Roman Catholic Church retarded progress, but during the paost few years, even in the midst of the severest economic conditions, the churches have increased their offerings, many of them as high as 30.and 40 and 50 per cent. Of the Porto Rican churches, the first to attain to fullself-lSupport was the Ba.pti!!t Church of Caguas,

on July first of this year. Before another year passes it is expected that a number of other churches will be enrolled in this honor list.

There is also the farther vision that reaches to the neighboring island of Santo Domingo, less than sixty mile'S to the west, and to which one worker has already been sent. Porto Rico recognizes Santo Domingo as her Samaria, and seeks to make effective the commission that Christ gave to His followers. In the larger program for the evangelization of Santo DQmingQ the churches of PortO' Rico will have a creditable part.

THE YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION IN SAN JUAN. PORTO RICO Washed on the north by the Atlantic Ocean and on the SQuth by the Caribbean Sea, with the Anglo-Saxon civilization to the north and the Latin American civilization to the west and SQuth, PortO' Rico, having part in both, .occupies a position of strategic importance and doubtless will be used of God to help in interpreting these two great civilizations to Qne another. There are 30,000 Porto Ricans in New York at this time. American colleges and universities are educating many PQrto Rican young men and women. As the ties that bind North and SQuth America together are being strengthened, may it not be that Porto Rico will be called to serve these two great continents ¥The Experiment Station at Mayaguez has been called to help along agricultural lines; educa.tionally the call will soon be heard; the spiritual call has already sounded. May God raise up from among us many who will be obedient to the Heavenly Vision and go forth to help usher in the KingdQm by preaching and living Christ in Porto Rico.

Americans and Their

BY REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK I T HAS become increasingly clear that America can not do without the Negro. He is one of America's greatest assets. He had come to the shores of Virginia even before the Pilgrims landed on the "bleak New England Coast." True Negroes constitute only eleven or twelve per cent of the present population of the nation as against nineteen per cent in Revolutionary War times, yet they now have the largest place they have ever had in American life since the Dutch Man of Warre came into Jamestown harbor and sold to the planters" twenty Negars, " three centuries ago.

Four hundred thousand Negroes were enlisted in the World War; 200,000 went across the seas; 5000 in two regiments were cited . for bravery and 200 members of "New York's Old. Fifteenth" re- ceived the Croix de Guerre. Other Negroes who stayed at home made evident their patriotism in no uncertain terms in all kinds of war drives and war-time cooperation.

During the war as never before industrial occupations were open to Negroes in such basic industries as shipbuilding, iron and steel, coal mining and similar lines. As soon as the present unemployment period is past doubtless many Negroes will be retained in the occu- pations where partial openings have been made. For the moslt part they have entered the unskilled and semi-skilled fields. In the north these were previously filled by foreign-born and immigrant labor. What will happen in the years to come with the large Negro popula- tion that has migrated to northern industrial centers when the tides of immigration flow into these centers raises questions of serious concern for all who are interested in race relations.

The large migration of Negroes from the southern rural di'S- tricts, the failure of crops, the progress of the boll weevil and the red pin worm and the low price of cotton have created a situation in the rural districts of the South which call for help from all sources that can give it. In many localities it requires only stimulation and guidance to enable many landless tenants to become independent land holding farmers, as the breaking up of the large plantations from the shifting from cotton and corn to diversified farming is forced upon those who have managed the landless tenant system of affairs.

The Mission Boards should face definitely the question whether or not their former policy of concentration on the development of Negro education and support of educational institutions 'Should now 214 be largely supplemented by a program to help the Negro m these critical hours of his industrial and agricultural needs.

Strides Imve been made in inter-racial cooperation between white and colored people not simply in some sections of the South but in widely distributed areas. The movement has dynamic and has radiated powerfully from 'Strategic centers. The best Christian talent of both races has been actively enlisted in meeting a great need growing out of the war and its aftermath. Mr. Will W. Alexander, Associate Director of the Y. M. C. A. Conunission ·on Inter-Racial Cooperation has written as follows of the success of the enterprise: "We have demonstrated that the work of the Inter-Racial Commission in the way of cooperation and conference between leaders in local communities is a most efficient way of improving race relations.

"There is in the minds of many churchmen the' idea that by furnishing a sufficient number of schools and missions for Negroes, this problem could be solved. That does not reach the most stubborn element of the problem. The most difficult factor in it is the prejudice and antagonism which exists in the minds of a certain type of white people, both in the North and South, to the Negro. This makes it a white man's problem and not aNegro problem.

"In some way or other, we must get over to our people that as white men in America, we have a great opportunity in taking the leadership in creating on the ·part of our white people a democratic and Christian attitude to men of other racial groups.

"If the white denominations of America could be interested in helping to create on the part of their constituency a Christian attitude to these other racial groups, they would be rendering the very greatest possible service to the situation. I doubt if any amount of mission work among Negroes can ever take the place of this fundamental work among white people. This is really the crux of the whole situation."

One of the men at the heart of the movement from its earliest stages has been Prof. Edwin Mims of Vanderbilt University. Let him tell the story of the beginnings and spirit of the movement: "A representative citizen or two from each of the southern states and three or four other men who have had large experience in managil).g' funds for Negro education were called into conference. Gradually other promincmt leaders have been added, until now there are representatives of every denomination, every profession, almost every shade of opinion. From the first these leaders have called into consultation the wisest Negro leaders, eight of whom now are members of the central committee. These men have brought to the meetings of the committee data from their localities and have helped formulate a program of action as an ideal towards which to work. Every one is a southerner whQ realized that tact, patience and courage would be needed. "The program on which they decided called first for justice in the courts and especially opposition to lynching under any circumstances; second, economic justice; third, adequate. educational facilities; fourth, improved living and sanitary conditions; fifth, recreational advantages; sixth, better traveling facilities; seventh, welcoming the returning colored soldiers. It was fully realized this program would not suit conservative and prejudiced southerners, but these leaders felt that it was thoroughly in line with the best southern

tradition, and that they had lack of them in their insistence on 'these funda- mental demands the spirit of the great southerners of past and present. More important than any item in this program, however, is the fundamental idea of the whole movement-that this delicate problem can be met only by con- ferences between those who are involved, conferences that shall not be called after an emergency has arisen, but that shall be held constantly and periodically. Everything depends on the two races coming together to a sympathetic re- lationship."

There are Negro Socialists, educated ones, just the same as there are descendants of the Puritans who are Socialists. There may easily have been Bolshevist propagandists who desired to enlist and stir up the Negroes, but Negro Bolshevists-real red ones-are as scarce as hen's teeth. The Negro does not wave the red flag of Bolshevism and anarchism. The Negro does not look to Russia for his ideals. He looks to the best of essential .Americanism and pa- tiently dares to pin his faith to the principles of the preamble and amendments of the Constitution.

From New York City there goes abroad The Messenger adver- tising itself as the only radical Negro magazine in .America. Measurably it live.s up to its title, with a considerable circulation in New York City and other Negro centers, especiaily in the North. It takes about the place which" The Masses" takes among white readers.. Marks of .originality are lacking even though the technique is good and the editing well done by educated Negroes. Withcharacteristic posing for leadership it is about as bitter against outstanding Negroe.s in the country, including DuBois, as against the capitalistic class and society in general. The Messenger is true to form in its bitterness toward the Church. It is an unfair, unrepresentative sheet, and its few advocates in different cities fail largely in their attempts when they fall afoul .of the Negro church leaders and the strongly maintained allegiance to Negro churches.

Two or three other Negro publications, like The Whip of Chicago, are to be classed with The Messenger, though less widely circulated and less ably edited. The Chicago Defender, a weekly widely read by Negroes in all parts of the country under the stimulus of an inflated war psychology, has revealed at times a bitterness somewhat out of harmony with its previous policy and with the general trend of Negro journalism..

At the same time three or four hundred Negro newspapers and magazines in the country-daily, weekly, monthly-go their steady way with their strong ideals of essential .Americanism always at the fore, albeit they speak more plainly than formerly of injustice and indignities suffered by the race. The rank and file as well as the leaders among Negroes have no use for The Messenger and all its works. .As one passes in review the temper of most Negro publications and takes into account the many provocations, he is amazed at the amount of self restraint.

NEGRO AMERICANS AND THEIR PROBLEMS

The average Negro is busy working, earning, spending, as Americans in general. Some of them are saving though it must be recognized that one of the chief econO'Dlic needs of the Negro of today is an intelligent method of saving and the development of sane avenues of investment. Easy money and the chance everywhere to do things and to have things as never before in all ages of his ancestry or at any time in his own life does not lead to the Negro's planning a revolution or to bomb throwing. How much out of keeping with these facts has been the bomb throwing in Chicago in- stigated not by Negroes but by white real estate agents and inter- ests. The Negro has no sympathy with the advocates of force or retaliation except in cases of most necessary self defense. He is not out to wreck civilization; rather with open handog he seeks it as the pearl of great price. The Negro has been and is misunderstood. He is not radical, not even clamoring for some special privileges. He simply wants things applied to him as they are applied to other Americans in general.

Marcus Garvey is a native of Jamaica coming to New York in 1914. With a background of a good education, with a Catholic upbringing but at pres'ent out of sympathy with any organized church, with experience of a newspaper man and of travel in Europe, especially London and England, his coming to New York in 1914 gave him the opportunity to immediately gather about him a large number of the West Indians resident in Harlem and elsewhere in New York City. With the gifts and genius of the Negro orator of the popular type his influence has gone beyond his first West Indian fonowers. Now he has a considerable following in all the larger centers of the country through membership in his Universal Negro Improvement Association and African Communities League of the World of which he is President-General. He addresses largely attended meetings in a Negro tabernacle in the Harlem area. Weekly there go to his extended membership copies of The Negro World, the official organ of the Movement. During August a so-called "World Convention" was assembled in New York City. At that time a Constitution of Negro Liberty was supposedly written.

Fundamentally Ga.rvey plays upon the idea. of race consciousness now at the front among the colored people of America as with other races of the world. In connection with it he advocates the idea of Negro colonization in Africa, and of Negroes being responsible for leadership in the Negro World. His plan is not without financial relations involving the Black Star Line with .its one steamer plying between America and the .West Indies and its two subsidiary boats. We also read of the Negro Factories Corporation, of the Cooperative Laundry Plan, etc. It cannot be told what the outcome of this movement will be. It is to be feared tha.t it is a largely inflated and unstable affair. It does serve 'to emphasize the

importance of a right use of the present race consciousness of the Negro, as also sane methods of thrift and inve'Stment that the Garvey movement may be constructively supplanted. It forces upon the Protestant Church the necessity of freshly realizing the place of sane religious inspiration and right spiritual leadership. .. .. 'It Dr. George E. Haynes, who has had charge of the Negro Department of the Interchurch World Movement, spoke of· two very important changes that have taken place in the racial situation which call for a vigorou'S grasp on the part of Home Mission Boards. The first he calls internal because it is taking place in the mental attitude .of both Negroes and whites. Partly as a result of the war and partly because of the rising tide .of ra,ce consciousness, Negroes are coming to realize what it means to be free–a realization that is expres'Sing itself in a new sense of their own worth and dignity as a p€ople and in their changed attitude toward the white people. The former relationship of master and man has been dying, that relationship that s,outhern blacks and southern whites knew, but there has not been built up in its place a feeling on the basis of man to man, so that there is growing su'Spicion on the one side and the passing of a paternal attitude on the other. This mental condition calls for that which only the idealism' of Jesus Christ can give.

The second .important change has to do with external conditions. The Negro has been leaving the rural districts, away from the humdrum and drudgery of plantation life. Another influence carrying them out of: the rural towns and into the northern industrial, centers is a growing feeling of insecurity, in proportion to the feeling of lessened .cordiaHty between the races, and lessened assurance of the things that make for safety. The American Negro is not only religious, but Christian. He is patient and forgiving; he does not long cherish grudges; he has courage, hope and optimism; his loyalty to those to whom allegianee is due is the highest kind of confidence in the sufficiency of the Golden Rule; his intimate trust in God, so wonderfully revealed in the heart throbs of Negro folk song, mark him as unique in spiritual attainments. What greater need has America than these very marked expressions of a vital Christianity~ In all the world, outside the Anglo Saxon nations, is there anywhere so large a racial group at heart thoroughly Christian and in some particulars more Christian than the white race itseln What shall be the answer of thoughtful, sober, Christian Americans who believe in the "square deal"¥ Shall it be anything less than a man's chance for manhood qualities ~ The principles of the Golden Rule and the Sermon on the Mount apply alike to colored and white men everywhere.

M. Alexander and His

BY HENRIETTA M. HYSLOP A N INTENSE and life long love for the Word of God, which in later years developed into a veritable passion, wml the crowning glory of Charles Alexander. Everywhere he went and in all his work he appealed both to audiences and to individuals to saturate themselves in a knowledge of the Bible; and in all prob- ability this consuming zeal will prove to be his most lasting memorial.

Much of his Gospel singing and other work was necessarily of a more ephemeral order, but to the furtherance of the Pocket Testa- ment League he gave the best that was in him, and through the League he became known to tens of thousands who never saw him nor felt the magnetism of his personal charm.

Charles McCallon Alexander was born October 24, 1867, in a log cabin among the hills of Ten- nessee; anq. passed on to his Heavenly Home from Bil'lning- ham" England, on October 13, 1920. The infiuence of his early Christian home was supplement- ed by the training received in a little school taught by the widow of a Presbyterian minister, CHARI.ES M. AI.EXANDER where the >curriculum was very limited but where knowledge of facts and high principles were wise- ly imparted. The natural beauty of the Tennessee hills moo.e its deep impression on the character of the lad, and Gospel songs were especially prized in his music-loving household. The father, skilled in music, took keen delight in teaching his son the songs from the new hymn book of Moody and Sankey-then in the early years of their world ,vide work. ~he mother often read aloud from the Moody sermons so that the hoy's mind was molded by these in- fluences and he was prepared for the y:ears of service to come.

Before he was twenty, Charles Alexander was earning his living by teaching music in North Gar·olina. News came that his father was fatally ill in Atlanta, Georgia, and during the several hundred mile journey home, he had time for serious thinking. Although he could claim church membership, he had to acknowledge to himself * Much of the material for this sketch is taken from the recent volume entitled "Charlie Alexander," by Mr. Philip I. Roberts and published by the Fleming H. Reven Co.

219

that his life lacked something, and during the week of waiting by his father's bedside his ideas of time and eternity stood out in their right relation. To the night of his father's death he looked back definitely as the date of his conversion, when, trudging across Atlanta to summon the undertaker he prayed for some vision, or impression, to assure him that his father was indeed in the presence of his Lord, and promising that if the answer came he would pledge his life to the service of Jesus Christ. Clearly and unmistakably the assurance came, for he says: "There came upon me a yearning desire to lead men to Christ, and I began to look around to discover by what means I could best help men and women into the Kingdom. I conceived the notion that a Go'Spel hymn could be turned into a sermon."

Convinced of the possibilities .of the Gospel song, the young man proceeded at once to act on -his conviction, and from Maryville College he went to the Moody Bible Institute. It is a practical evidence of his missionary zeal that he persuaded eight of hi~ college friends to accompany him. At the Moody Institute, theory and practice go hand in hand, and Mr. Alexander was not there long before he was appointed, with feeling'S of consternation on his part, to lead the singing at a meeting in one of the worst districts of Chicago. The experience was one from which he learned to under- 'Stand audiences, and how to win their sympathetic response. His first definite engagement as an evangelist came at the close of his four years' course at the Institute, when he was selected as temporary associate of Evangelist M. B. Williams. The partnership lengthened into eight years of service. Then followed the campaign with Dr. R. A. Torrey in Australia where at first there were some misgivings lest the unknown singer from America might bring innovations that would be discordant to Australian susceptibilities. It was not long, however, before there was complete understanding between audience and singer and great blessing attended the meet- ings. This tour through Australasia and India gave new impetus to revival methods, especially as related to the Gospel in chorus singing, and brought Mr. Alexander into world prominence. From this missionary crusade the .two evangelists came to England in 1903, and f.or three years visited principal cities in England, Scotland and Ireland, crowning the effort in a two months' mission in Albert Hall, London, where it was estimated that half a million different individuals attended the meetings and seven thousand persons pub- licly confessed Christ. o During the Birmingham Mission in the early part of 1904 he became engaged to Miss Helen Cadhqry, the daughter of a Christian philanthropist kn.own and honored throughout England. Both Miss Cadbury and her mother had had some share as workers in the

CHARLES M. ALEXANDER AND HIS WORK

meetings, .and the friendship formed by her association with the American singer progressed so rapidly that their engagement was announced on the day after the Mission closed. The wedding took place on July 14th ·of the same year in the Friends' Meeting House in Birmingham, and Mr. Alexander proudly took his bride to visit his southern home.

Mr. Alexander's engagement with Dr. Torrey was terminated because of the critical illness of his wife, and after her recovery he became associated with Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman in 1908. T·ogether they conducted many richly blessed missions in the United States, Canada and Australia, and also visited China, Japan and Korea. In 1910, they held their mission in Cardiff, Wales, a year later they went to Ireland and in 1913 went to Scotland. In referring to Mr. Alexander's conquest of unemotional Scottish audiences, Dr. John McNeill recalls the trepidation with which he anticipated his coming to Scotland, and the possible effect of his methods among that staid folk; but disapproval was seen to soften, relax and finally melt away as the singer led his audience iuto the swing of the "Glory Song."

Then came the war. Wondering what he could do for the thousands of young army recruits, Mr. Alexander resolved to visit their camps and take the Message of Him who gave His life as a ransom for many. For some years the conviction had been growing upon him that men and women could be led to God more directly through His own Word than by any other method, and he and Mrs. 'Alexander had been quietly developing this idea through the Pocket Testament League, which had been founded by Mrs. Alexander in her high school days in Birmingham, England. When only twelve years of age she discovered that the habit of carrying a -small Testament, not only for hep own reading in leisure moments, but in order to create an interest in the Bible among her friends, was of inestimable value. Other girls agreed to follow her plan and out of this a small society developed, which numbered more than sixty when its founder left the school. With the aid of hi-s Gospel songs and the little Testaments provided by the generosity of the Christian public, Mr. Alexander was used of God to inaugurate a spiritual revival among the British soldiers; and later when America was drawn into the conflict his energies were devoted to organizing similar work in American army campE. From both British and American camps young men by the hundreds of thousands went to the battle front singing Mr. Alexander's hymns, and carrying the little book that makes plain the Way of Life.

The record of the Pocket Testament League's success as a world wide Bible-reading moveinent forms one of the most striking chapters in the history of modern evangelism. To the promotion of this ''lork Mr. Alex.ander's last days were esr .cially devoted. :a:e

had had upon his heart a vision of a great, world wide Bible revival, and by every gift at his disposal he fostered this idea. So successful had he been that before leaving the United States on what proved to be hi's last voyage, plans for such a revival had been formulated and entrusted to a Committee whose privilege it will be to see that the ideals of the man now called to larger service are carried forward. In great industrial establishments, where there is as never before a need for the stabilizing influence of the Gospel, meetings are being held and the Bible is put into the hands of the workers. Special efforts have been made in Philadelphia to reach the 'Street car men of the city, and this has resulted in twenty-six hundred of them signing up to read a daily chapter from the Bible. Of these, more than six hundred and fifty wrote upon their cards, "I accept Christ. " Over one hundred men are enrolled as daily Bible readers in Sing Sing prison, and a group calling themselves the "Comfort Club" get together in the evening to read their Testaments. Thirtythree inmates of Oregon State Penitentiary are League members and the warden writes: "The Testaments are worth their weight in gold to the men who are trying to fit themselves for a new life."

The League now has a place on the practical work program of the Los Angeles Bible Institute. Ina report recently issued, the Pocket Testament League leads all other departments in the number of conversions brought about-over 1600 in all. Branch headquarter'S have been established in Great Britain, Canada, Australia, South Africa, Syria, Japan, Korea, China, Holland and Norway. The main office is at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Mr. Alexander's last great work in America was a seven weeks' evangelistic campaign in Detroit, where 24,000 men and women became members of the League. The city was stirred by a sweeping "Back to the Bible" wave of enthusiasm. In 'Street cars, factories, offices and banks, Testaments were in evidence. In a single bank over a hundred employees joined the League.· In the Detroit Chamber of Commerce one of the largest commercial organizations in America-men may be seen in groups reading and discussing their Testaments. The Word of the Lord endureth forever, and those to whom He has entrusted the continuance of the great work laid down by Charles Alexander can thank God for his example, and go forward believing that the bles'Sing of the past is an assurance of the blessing to follow.

to the Church at

O NE day a Chinese gentleman was shown into the guest room of an inland hospital. He came to see the foreign doctor, but not because of illness. His home was hundreds of miles away in another province, and he had never seen the hospital or anyone connected with it.

When the doctor entered the stranger said: "I have heard about this hospital even though my home is far away. Here is a very insignificant contribution I wish you would receive. "

He brought forth and carefully counted his "insignificant contribution" and handed it over to the doctor with an apology. It was 100,000 cash or about $5,000.

The stranger left. The doctor counted the money over again and it was all good cash. There had been no request for a card. The stranger had not even stated what business brought him to the city. He came and went like a ship in the night, and nothing more was heard from him.

Such a story sent home from the field iIi. a personal letter helps to keep alive intere.st in mission work and to win new friends and supporters. But so few seem to realize the opportunity and the necessity of such letters that I feel impelled to tell of a plan tried by one missoinary.

In the first fifteen months after this medical missionary came to China, he wrote five long letters, some of them over 15,000 words long. By the use of a typewriter with carbons and thin paper, he made nine legible copies of each letter. The subjects in each letter were varied and included ,clippings from the Ohinese Recorder and other pUblications not in the reach of his distant friends, his own experiences, stories told him by missionaries, his meetings with Chinese who spoke English. Every sort of impression made upon his mind, which he thought would interest his friends, he noted down in a little vest-pocket book he carried for that :pul"pose.

One of the nine copies of these letters ultimately went to the secretary of his Board. The eight others went to groups of his friends, 15 of whom were divided into eight groups according to their geographical location. To each of the eight groups went a letter. These were forwarded from one to another in rotation. Then they went finally to relatives and to two college libraries where he had attended school. He also sent home pathological specimens to the medical school from which he came and films for lantern slides to friends who used them for missionary addresses. Sometimes the letters were used for magazine articles.

2Z3

"The result of this attempt," he writes, "have been most gratifying. I am in closer touch with the fa.culty of my own medical school than I was while a student. And I had something to back me up when recently I sent them an appeal to bear the needs of China in mind when Junior and Senior students came to them for advice regard- ing their future location. Among other letters, I have received onc from a man unknown to me, a medical student whose face was turned to China by an article I wrote. Another letter came from a mechan- ical engineer who is making money. He and I traveled through Europe together. I never thought he was much interested in mis- sions. Now he writes to ask whether he could put his training to good service in China. Pastors and laymen have written me that my letters brought the subject of missions very much closer to them.

Previously missions had been something more or less abstract.

They had all read books on missions, and accounts of missionary work printed in church papers, but what they -wanted was to know someone personally on the field, these younger pastors and laymen particul:rrly. The biggest result, however, is my personal convic- tion that for me at least, this plan is a good one and very much worth while. It is not an easy thing to do. It takes time. Often I have pounded my typewriter till one and two a 'clock in the morning. It takes money, too. But the time and monf'V are well spent.

"There are many things I cannot do but I can tell others the good things the missionaries are doing, alld what life in China is meaning to me. Two evenings a week I devote to my 125 frif'nds and if I do not try to tie them up to the work of the Kingdom in China, perhaps no one else will. Their intcrf'st in China may hinge en- tirely upon me. • "Mission study books are of excellent educational value, but tlip,' are not personal. Church report letters and printed missionary reports are also good, but they will not get under the vests of my friends. They do not have the force of a personal letter. ,Vhat we want is intercessory prayer with definite meaning to it and giv- ing in which the heart of the giver goes with the money."

It may be well to add one word of caution. Those not much ac- customed to writing ought to take an older missionary into his con- fidence. There are some thing-s which might be very interesting, but the writing of which would be a hindrance to the Kingdom. Our own opinions, if such qlll'Sti OllS arise, ought to yield to the judgment of men who know what is helpful from actual experience in the work of the Kingdom.

Many who go out to the mission field can do little during the first tongue-tied years. But they can use their native language to interest those at home hy writing letten; to circles of friends..

E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 437 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

MIDDLE-AGE MISSIONARY METHODS All the world cheers youth to new achievement. Everybody has a tender sentiment for beautiful old age. The most neglected area in human life i.s prosaic middle-age. Yet the greatest achievements in the world's work have been wrought by men and women of middle age. Between the dreams which young men dream and the visions which old men see come the prosaic years of accomplishment of middle-aged meri.

"yVe have made far more mistakes in sending out missionaries who are too young than in sending out those who are too old. Send liS missionaries who have lived" comes the message from the force on the foreign field to one of the great mission Boards of America.

How shall we make the most of these middle years in missionary methods?

Is a New Type of Life Work Meeting women· to rescue them from the dan- Needed? ger of the "retiring" germ, to which In addition to the meetings which we seem particularly susceptible at have a twenty to twenty-five years the time when our life work should age limit why not some meetings in count for most.

which a gleam of hope is held out to There is even more danger of drift- people who have passed thirty or ing at forty than there is at twenty.

forty? At a summer conference with Many people face at forty or fifty en- a thousand delegates this announce- tirely different conditions and oppor- ment was made. tunities from those which surrounded "All delegates under twenty are them in earlier years-that is if they invited to a life-work meeting at eight really look about and face them. Us- o'clock." Abottt five hundred noted ually they drift past without recogniz- the hour and place of the meeting ing the opportunity of changing con- to which their youth gave them en- ditions.

trance while the other five hundred A woman whose children are excluded ones saw before them a grown and away at school or married barred gate inscribed "Abandon hope should discriminate between the ap- all ye who cannot enter here." plication of the time honored quota- One of the most fatal. things that tion" A mother's place is at home with can happen to a life work meeting for her children" during the period when the teens and the twenties is to have she really had children in her home the majority of the seats taken by and these later days when the children the forties and the fifties, but why not are gone.

hold a parallel meeting to consider A woman whose every moment is definitely the opportunities of middle- filled with home duties at thirty may age? have, at forty, hours each day she We recount the achievements of could give to missionary service. We youth to inspire young lives. Let llS are apt to throw the blanket covering give also some inspiration to men and of "woman's sphere" over all femin- 225

ine activities, regardless of age or was given an unimportant parish in condition. A woman who at thirty a waste and barren spot of Germany spends every evening reading or tell- with a group of epileptics as his par- ing stories to her children may at ishioners.

fifty give several evenings a week If he was shelved he developed on to settlement work for other children the particular shelf to which he had instead of nursing in loneliness the been consigned such a marvelous col- ache in her heart for the children ony of mercy that all the world went who are gone. / to Bielefeld to study his methods.

A man who has never really faced He kept open house for discharged life work problems honestly before, convicts and sent them away honest may find at forty or fifty there is yet men. The doors of his colony were a large service he can give in the never locked. Before the days of the home or foreign field. A professor Salvation Army slogan he convinced in a medical college attended his first hundreds of discouraged hearts that life work meeting after he had passed "a man may be down but he's never the age limit at which any Mission out." Helpless children were brought Board would send a doctor to the to him. To the poor, the needy, the field, but the call came to him so defin- sick, the dispirited-he gave new itely for service in medical missions hope, new life, and new courage and that he resolved to get at least one trained them to take their place in the man a year from -his classes who world's work.* would go out as a missionary. That If it were possible for one woman decision was even more far reaching to shelve another then the woman who than the decision of the student by was adroitly transferred from the di- his side to go himself. rectorship of a large department in There are men who could be led to a Sunday-school to a class which had a decision to finance a missionary or a few middle-aged women in it would a whole missioll station if the oppor- have been all the shelf. If she was, she tunity of middle age were presented found on her shelf an opportunity as earnestly and forcefully as the op- hitherto unrecognized. Not a particle portunities of youth have been urged. of her energy did she waste in uncov- There is no reason why we should ering her wounds- to compel public abandon hope if a man or woman has sympathy.

passed forty. "What an opportunity" she said.

Let us have place in our missionary "I wonder that I never saw it be- program for the presentation of aft- fore !"

er-forty life work problems and op- She worked with all her might and portunities. soon a class of tWf) hundred women was one of the strongest features of THE. TRUTH ABOUT THE SHELVING that school.

PROOESS If it were possible for one man to shelve another then that young "I have been laid on the shelf by Korean Christian who was sent in the younger man" said a man at fifty- chains to an island would have been five. laid on the shelf. Instead of saying, Therein was he mistaken. No man "See how I have been thrown aside," – is laid on the shelf. Shelving is not he said, "Now I have the opportunity a thing one man can do to another. of being sent out as a missionary to It is one of the injustices a man does people who have never heard of to himself. Christ, and the government is bear- If one man could shelve another ing my traveling expenses."

:then Pastor von Bodelschwingh would * The story of von Bodelschwingh's work have been shelved when, by the in- is told in the book, A Colony of Mercy, Price trigue of a jealous court chaplain, he 7S cents. I-utheran Publication House. 9th and Sansom Streets, Pbil•., Pa.

BEST METHODS

Some one said of D. L. Moody, in India, so he bought a new book "If he were sent to prison he would strap and entered Johns Hopkins with count it an opportunity to preach "the boys." Christ to all the prisoners. If he were consigned to the county alms Some of the Board members could "house he would transform it. If he but smile at the eagerness of the man were banished to the most desolate of fifty-two fitting himself for his spot of earth he would fill it with such "life work." light and love that soon that spot would become an irradiating center to At fifty-four he received his diplo- which multitudes would flock." ma and sailed back for India. Far- ther and farther he pressed on in his If it were possible for one man to work. vVhen a call came for him to shelve another then Pope Leo surely go into the Palnad district his friends would have laid Martin Luther on were sure he would die while in that the shelf with his bull of excommun- deadly section. After working there ication. According to the parlance with wonderful success for four years of many of our modern missionary so- he burned the coffin that had been cieties. Luther would have been per- made for him and went on. fectly justifiable in nursing his grievance and saying;" Years later when he was home on furlough he met a member of the "I have been shamefully treated. My work is absolutely unappreciated. Mission Board who had voted against I have done my best. Let some one sending him to India because of his else try reforming the Church now. age. Here I am past fifty, and my own church has not recognized my initia- "You do not know me?" said Heytive and ability. I'm too old to begin er as the Board member regarded all over again." him with a puzzled expression, "I'm the man who was too old to go to If Martin Luther was shelved then India twenty years ago!" Protestantism was built on his shelf. At seventy-five, while on a visit to The plaint "I have been laid on the Germany he learned that because of shelf" is a pitiful confession, not of difficulties and discouragements on the an outward sin committed against a field, his beloved mission was about man by other men, but of an inward to be discontinued. Back to America condition for which he himself is re- he hurried. Arriving at Reading, Pa., sponsible. when his ministerium was in session discussing the matter, he walked in, "I shall have to retire" said one grip in hand, and proposed that he minister. "What's the trouble?" ask- would go back and get hold of the ed a sympathetic friend. situation. At seventy-five he spoiled all the kind and thoughtful plans for "I'm fifty years old" answered the his retirement by buying another retirer impressively and I feel as if ticket for India. I had served my day and generation." Raymund Lull, foremost among That was the age at which Chris- the noblemen of the Middle Ages, gave tian Frederick Heyer said; up his position and honor as grand seneschal of the court and spent nine "I shall have to take a medical years in a cell on Mount La Randa, course to fit myself for my life work." with a Moorish servant who taught Heyer had gone out to India when he him Arabic. When he was fifty-five was forty-eight, although some of the years old he sailed for Tunis, the one members of his Mission Board had missionary in all the world to Mohamshaken their heads very doubtfully medans. Vander Kemp was fifty about sending such "an old man" to years old when he went out as a med- India. When he came back on his ical missionary to South Africa. first furlough in four years he was convinced that a medical course was We have women who have literary necessary for his most efficient work ability who feel that they were so

handicapped in early life they have our methods of work sending young had no chance.. Amelia E. Barr pub- lished her first book after she was men and women to, Christian colfifty and published seventy-four others in the thirty-three years between leges and helping other people to her fiftieth and eighty-eighth birthdays. see the possibility of having part in Gladstone was appointed premier the work of the next generation. at eighty-three. Edison is still inventing at seventy-three. A business man of N ew Jersey as- The only gray which really dis- sumed the support of a bright young qualifies for service is of a kind that no external application of dye can girl through college and medical change. Some men are gray with age when their hair is yet black and others school with the expectation that she are never old though their hair may turn white at twenty. would become a medical missionary.

Intrigue, jealousy, lack of consid- After completing the medical course eration may lead a man to the shelf, but no one except himself can ever she married a young physician. really shelve him. A man may be retired from a certain position but he "I thought then," said the business alone can retire himself from service. man, "that my investment had not WHAT THEY DID AFTER THEY WERE FIFrY turned out exactly as I had hoped, Always a son and a daughter in but I knew she was qualified for good College. A man said to his wife "Elizabeth and John both graduate work in America. After a while I next year. It will seem rather strange not to have any children in college." had a message that both she and her The mother's face clouded and then husband were going as medical misbrightened as she said: "It would be just as easy to send some one else sionaries. You never can tell about next year as it was to send Elizabeth and John this year, and I'd rather do investments. Sometimes you get comit than to buy the new house." pound interest when you don't expect They did it. They found the young' man and the young woman in all ~" . their acquaintance who gave best promise of using to adnntage a col- THOSE EMPTY NURSERIES. A wolege course and never since their own man went into her empty nursery. children graduated has there been a Her children were grown and maryear they have not had a son and a ried. The bright sun streamed in on daughter in college. unused toys. The absolute orderliness of her well-furnished home oppressed Why should we have less part in her. Christian education when the children that are ours by birth are "Why should there be so many through college? If we made sacri- childless homes and so many homefices to send them to college why less children?" she said. should we cease to sacrifice when there are many others whose lives She went out and found two of the might be trained for missionary serv- homeless children. ice at home or abroad. There are many people who talk Why should we not make one of much about how much better they could train their children if they had it to do over again, but few of them really make use of their experience.

"I hope to give my second family the benefit of the experience with my first," said the lady who brought two homeless little ones into the love and light of her home.

EIGHT EXTRA. She was a quiet little woman with snow white hair. During .the conference on missionary methods in the great auditorium she said not. a word. The sound of her pwn voice would have frightened her, but as we rode home she said, "I have had to do my work at home. As my large family was growing UP 1

realized how easily I could care for citizens. So a woman in Pennsyl- Qne child more since I was giving all vania whom people called aged and infirm had part in vigorous youthful 'of my time at home,. so at di1!erent service in India. times I have had the JOY of haVing as members of my family eight ory~an A WHOLE STATION. A middlechildren. All of them are ChnstIan men and women today, who are tak- aged successful bu~iness. man looke.d ing their part in the world's work and I am much better off than if I had his bank account, hiS bUSiness and hiS shut them out of my love and care when I had plenty to take them in." investments squarely in the face. All Another mother who was a busy had grown very steadily. He knew pastor's wife with three children adopted three orphan children to grow he could do the thing th.e Mission up and go to school and be. trained Board Secretary was asking him to for service with her own children. do. Is IT TOO LATE? A woman went home from her father's funeral, and "I'll do it" he said. looked about her at the empty house. That meant that he would take the Twenty years ago she was, to. have been married. Her mother s Illness support of an entire.missio!l s.tatiol!- and invalidism had kept her at home. Then her father demand~d her care, send out the foreign mlSSlOnanes, N ow at forty she was alone. She was not sorry she had given those twenty support the native preachers and vears to them but now it was too late to do anything else. "Was it too teachers, build the churches and late ?" The lines about her mouth became very resolute. Why should she schools required to give the Gospel not fill the coming years full to the brim? to two hundred and fifty thousand She entered a training school for people. Christian workers, taking an additional social service course at a uni- There are other men who have versity. She studied as the younger students did not know how to study, never been brought fa.ce to face with and instead of living a life of drea.ry loneliness she is the center of a c!hns- such "big business" in missions who tian settlement. would make similar investments. IN THE SERVICE AT ONE HUNDRED. Training Our Successors. At the Recently a woman died in Penn~yl­ vania having added more than thirty 1921 Foreign Missions Conference at years to her allotted three score and ten. At one hundred she still had part Garden City more than one person in missionary service. Many years ago she assumed the support of ~ boy noticed an older woman who usually in India. When her boy fil11shed sat with a young girl. The woman school he decided to be a preacher. His friend in America decided she had attended many Conferences. It would continue to support him, as he fitted himself for the ministry. He was the girl's first Conference. The became an exceptionally successful native pastor. Through his ministry woman was ever on the alert to see robber bands that no one else· had that the Conference would mean the been able to reach became Christian most possible to the girl.

"Who is going to carryon the work" she said, "unless we older wo- men are careful to surround ourselves with girls we are training to take our places." .

Any middle-aged w:oman w~o. IS not giving some attentlOn to training her successors is too short sighted for real success.

The type of woman who covets for herself such enconiurns as; "When she drops out her work will stop:'

"She was wonderful! We can never get anyone to fill her place," is ~ar below the type of whom It can be said; "She was far-sighted enough to plan the work so it would adv~nce steadily without her." "She trained her successors so there was no break."

A TALENT SEARCH Note: You will not likely b~ called on at onu to do all the things listed. Fifty-three members who belonged If the above plan is followed be to a Missionary Society received this sure that the committee makes good use of the talents discovered. letter: SISTER COLLEGES "You are invited to take part in a One of the developments in inter- 'Talent Search' for the Vomen's Mis- national friendships is seen in the sis- ter colleges. Many of the women's sionary Society. We are sure there colleges in America are becoming strong big sisters to the colleges of are many hidden talents among our the Orient.

members. There are many other At the annual meeting of the Fedtalents be~ides money of which the eration of Woman's Boards of For- eign Missions, Mrs. Burton St. John, Lord has need. In planning the work Student Secretary of the Methodist for the coming year we want to have Episcopal Church, said: There is a growing feeling of sisa program of service with every mem- terliness among our students, and a ber doing the things she can do best. more intelligent interest in the Orient- al college girl, resulting from educa- Here are some of the things our mem- tional programs carried on in the colleges. The expression of this inbers will be asked to do. In each terest is taking shape in exchange of correspondence and small gifts, and blank please write whether or not you in the larger contributions to the sup- port of the Oriental colleges. will give service along the line indi- A few items will show how it works cated. We are not asking the most locally: expert service but the most willing Dakota Wesleyan had a Sister College Day. A play was given in the chapel by service that may become more expert. the girls, and in the afternoon, a program and tea, after which subscriptions were We want to have on file a list of taken, for Tokyo Women's College.

women who can and will give various At the University of Southern Cali- fornia, three Chinese students served a types of service. Will you: Chinese dinner to over seventy-five girl. to boost Ginling. They invited a Ginling L Play organ or piano if called on? girl from Pomona College to be their 2. Sing in chorus choir for meetings guest for the day. This girl spoke at the in church, hospital or in homes? Y. W. C. A. meeting in the morning, and 3. Play any other musical instrument? gave an after-dinner speech in the even- 4. Lead a meeting? ing. 5. Lead in prayer? 6. Prepare articles or papers on as- Topeka Branch gave a large share of signed subjects? its Annual Meeting to student interests. A 7. Read leaflets in meetings? college girls' banquet was served to four. 8. Prepare and make short talks if ma- hundred guests, and toasts were given to terial for ;:.tudy is furnish.,d you? "Other Girls," "Double Up," etc. On col- 9. Be hostess for meetings at church or lege night a debate wa. held, "Why I at homes of others? believe in my Sister College," in which 10. Offer your home for meetings as five girls defended each her own Sister, needed? If so how many people can you and $25 was given to the winner-Bakerseat in one room or rooms with open for their Ginling Fund. doors? 11. Offer an automobile for occasional Thirty-four colleges gave to their sevuse in meeting speakers, visiting sick and en Sister Colleges in the Orient this last abs-entee members? year the splendid sum of $10,224.59. 12. Decorate church for special occasions ? Goucher College gave the largest out- 12. Furnish flowers for church or to be right sum-$2,037.S0. sent to the sick? 13. Visit sick or absent members? Cornell College had the largest increase; 14. Make or help make posters and from $150 last year, to $1,450 thi. year. charts? 15. Lead a Mission study class? 16. Read to "Shut Ins"? 17. Visit hospitals? 18. Prepare special food for sick on request of committee? 19. Make costumes needed for pageants? 20. Suggest other things you would like to do or think should be done? 21'. Give names of other people with talent. you think may be unknown to the committee?

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK EXTRACTS FROM THE ANNUAL REPORT The Council of Women for Home Just before Christmas, a Christmas llissions is becoming, in the bulk of message as the Bible puts it was sent its work, closely related to other to three hundred foreign-language agencies. Each year marks closer co- publications, two hundred twenty-five operation with the Home Missions church papers and every daily news- Council. Many joint standing com- paper in the United States. The mittees with that Council and with marked copies received indicate a wide other agencies have functioned during use of this material.

1920. New Americans PubUcity This Committee has had a year of formulating policies, of finding feas- The genius of Home Missions ible lines of cooperative service, of Council and Council of Women pub- gathering stores of knowledge from licity is the quiet spreading throughout every section of the United States. the land of the story of cooperation Special attention was centered upon among the Home Mission agencies of surveys of foreign language lite ·a- Protestant churches. Publicity, as ture and press, survey of foreign lang- conceived by this Committee, is edu- uage religious education literature, cation through the presentation of and racial group studies prepared by facts so treated as to be alive with in- experts. spiration and the spirit of encouragement. A Bureau of Information on non- English-speaking people in America The field to be thus educated is, began its work October 1, 1920, the first, denominational home mission staff dealing with foreign-language workers, including officials and mis- literature of the Board of Home Missionaries, and the ministry and mem- sions and Church Extension of the bership whom they serve- and repre- Methodist Episcopal Church having sent. The second division of this field offered their services for that purpose. is the general public. The misconcep- The Bureau has under way at the tions of the public as to the relation- present time (l) the establishing of ships of the different denominations a bibliography for each language is due to lack of knowledge and to er- group, (2) the development of a file roneous interpretations, written and of outstanding leaders in each langprinted by those either not careful of uage group, (3) the compilation of their phrasing, or eager to throw dust statistics on the strength of the various in the eyes of those who would see denominations in the work with forclearly if given the opportunity. eign-language groups in the United States and Canada (4) the maintain- The first task of the year was the ing of a clipping file on each langpreparation and sending to five hun- uage group. dred of the leading newspapers of the country and two hundred church papers a four-page single-space story of the Annual Meeting of 1920. Then Farm and Cannery MJgrants began to go forth a continuous stream Seven women's boards furnished of information. Then there has been funds for four experimental stations something to say it has been said to in New Jersey, Delaware and Mary- the best of our ability and sent out land during the summer of 1920, the for publication. . funds being dispensed through the 3$1

treasury of the Council of 'Vomen. Spanish-speaking people. They have There was altogether a total of forty- , more than three thousand pupils en- five weeks of service at the four sta- rolled in their educational institutions tions. Three types of communities in the states of California, Arizona, were selected, each being composed New Mexico, Texas and Colorado.

of foreign-speaking folk: (1) where There is also a Protestant church the. produce was shipped fresh to the membership of more than ten thou- market, (2) a cannery owned by an sand in these states, and work for individual who lived in the community, .Mexicans is being carried on at ap- (3) a cannery owned by an absentee proximately three hundred different 'Corporation, with a local manager. points.

The funds for salaries, travel and fur- Indian Missions nishings were provided by the Boards through the Council, the owner pro- This Committee has been active in vided the building and permanent promoting the following lines of work equipment with service, the local com- during the past year: the survey of munity or nearby town gave moral the American Indian field: allocation support and aid, especially through a of responsibility for unreached and partially occupied fields among 46,000 committee of leading women. The general program was essen- Indians in the continental United tially alike in each of the stations" States; cooperation with other agenthough the group served was some- cies in the suppression of the peyote times Italian, sometimes Polish; one evil; providing for a unified program place needing especially the day nurs- of religious education in Government ery and kindergarten, while at another schools under trained directors; emspecial attention was given to work phasizing the need of suitable literafor older children and to those em- ture for religious education in home ployed by the ·cannery. At each there and school; stimulating cooperating was direct Americanization, and the Boards and Societies to strengthen alinculcating of honesty, respect and ready existing mission schools and reverence. Lessons in citizenship and provide adequate educational facilities sanitation, in practical home-making for the thousands of children not now and simple arts and crafts, served to in any school; urging the necessity transform lives and homes. To real- of strong Sunday-scbools, young peoize what the work means one must ple's work and community work know of the unspeakable conditions among the native churches,. mission in the shacks and bunk houses, of the stations and centers of Indian populaappalling ignorance and living habits, tion; standing as a unit for a native of the small rooms housing girls and Christian leadership, well trained, and older brothers and roomers indiscrim- the establishment of a central interlnately, of the gambling and smoking denominational institution for the :and bullying, of the lack of law and training of such leaders from all the 'order. One must follow the familv tribes of the United States and eventu- :groups from city slum to berry patch. ally from Mexico and South America. to vegetable garden, to oyster bed, and Practically ninety-five per cent. of 'back again over the cycle-a migrant the Indian young people outside of 'life without real home or opportunity those in attendance at the regular pub- lic schools are enrolled in Federal infor school or play. stitutions. In such institutions there is Spanish-Speaking People great need for a unified religious edu- The most conservative estimate of cation program under trained direc- Spanish-speaking people in the Soutl1- tion. The plan has already been car- west is at least 1,500,000. There are ried out in Haskell Institute at Law- eight denominations engaged in edu- rence, Kansas, and has met with cational work for these Mexicans, ann gratifying success. There isa great

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

need of simple Bible study courses and of the American Nation" have been Sunday-school literature for the Indian widely circulated, not only through young people. At the Wallace Lodge 6,000 copies but through the religious Conference in September, 1920, a com- press of the various denominations. mittee was appointed, to confer with the International Sunday School Les- It is of importance that we note the son Committee to devise means for strides made in inter-racial cooperagetting out a new Sunday School Les- tion between white and colored peoson sheet for use among Indians. ple, not simply in some sections of the South but in widely distributed areas. Developments of much promise for The very best and most Christian talnative leadership are looked for from ent of both races has been actively the recently organized "Indian VoIttn- enlisted. Attention should also be teer Bands" in two of the larger In- given to the progress of work for dian schools. The members are inter- Negroes in the North undertaken by ested in fitting themselves for positions Boards of ljlixed white and colored of helpfulness among their own peo- membership. The purely Negro deple, living as Christians in whatever nominations have been forging ahead walks of life they may enter. A num- in constructive missionary policies in ber of these young people have de- the fields of Negro education and clared it as their intention, God will- church life during the last five years. ing, to enter Christian callings. Recrn1t1ng the Home H1sslon FGnle8 Orientals in America The most imperious need of the The work among the Chinese be- hour is for Christian leadership. The gan in 1852. There are now 43 Chris- Committee has felt that it has been tian institutions for the Chinese in called into existence not so much as northern California-three are chil- a committee of survey as to find candidren's homes, one a Y. M. and one a dates-both men and women-whom Y. W. C. A. ; ten missions in southern the homeland agencies may definitely California; four in Portland; one mis- commission for longer or shorter persion and a Chinese Y. M. C. A. in iods. The Committee serves as a Seattle. The Japanese work was or- clearing house for the recruiting efganized in 1877 and now is in 40 forts of the various Boards which are places in northern and 32 places in constituen'ts bf 'the Councils. The southern California. The Korean various denominations have been work has been in existence about 20 largely individualistic so far as their years and is conducted in fifteen programs of effort at summer conferpoints in California. ences were concerned. Possible candi- dates were being lost between confer- It would be difficult to find any- ences and Board offices. where a more noble work carried on in a more noble spirit, or in buildings The Secretaries have done some colbetter fitted to express that nobility lege visitation work since the comof missionary enthusiasm than that mencement of the fall term. Investidone by the Methodist and Presbyter- gation has been inaugurated with a ian Boards in their rescue homes for view to the utilization of Board sec- Chinese girls. retaries and missionaries in an inter- denominational way. A mim who Negro Americans visits can recruit for twenty denom- The Committee has busied itself – inations as well as for one. He will during the past year in the promotion not have a knowledge as to the ex- of the platform of Christian principles act character of the need in particular enunciated at the conference of col- fields in denominations other than his ored and white leaders in New York own, but he will know types. The in- City on September 4, 1919. The facts formation thus secured by a relatively of the leaflet "The Negro, An Asset small group of men and women and

imparted to the appropriate Boards, if Home Envelope were issued for use properly followed up by each Board, with the junior book. Of "The Church will result in as definite and worthy and the Community," over 70,800 results as if the old individualistic were sold; of "Serving the Neighbor- method were further pursued. When hood," over 28,000 were sold; of "Mr. the richness and sweep and signifi- Friend-o'-Man," 10,600 were sold be- cance of the home missionary oppor- fore December 16. tunity are properly presented, it is not difficult to secure the thoughtful Three books are in process for consideration of the best type of stu- 1921-22 on the general theme "Fac- dents. Denominationalism no longer ing Our Unfinished Task in America," bulks large in the student mind. Stu- for adults a book by Dr. H. Paul dents think of denominations as co- Douglass, for young people a book operating, not competing units. They by Fred Eastman, and a junior book cannot understand why a dozen repre- which takes the form of travel stories sentatives of as many denominations by Mrs. Agnes Wilson Osborne. should waste their time in one institu- tion when one man can do the work Women's Federations for the group. In the early part of 1920 a "Sug- Study Courses g~stive Constitution" for state or local Women's Church and Missionary If new impetus were needed to the Federations, recommended by the devotion of the Committee it could be Council and the Federation of Wo- found in the example of those others man's Boards of Foreign Missions, who with passionate zeal seek to edu- was published by these two bodies. cate the masses with mistaken and Feeling the importance of joint action misleading formulas of salvation. A in regard to local federations the Com- multitude of cults and creeds that mittee of the Council and the Com- know not Christ, and have not God mittee of the Federation constituted in all their thoughts, are bidding suc- themselves a joint committee. This cessfully for the minds and hearts of committee is planning ways in which thousands of earnest seekers after to be of real service to local federa- truth. Christian education in its tions, especially in the presentation of widest significance must be the instru- suggestions for the annual program and activities. "'" ment of saving all such. It must be U i ' ',set over against the avalanche of sub- Committee on Consu1tation "tie half truths and falsehoods which On invitation of the Federal Coun- are circulated by the millions of copies cil of the Churches of Christ in Amer- in many languages and distributed ica, a conference between representa- throughout city and hamlet among. tives of the Federal Council and other people of every tongue and ,every interdenominational agencies was held color. The educational service, then, in New York City, December 13, 1920. of Home Missions becomes of first It was voted that it was "the sense importance as it contributes in any of this conference that there is need. wise to the spreading of Christ's for closer and more mutually support- ideals, and the essentials of Christian ing relationships between the agen- principles in human relationships. cies represented." As a result a Committee on Consultation was rec- Of "Christian Americanization" ommended "made up of representa- 117,000 copies were sold; of the jun- tives from each of these agencies to ior book, "Called to the Colors," 11,000 meet periodically to consider matters copies were sold. To accompany the of common interest and to study the adult book there was a supplement and problems of cooperation. The Coun- also a devotional booklet, "The Bible cil of Women has three representatives Message for the Stranger Within Our on this committee." Gates." while a Manual and a Take

FROM MANY

LATIN AMERICA "A little later came another letter 'Sunday School in Brazil with £3 enclosed, and with some dif- REV. HERBERT S. HARRIS was ficulty I obtained for him a copy of sent to Brazil as Sunday School the Catholic Bible. Within three Secretary last May. A central office months he wrote again: 'I beg you to was opened in Rio de Janeiro, and Mr. Harris has made a number of or- ask all the believers in Jesus Christ ganizing trips through the various to pray for my conversion. I have states. Recently an important step many difficulties.' Hundreds of Praywas taken in the appointment of an er-Circle members and others made interdenominational committee to con- this a matter of special prayer, while sider the merging of denominational I continued the correspondence with interests in the preparation of suitable ever-increasing hopefulness. Only a and adequate Sunday-school literature for Brazil. A new Methodist few days before setting out on my long Publishing House at Sao Paulo will journey to the Caraja Indians, I reissue a monthly lesson paper for chil- ceived a letter from Luiz, telling me dren, a quarterly for adult classes and that the great decision was made, and an annual lesson help for teachers, signing himself, 'Your brothel' in J esprobably Dr. Winton's Notes Expli- us Christ.' cativas. "Since then I have made a journey Another important advance is a to his town and found that the Pope's library, in Portuguese, of religious Bible had done wonders indeed. I pedagogy. Translators are now at found a fine Gospel Mission Hall, one of the best buildings in the town, enwork on the first four books of the tirely built at Sefior Luiz's expense. series: "The Sunday School at Much of the decoration, and all the Work"; "Learning and Teaching"; texts adorning its walls, were his own "Life in the Making"; and "Organiz- handiwork. Outside the building, ing and Directing the Sunday easily seen by all who enter the town, he has placed a huge carved Bible, in- School." scribed with the following words: 'Search the Scriptures'."

A Notable Conversion The Neglected Continent MR. F. C. GLASS reports a grow- Ryder Memorial Hospital ing interest in the Bible throughout Brazil. He writes: A N UNOBTRUSIVE and to many "Over a year ago I received a letter . an entirely unknown work is carfrom a Catholic gentleman in the in- ried on in a sacrificial spirit at the terior of Pernambuco. He had seen Ryder Memorial Hospital, at Humaour leaflet offering Bibles for sale, cao, Porto Rico. This is the out- growth of medical missionary work and enclosing about seven shillings, started by Dr. Schurter under the Congregational Board several years asked to be supplied with a Catholic ago. The little hospital accommo- Bible having the Pope's approval. I dates sixteen patients and is always replied that such a book would cost £3, but that I could furnish him with full. In one month last year 3012 the same book, minus the pictures, the patients were treated at the clinic, Apocrypha, and the Pope's approval aside from the regular inmates of the yet quite authentic and complete. He hospital. This work is all done by replied that he wished a Catholic Dr. Schurter as resident physician, Bible or none, whereupon I returned his wife as matron and one trained his money, adding a few tracts. nurse.

235

NORTH AMERICA (1) to acquaint the student with Second National Lutheran Councll present day movements in industrial THE National Lutheran Council, relationships and interdenominational formed by the merging of several cooperation; and (2) to give advanced Lutheran bodies, held its second an- instruction to those who expect to nual meeting in Chicago early in De- deal with the problems involved in cember, and adopted a comprehensive these movements.

program in which relief and friendly Among the· topics considered iri cooperation in Europe was the dom- their relation to church responsibility inant note. Reports at the Council are charity organization, child labor showed that every country in Europe and community recreation. The purwhere the Lutheran Church is found pose of the courSe on interdenominahas received assistance. In Poland a tional cooperation is to study the prinloan of 21,000,000 marks was ar- ciples which underlie the movements ranged for farmers, .whereby about toward Christian unity; and another five hundred communities were stabil- course on race relationships will conized. The region near Warsaw had sider the economic and psychological begun to thrive again when last sum- factors of the Negro question, the inmer's Bolshevist drive devastated. tricate problem of the Asiatics in about seventy per cent of the area America and the relation of immi- grant groups to our American comand a second loan is necessitated.

The Council authorized plans for a munity life.

World Conference of Lutherans in 1922, and urged a worthy celebration Rosenwald Fnnd at Work T of the quadricentenary of the Diet of HE following is an outline of the plan of the Julius Rosenwald Fund Worms, which falls on April 18, 1921.

Dr. Lauritz Larsen is President of in its beneficent work of raising the the Council. standard of rural Negro education World Convention or c. E. in the South. The program for 1920- 21 provides for the expenditure of THE fortieth anniversary of the $500,000 from the Fund, and $1,500,- founding of the Christian En- 000 from public and private sources. deavor Society will be marked by a World Convention in New York City, The school site must include ample July 6-11, 1921. During these forty space for playgrounds and for such years, it is conservatively estimated, agricultural work as is necessary for some twenty million young people the best service of the community. The minimum area for a one-teacher have been connected with the Society. school is two acres. In the United States nearly one-sixth of all the inhabitants are now or have Plans and specifications for every building shall be approved by the, been connected with the movement. General Field Agent before construc- while in missionary lands progress tion is begun. has been equally significant. India Aid will be granted toward the con- has 2000 societies, China 1200 and struction and equipment of only those even distant islands maintain such or- school buildings whose terms run at ganizations. They have also found least five consecutive months. their way into prisons, on ships of the . navy and in barracks of the soldiers. It is a condition precedent to re- ceiving the aid of the Fund that the people of the several communities Home Service Courses shall secure an amount equal to, or THE Union Theological Seminary greater than, that provided bv the. is offering special courses from Fund. .

January to May for students planning Every community ~rees to com- to engage in special types of Christian plete, equip and furmsh its school work. The aim of these courses is building within eight months after re-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

porting that it has qualified for aid Chicago Hebrew Mission, 1311 So. from the Fund. Kedzie Ave., Chicago, Ill.

To insure the protection of the Japanese Institute In Chicago property and to make the schools serve the broadest community inter- THERE are some five hundred Japests, Teachers' Homes should be pro- anese residing in or near Chicago, vided on the school ground. mostly young men. At least one-third of the number are students, who have At the close of every month the come to America with large· hopes State Department will be expected to and plans. The J apanese Young report to the General Field Agent any Men's Christian Institute provides a amount or amounts disbursed, with a place where these young men may restatement showing that the work has ceive a word of. encouragement, been inspected and approved by an friendly counselor even material asauthorized representative of the State sistance if needed. Many of these Department of Education. Thereup- young Japanese struggle with untold on the Fund will replenish its deposit hardships, and the Institute exists to in the amount disbursed. help them keep pure in heart, strong in mind and sound of body. Mr. The Southern Workman Misaki Shimadzu is in charge of the Institute. Jewish Evangelization in Chicago A"Jewish Negroes" THE reports given at the Annual REPRESENTATIVE of the Meeting of The Chicago Hebrew Jewish Forward is authority for Mission, held January 19th, were very the following account of a colored encouraging. During the past year Jewish center in New York City, with 11,722 personal calls were 'made upon members scattered all over the counthe Jews of Chicago, and 7,305 per- try. Their mission is to convince the sonal conversations held with them world that they, the Negroes, are the regarding their Saviour and Messiah. real Jews and that the white Jews are These resulted in the professed ac- usurpers. They claim that the Neceptance of Christ on the part of 44 groes are descendants of Esau, and Jews, and a number of Poles and therefore the real Jews, whom God other nationalities. During the year has chosen for His people. Because of there was a total attendance of 9,205 their long servitude the Negroes do children in the classes, clubs and Sun- not yet know their high estate, and the day-schools of the Mission, while a Lord has commanded twelve prophtotal of 35,000 adults and children ets to open the eyes of the colored were reported as attending the 192 to the secret which the sons of Jacob open air meetings conducted during have suppressed. As soon as all the the summer. Gospel meetings, moth- race learn that they are the real ers' meetings, and night classes were Chosen People the Messiah will come, held each week. probably not later than in 1925. The twelve apostles have initiated a com- The Book Store of the Mission has mune among themselves. All memdistributed during the past year, 3,012 bers of the Society, no matter where Bibles and Testaments, 61,431 Gos- they are, do some work. Everything pels and 562,410 tracts. In addition they earn they send in to the secreto that distributed in Chicago, litera- tary, and the twelve decide how much ture has been sent to 44 States and each one shall reserve for his or her 19 foreign countries, and there dis- expenses. They also decide where tributed by other Missions amJ by in- and how the members shall live and dividuals. Anyone desiring Testa- what they shall wear. The Society ments, gospels and tracts, either in also devotes it~elf to welfare work, English or Yiddish, for distribution among the Jews of their community, can secure them by writing Rev. Norman H. Camp, Superintendent of The

making no distinctions in color or land, was sent to Parliament protestreligion, their object being propa- ing against the mission as "derogaganda work. tory to the dignity and authority of the British Crown and a violation of The most interesting thing about the acknowledged Protestant constithese "real" Jews is that they believe tution of the realm; as being tantanot only in the Mosaic Law, but in mount to the recognition of the Pope Jesus Christ. as a temporal sovereign and the Pap- acy as occupying a position of equal- The Gospel by Caravan ity in matters of State with other powers; as a probable step toward TWO young Canadian women the resumption of permanent diplo- toured the province of Saskatche- matic relations with the Vatican wan and Alberta last summer in a motor caravan, which was equipped with * * * and, further, as being repugmattresses, cooking stove, tent, etc. They went 3,000 miles, visiting towns nant to the religious convictions and and going out to far off day schools patriotic sentiments of the vast maon the prairie. Fourteen districts and jority of the subjects of the realm." ten Sunday-schools were visited and The petition closed with an urgent demonstration classes held, also pic- appeal that the envoy be ~mmediately tures and books given to teachers and recalled. children. Five Sunday-schools were started in districts where there were Although this was not done, the no Sunday-schools. As there is no public was assured that this was Scripture teaching in the day schools merely a temporary appointment for in the two provinces, the children the duration of the war. In now anseemed to know nothing about the nouncing that this mission to the Vat- Life of Christ, and could not say the ican is to be continued, the Com- Lord's Prayer. mittee considers that the Government . Sixty children, who lived far away has not kept faith with the public. on the prairie, joined the Sundayschool by post. They will have les- Original Secession Magazine sons sent to them for each Sundav, which they will answer and have co~­ Independence for Scottish Y. W. C. A. rected. Twelve prairie day schools were visited, and Scripture lessons ON ACCOUNT of geographical, were given. Many Bible picture talks temperamental and ecclesiastical were arranged around the caravan, differences, the Scottish Council of to which children belonging to all de- the Young Women's Christian Assonominations came. It is hoped that a ciation last year drafted a proposal similar plan may be tried in some of for independence, and presented it to our western districts. the British National Council in Lon- don on May 20th. Partly as an out- EUROPE come of this request a conference of Scotland Protests against Envoy to English, Welsh and Scottish repre- sentatives met in London, October Vatican 19th, to discuss a plan of federation by THE Acting Committee of the which Scotland would be linked with Scottish Reformation Society, representing to a large extent the Prot- the Federal Council, and at the same estant sentiment of the country, has entered a vigorous protest against the time would have entire independence continuance of a British envoy at the in carrying on its own work along its Vatican. At the time this appointment was originally made, a petition, own lines. In pursuance of this plan, signed chiefly by the people of Scot- the Scottish Council has proceeded to draw up its own constitution. The work of the Association is being vig- orously pushed throughout Scotland, and revived interest in spiritual things is reported.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

The Finnish Mission Society stitution for Malta provides that all persons inhabiting the colony shall THE Finnish Mission Sodety main- have full. liberty of conscience and tains work in Africa and China, the free exercise of their respective as well as Jewish missions in Europe modes of religious worship, and that and home missions in Finland. The no person shall be subjected to any work in Amboland, southwest Africa, disability or excluded from holding has prospered as the field has widened. any office by reason of his religious Three evangelists have been commis- profession. Subject to this proviso sioned during the past year. After the people of Malta will be entirely the German missionaries were re- self-governing in matters of religion moved from Ukuanjama, the Finnish and will not be precluded from giving Society undertook the responsibility special recognition in education or of caring for the native congregations, otherwise to the religion of the overtraining teachers and continuing the whelming majority of the population." schools. Thirteen graduates are now at work among five different tribes. Evangelical Christendom As a result of the constant emigra.- AFRICA tion from Amboland to Herreroland, West Africa, the Finnish Mission has Educational Progress lost many members, but the Gospel has thereby been more widely spread. THE Africans of the western col- Rhenish missionaries provided even- onies and protectorates (Gambia, ing schools and devotional services Sierra Leone, Nigeria and Gold for about 10,000 Ambo immigrants in Coast) have combined to form a Herrerolancf, resulting in over 500 "Conference of West Africans," which baptisms in 1919. In the home sta- held its first meeting at Accra, the tions in Amboland, native Christians Gold Coast capital, in March, and are steadily striving for self-support. which. is likely to become a powerful instrument for consolidating African Finnish missionary work in China opinion and bringing it to bear efhas been seriously handicapped be- fectively on public questions. It passed cause of political conditions and the a number of resolutions of which difficulty of communication with the some of the most important urged the home land. Notwithstanding all necessity for a West African Univerdrawbacks, 188 converts were bap- sity which can give technical, industized the past year, and the native trial, scientific and professional trainchurch now numbers 1764. ing. Sir Harry Johnston is pressing for four African universities, namely, Religious Liberty in Malta one in West Africa (in Sierra Leone or the Kamerun), one in South Af- EFFORTS on the part of Roman rica (at Cape Town or Graham's Catholics are being made to secure Town), another in East Africa (at a declaration in the new Malta con- Zanzibar), and a fourth to be formed by giving Gordon College at Kharstitution that Roman Catholicism is tum the status of a university. the established religion of the island. It is known that the Government Missionary John Flazon of Malta wishes training in scienc'e and engiwrites encouragingly of the hope for neering to be given at Fourah Bay, but opposition to this sc,heme has been full religious liberty. On November expressed on the ground that it will 17, when the British Under Secretary produce theorists and not practical of State was asked in the House of engineers. Another important educa- Commons whether the new govern- tional movement is that for the better ment of Malta will have the power of training of African girls. conferring privileges on a particular church which are not enjoyed by C. M. S. Review other churches he replied: "Clause fifty-six of the draft Con-

Native Races and LIquor Trame W. C. Johnston was transferred to the Elat Presbyterian Church, he I T MAYbe reserved for Liberia to found that there was not only a fall- demonstrate to the African Contin- ing off in church attendance, but a ent what a dry republic can achieve. disposition to slip backward into The, new President has declared that heathen customs. The session decided "no consideration of the alleged ad- not to accept any new members, nor vantages occurring to the public rev- baptize any infants until they first deenue from the importation or local voted every effort to getting· the caremanufacture of alcoholic liquors less Christians into better form. At ought to weigh anything, in view of first the people were amazed, but soon the great evil which has been in the realized the meaning and necessity past, and is still being inflicted upon for such a move, and manifested a our country by their use." With the wholesome change of heart. advent of an enlightened and liberat· ing policy, together with the guidance A placard experiment was tried to of stich an able President, it is to be ensure promptness in church attendhoped that the liquor traffic in Liberia ance. Over the door was placed a will soon be a thing of the past. card reading "I am early." As soon as the service began the card was re- The action of the Dutch Reformed versed and the other side showed the Church in May, 1919, when they pro- one word "Shame." On the second nounced in favor of complete prohi- Sunday thereafter; only twenty-three bition with regard to the production, were late out of 1148. importation, and traffic in alcoholic liquors .is a marked feature of the MOSLEM LANDS fight now taking place in South Af- New AInerican University at Cairo rica against the proposals to increase facilities for obtaining liquor by col- THE launching of the new Amerored and native popUlations. ican University at Cairo has been attended by many gratifying and en- Life of Faith couraging features. Egyptians have universally welcomed the institution, Tbe Bible in Zande and 180 students applied for admis- sion. This number was finally sifted EIGHT years ago a party of Church down to 142, as the practical limit Missionary 'Society workers trav- of capacity for the first year. eled a thousand miles Up the White Nile above Khirtum, and then made The mission schools of Egypt entheir way three hundred miles through roll about 12% of Moslems in their swamps and forests to the Azande student body; the University enrolcountry, near the equator. At that ment is 75% Moslem. It was the time the Zande language had never hope of the founders to reach the been reduced to writing, and after future leadership of Egypt; an anmuch patient study the missionaries alysis of the present enrolment reveals made a vocabulary and grammar. In two sons of governors of Provinces, 1918, the Bible Society published St. three sons of mayors, four sons of Mark, and in 1920, St. Luke. These judges of the Superior Court and crude people, who had never seen a twenty-four sons of Pashas and Beys. single letter in print and at first held their books upside down, in about a Prayer is asked for the continued year had learned to read through the development of the University. gospel of Mark. Syrian Evangelists for Moslems l'ardiness Not Excused at Elat MR. CHARLES H. DANA, who AFRICAN Christians are not dif- is at the head of the Beirut Mis- ferent from many others in their sion Press, believes that· the Syrian· tendency to tardiness and irregular- race is the one to which the Chrisfian ity in church attendance. When Rev. world must look for the evangeliza- tion of Mohammedans. nne of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

most effective ways of doing this, he New Zionist Orphange believes, is by educating and recruiting Syrians in the United States, who THE Zionist Commission has eswill return to preach the Gospel to tablished in Jerusalem a home for their neighbors. Several Syrian young men of ability have recently orphan children under two years of come to the United States to form a age. It is operated as a center for union which has this task for its cen- the education of mothers and girls tral purpose. and for the care of children. The plan includes branches throughout The freedom of the press from cen- Palestine where there are 4,500 Hesorship affords rich opportunity for brew war orphans, of whom 1,000 disseminating the Christian literature are in orphanges or in homes. so urgently needed in this new era. Dr. Zwemer once remarked that he Jewish Restoration ~fovement would never be satisfied until there is a regular air' service for the dis- THE re3toration of the Jews to tribution of tracts in Mohammedan their native land is well under lands. way. Now we are informed that a Jewish shipping company has been Kaiser's Land for Mission organized at Jaffa, with a capital of $1,250,000, to establish a Jewish mer- THE daily press reports that a chant marine for Palestine. This magnificent estate at Sivas, Tur- company will maintain passenger ser- vice between Jaffa, Constantinople, key, the property of the former Ger- Trieste, Odessa and other Black Sea man Emperor, has been deeded over ports as a means of transporting the to Miss Mary Louise Graffam, a mis- large number of immigrants crowdsionary of the American Board in ing in these ports on their way to the Asia Minor. This estate was ac- Holy Land. Freight service to stimquired by the German ruler in the ulate export and import trade is also era when German dreams of world planned, while a direct service is domination included the seating of contemplated with Liverpool for' the German dignitaries in all lands on a transportation of oranges from the scale befitting the representatives of rich groves near Jaffa. Other plans a dominant nation. It is not stated include the buying and selling of ships by what process the title to the estate and the erection of workshops for has fallen to Miss Graffam, but it is ship repairing. Hebrew will be the thought that pressure was exerted by official language used in the managethe Turks, who had come to have a ment of this company. high regard for her self-sacrificing service. At any rate,. she is now The whole country seems to be setmaintaining her orphanage on the tling down under the new regime and property, and has installed her indus- the first assembly of the Jews unanitrial schools comprising shops for car- mously passed a resolution favoring pentry, tailoring alld weaving. Be- happier relations between Jews and fore the war Miss Graffam's work Arabs, who are declared to be racincluded teaching algebra and Bible ially, linguistically and culturally rein the High School at Sivas and trig– lated. If this spirit holds sway, the ollometry in the teachers' college. She fear of friction between these two was church organist, mission treas- races will prove groundless. urer, director of relief work and itinerant missionary, and when the war Im>1A Am BURMA came she volunteered for service during the typhus epidemic, being made Nation," msslonary Council matron and head of the Red Crescent Hospital, an unsalaried worker, com- rpHE seventh annual Conference of mandeered as an alien enemy. .1 the National Missionary Council was held in Calcutta, November 11- 16. Representatives from Ceylon at-

tended for the first time and the mem- organized, but the results were most bership of the Council was increased encouraging. to fifty. There was a larger proportion of Indian members than hereto- The Fate of mndu Temples fore. Resolutions were passed regarding the admission of missionaries THE Wesleyan Methodist Missioninto India in response to a request of ary Society has issued its 106th the International Missionary Confer- annual report under the fascinating ence which met in Geneva last Aug- title "New Idyls of the King." The ust. The Government of India has report contains two striking incidents, classified all foreign missionaries as the first referring to the consecration recognized and unrecognized. To the of a Hindu temple to the Christian former belong all those whom the faith. "In Katnur in the Palladam Conference of Missionary Societies Taluk the whole village has renounced in the United Kingdom and the For- its idols and received the Christian eign Missions Conference of North faith. The temple, together with all America recommend. All such may the paraphernalia of Hindu worship, enter India without question. Others has been handed over to the Mission, must furnish credentials which the and the people, notwithstanding con- Government will accept. The Gov- siderable persecution and loss, are ernment, however, will work in co- most enthusiastic about the new operation with the National Mission- faith." ary Council, and except in rare cases will leave the matter to the discre- The other describes the work of tion of that body. some Hindu iconoclasts. In Kom- manur it was decided to make a clean Missionaries of alien enemv nation- sweep of idolatry: A procession ality cannot be admitted to india at went singing around the village and present. when they reached the place where foundations of an idol temple had Bible Selling Campaign been laid prayer was offered, after which one of the most influential of MISSIONARIES in India are at- the headmen with a crowbar began to taching more and more import- demolish the shrine, the younger men ance to Bible distribution. A recent working with a will as soon as he Scripture selling 'campaign in Cawn- gave the lead. It was impossible to pore revealed what can be done by complete the work in one day. So united effort, when the Union Zen- they contented themselves with deana Mission, the Presbyterian and the molishing the most significant part of Methodist Mission joined forces in the shrine. Then the crowd moved distributing Bibles at the meetings ar- on to the other temple, which was ranged for Sundar Singh. Within fully built. Again the headman led three days more than 1300 copies the way and the young men did the were sold, a result more noteworthy work after him. All signs and symfrom the fact that no pagan festival bols of idolatry were defaced and a was being held at the same time, for significant portion of the building was on such occasions sales are more thrown down. Since then both buildnumerous. Indian Christians and ings have been razed to the ground. missionaries went along the streets, spoke to people individually, in- Dnyanodaya quired whether they were .readers, and invited their attention' to the Systematic Evangelism Gospels. Often conversation began with individuals, and resulted I N THE Marathi Mission an evanin the coming together of small gelistic campaign is held once a year. crowds, among whom sales were Singing bands go out every day to rapid. The work was only partially different .places, and when a crowd assembles the Gospel story is told. This opens the. way to the sale of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

many hundreds of Gospels and tracts. The total cost of supplying each leper At the evening service the people are with clothes, food, medicine and in- invited to meet and converse with the cidentals is about $4.00 a month. The Christians. Women ',workers carry maintenance cost of the Asylum and the message from house to house, and Home, except for part time salary of men gather audiences on the streets. the superintendent who is loaned by Each day begins with prayer, and re- the Presbyterian Mission, is borne by ports are made as to the number of the Mission to Lepers with headquar- listeners, Gospels sold, and striking ters in Dublin, Ireland. About 45% incidents. 'The week closes with a of the lepers are Christians.

procession through the principal streets. NHWB from Burma T 'The Gospel spreads its influence in HE last annual Baptist Convention and Missionary Conference was many ways. A group of Brahman youth at one time made the request of more than usual importance on for twenty-six copies of the Bible. account of being held in Mandalay When asked the reason for their re- which is the stronghold of Buddhism quest they said they were studying in Burma,' and therefore presented in the High School, Milton's "Para- abundant opportunity for Christian dise Lost," and there were so many' campaigning. In preparation, a week's references which they could not un- series of meetings and systematic derstand without referring to a Bible, home visitation. were carried on. they wished to have their own copies, The Burman is proud and stolid, though there was a large Bible in the and his religion and patriotism are school for reference. closely involved, so that results are dif- Twenty-five Years at Miraj Hospital fictdt to estimate.

For the Convention meetings a THE American Presbyterian Mis- bamboo "mandat" was constructed sion Hospital at Miraj completed seating 1500. The delegates were its twenty-fifth year of service in July, mostly from the two largest native 1919. A report just compiled for this Christian communities, but the hill first quarter century records a total tribes also sent representatives. The of 32,000 in-patients and 847,400 out- Kachins sent a group of two hun- patients who have been helped both dred, a striking testimony of mission- physically and spiritually. Five ary work opened to them thirty-nine branch dispensaries have been es- years ago; and a choir of twenty Lahu tablished. In the Medical School young men and women made another opened in 1907, seventy-three doc- interesting group. These last named tors have been trained, with thirty- were students from the Mission eight now in training. School at Kengtung, and had made Regular evangelistic services are 300 miles of the trip to Mandalay on held in the wards during the greater foot, the rest of the journey being cov- part of the year. The objective is to ered by train in two days. About demonstrate "the fact of Christ"- one-third of the Lahu race has been that mission hospitals are the result Christianized.

of His life and sacrifice, During the 'The further development of inde- twenty-five years, a self-supporting pendence in the native churches, was church with a membership of 150 has the central theme at this Conference.

grown up with the hospital. CIITNA Christ, the Hope of China The Miraj Leper Asylum was THE Canton Times recently deopened in the famine year 1900-1901 voted considerable space to the by Dr, W. J. Wanless, who has been with the Hospital throughout its history, and in 1918 a home for un- question, "What is China's Hope?"

tainted children of lepers was built. Various prominent men had been in-

terrogated on the subject and two of so are Christians always Christians the replies are typical. after having received baptism. I have' seen many persons join a Church and "Why do not the North and the have never seen anyone leave a South get together?" an official was Church. Not only so, but after one asked. "Can't you see that the divi- identifies oneself with a Church his sion of the two is injuring China in children and children's children all her world relations?" "I can tell yov become Christians at birth. If such in one word: 'Selfishness,' " he re- a state of affairs should continue, plied. "What is your solution?" The most of our people would become official answered: "I am convinced monks of this new type by heritage. that nothing can save China but re- The influence of Christianity in the ligion." West is decreasing from the 100th degree to zero, but in China it is in- A merchant of Tientsin was asked a creasing in the reverse order, from similar question and he responded: zero to the,IOOth degree. So, in ad- "I am not a Christian and I am too vocating democracy, we must try to old ever to become one; but I am spread popular education, reconstruct thoroughly convinced that nothing art, and at the same time lessen the but Christianity can save my country. influence of religion. There are many If Christianity does not save us, China now who, in their promotion of the is lost." new culture, also help to promote the new superstition; and so Christianity Pro!' Chen of the Government Uni- becomes a vital problem of to-day." versity at Peking is not a Christian, but in his recently contributed article Let Americans take notice that the in The New Young Man, China's conversion of one such student, and most influential non-Christian mag- the example of practical Christianity azine, he declared : "We do not need at home bears a geometrical ratio to to ask teaching of theology, and will the winning of China for Christ. not trust to any ecclesiastical cere- monies, nor do we need to emphasize Missionary Growtb at Sbnntefu any sect; we will go direct and knock at the door of Jesus Himself. We EIGHTEEN years ago the Presbywill ask that we may become one with terian Foreign Board opened a His lofty and great character and new station in North China at with His warm and deep feeling." Shuntefu. Today in the city proper and in the five out-stations there are Malaysia Message six churches and chapels, with about 1200 members and adherents. The Pagan PaniC country evangelistic work the past year has covered four counties and. A N ARTICLE written by a Chinese reached 80,000 souls with street preaching and lantern lectures. Eight . student now in America recently classes for men and sixteen for woappeared in the China Times and was men have been held for intensive intranslated for the Chinese Recorder. struction. Connected with Shuntefu The following is an 'extract from the Station there are eight day schools article: and two boarding schools, one for boys and one for girls. The boys of "The influence of Christianity is in- the boarding school conduct a night creasingly felt in China. Those who school for those who would otherwise embrace the old superstitions, with have no instruction. the exception of monks, priests and nuns, can renounce their religion In addition to treatment of inand regain their freedom at any time. patients in the Hugh O'Neill Memorial But those who accept the new super- hospital for men and the Grace Talstition must submit to a rite of initia- cott Hospital for women, more than tion. After having received baptism one becomes a Christian. Just as the Buddhist monks eternally are monks after having been burned on the head,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

seven thousand out-patients were ages from temple to temple, believtreated during the year. The Nurses' ing that in this way she would merit Training School is giving instruction the best of blessing in the life to come. to a number of young women who Every day she tramped many miles will be able to render Christian serv- and at night took the worst accommoice among the thousands who need dations she could find, helped each their ministry. Daily preaching and beggar she saw and took every opteaohing for ward patients is con- portunity of striking the temple bell, ducted by the hospital evangelists. but as the years went on, this and turn- ing the prayer-wheel became too much Christian Literature Society for her waning strength. Recently she tried even more dangerous places THE Christian Literature Society of ascent, feeling that the merit for China is now in its thirty- heaped up in her seventy years was fourth year. The thirty-third annual very near. In one of the temples the meeting of the Society was held Nov- stairs that led to the top were rickety, ember 26, in Shanghai: at which steep and dirty and she must have Bishop Lambuth and Mr. David Yui, trodden on a rotten piece of board. General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. At any rate, she fell from the top to were among the speakers. The forma- bottom, and knew nothing until she tion of the Christian Publishers' As- found them treating her head in the sociation, which includes representa- hospital. Her way into the "Day of tives from the C. L. S. and seventeen Joy and Light" was long and weary, other publishing organizations, regis- but at last she found it and was ters progress in practical cooperation baptized. in the matter of production and distribution of Christian literature. Six For one short year the old lady thousand missionaries are at work in went about seeking by every means over six hundred stations in China, to lead others into the truth. She and alI are in need of helpful litera- had not much left to give and often ture. Whereas China's reading pub- said: "Over fifty years to Buddha, and lic of the past generation cared not only one short year to Christ!" how old a book might be it never grew out of date, with young China,' After her death it was found sh~ only a constant stream of fresh litera- had left the residue from her temple ture has an appeal. In order to mea- spendings to the hospital where she sure up to the spirit of the times the had found healing and light. Society in its forward look proposes among other aims: Cheerful Giving To enconrage indigenous production of ABOUT two years ago the China literature as an ideal to be kept in mind. Inland Mission Chapel. at Taih- sing collapsed, and those who were To appoint more Chinese on its direc- present at the time had a marvelous torate. escape from death. The building fund on hand was not sufficient to replace To take a more active part in the China the chapel, and the workers have been for Christ Movement. waiting and praying. Last year, Mrs. Wang, one of the oldest members of To urge non-contributing Boards for South Gate Mission and a widow, grants of men and money and above all asked the privilege of saying a few words after the service. Walking up To emphasize insistently the funda- to the platform she laid four bundles mental truths of the Gospel in all it~ of copper cash on the table and told literature. how she had sold her little property for 65,000 cash. Then one night the A Wasted Life Redeemed house in which she was staying fell in, and although several tiles fell on THE story is told of an aged Bud- dha worshipper who was brought to a mission hospital in Hangchow, suffering from a serious wound in the head. This woman had given the best years of her life to incessant pilgrim-

her she was quite uninjured. In her churches, eleven groups and eighteen wonder she suddenly remembered how meeting places with a total of about the Taihsing Chapel had collapsed 500 Christians. China is looking on and how God had protected the peo- with great interest in this growing ple from injury, and at once resolved work of a nation materially and nato give a tenth of her sale price to tionally weak. the work of rebuilding the Chapel. This gift has been the means of stim- JAPAN-CHOSEN ulating others to contribute, and the work is now assured. Christian Healing in Pyengyang Work for Women in Wenchow A SERIES of evangelistic meetings was held in Pyengyang, Korea, WENCHOW, the southern pre- throughout last November. Rev. C. fecture in Chekiang Province, F. Bernheisel writes of the very rehas a peculiarly difficult dialect, not markable results from the work of the visiting evangelist, Rev. Kim Ik-tu. understood in any other part of China. Prayer meetings lasting an hour were held every morning at six o'clock, at- One result is seen in the very large tended by fully two thousand people, and the interest in all the meetings percentage of illiteracy among the was sustained throughout the entire series. Mr. Bernheisel says that alwomen, and it was with a view to though he has been a resident of this storm center of Christianity for twenhelping them that Bible Schools for ty years he has never witnessed such scenes before. Mr. Kim is a gradu- . women were started some years ago. ate of the theological seminary at Pyengyang and has been for some The aim is to have a Bible School in years pastor at Sinchun.

each of the twelve districts mapped A few years ago his mother was ill and being a firm believer in the out, but this aim is not yet realized. power of prayer he made special in- tercession for her and she was sud- These Schools, which are of ten days' denly healed. It confirmed his faith in the power and willingness of God duration, are held in the country to hear prayer for the sick and he began to pray for other afflicted ones chapels to enable the women of the and time and time again they were healed in a way that was nothing surrounding villages to come. At one short of miraculous. Requests began to come in for him to go to other place, out of a total of sixty, more places and hold meetings, and wher- ever he went there were reported healthan twenty were church members, ings. His fame grew and he has spent the most of his time the last two six or seven were inquirers, twenty years in holding evangelistic serv- ices in various parts of the country. were interested in learning more of During the meetings at Pyengyang the sick and afflicted came long before the Bible while a few came out of morning in order to get front posi- tions near the pulpit. After the hour mere curiosity. Near the close of of prayer Pastor Kim called for those suffering from certain diseases to each course, an anti-foot binding show their hands. He then offered prayer, next he called for' the hands meeting is held. . of those afflicted with certain other Six of these Schools were held during the last half year, with a total attendance of 229, in addition to which there have been four weekly Bible classes for city women.

Korean Mission Assigned Territory T HREE Korean pastors in charge of a mission to Chinese in Shantung are supported entirely by Kor- ~an churches. The missionary bodies of Shantung assigned a territory 80 by 250 Ii to the Korean missionaries as their exclusive field, and have transferred all property and equip- ~ent to them, with the hearty approval of the Chinese. The population of the territory allotted is about 1.40,000 and has five organized

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

diseases, again offering prayer, and What a Westerner Stands For so on through the list of diseases. REV. C. P. HOLMES, Canadian He does not attempt laying on of Methodist missionary at Fukui. hands, but prays for the sufferers col- tells of an interesting experience when lectively. After several days had thus mile!! out of the city. A long line of passed he called for testimonies from public school children were out for those who· had been healed. Mr. a walk under the direction of their Bernheisel records a few of the best teachers. As they passed, the chil- attested and outstanding cases. dren called out various remarks, some One man who. had had no use of complimentary and others far from his left arm and was for some months such, but in the middle of the line unable to tie his belt exhibited before some twenty or more began to sing the audience his perfect use of the "Jesus Loves Me, This I Know."

arm and his ability to tie his belt. They had been in Sunday-school A thirteen-year-old child, deaf from somewhere and the missionary re- birth, during the time prayer was be- minded them of it. Another day a ing offered for him, felt as it were small boy in the'street of Fukui said .the air going into his ears and is now to him, "Jesus, lend me your tennis able to hear. He was brought to the net." To many of these children, platform and proved his ability to the Westerner is a synonym for Jesus hear. Christ.

One girl of thirteen, bedfast for two years. is now able to walk and proved ISLANDS it by walking across the platform in HIstoric Herrnbut the presence of the congregation. ST. THOMAS is one of the islands This girl is personally known to Pas- of the Virgin group, now owned tor: Kim Sun-du of the West Gate by the United States. Sixty years Church .who vouched for the truth before Carey, and what is usually of this case. called the birth of modern missions, the Moravian Church, under the lead- One man deaf for 27 years and un- ership of Count Zinzendorf, sent out able to walk now both hears and two of their number to minister to walks. the wretched and ill-treated slaves on this island, and in 1737 purchased a Not all who came were cured and "farm of sixty-nine acres, now known possibly some thought they were cured when they were not, but many as New Hermhut. The quaint old genuine cures were effected. Pastor church, built in the same year, stands Kim disclaims any power within him- to this day, and in it the pastor, a self to heal, and humbly gives all the black man, holds services every week. praise to God.

The membership numbers about 150.

Picturing the Light of the Gospel DR. SAMUEL D. PRICE, who at- Large Plans for Malaysia tended the World Sunday School Convention, says that the Japanese I N BORNEO there is still headare exceedingly fond of the "movies," hunting and one finds there the but most of the films shown in cherry lowest levels of savagery known in blossom land are of the "blood and the earth. Almost one hundred per thunder" type. During the Conven- cent of the millions of Java are iltion week a Biblical picture, "The literate. Their women are inexpres- Good Samaritan," owned by Bishop sibly debased. A circle around Sing- Welch of Seoul, was shown with verv apore with a radius of 1,200 miles marked effect. Bishop Welch is stii! would take in a population of over using this picture in Japan, with tell- 50,000,000, yet in that area there is ing results in his work. not one school of college grade. The Methodist Centenary provides for such a college. The Dutch Govern-

ment has promised three dollars out 2,194 Associations with a member- of every four needed to build a ship of over 868,800. chain of Christian hospitals in Java, Sumatra and West Borneo. Ten of 841 buildings owned by Associathese hospitals are provided for in tions, valued with other property at the Centenary promises, and one of over $128,000,000. them has been built. 85,106 laymen, serving as Y. M. GENERAL C. A. Committeemen.

Vatican and Y. M. C. A. 5,173 secretaries, employed to carry out the Association program of serv- THE Vatican decree against the ice.

. Young Men's Christian Associa- A Jew's Testimony tion asking the bishops of the Catholic Church to "watch an organization I T IS reported that the president of which, professing absolute freedom the Boston Chamber of Commerce of thought in religious matters, in- who is a Jew recently made the folstils indifferentism and apostasy to lowing statement: the (Roman) Catholic religion in the minds of its adherents," has called "You may be astonished to hear forth strong denial that the Associa- me, a Jew, say this, but in my opinion tion seeks to apostasize any man from we stand before two alternativeshis religious belief. It has' been either anarchy or Jesus Christ." douDted in some Catholic quarters that the Pope specifically mentioned To Regulate Marriage and Divorce the Y. M. C. A., but cable dispatches confirm the fact. This decree shows AN ORGANIZATION has been that the Pope is not reckoning with formed in the Protestant Episcothe spirit of true Christianity, and will pal Church entitled "The Society for react against the Vatican and its hold Upholding the Sanctity of Marriage," on the obedience of liberally-minded with Rev. Milo H. Gates, D.D., as Catholic laymen in America. President. The principles of the Society are: Evidence is not lacking that when the Y. M. C. A. was under criticism 1. Complete loyalty to the teaching of at the close of the war members of. our Lord, as witnessed by Holy Scripture the Knights of Columbus, acting un- and the universal voice. of the Primitive der clerical authority, had under- Churcb, testifying to the indissoluble chartaken a systematic campaign to dis- acter of the marriage bond, "till death." credit the efficiency of the Y. M. C. A. in its war work. The recently report- 2. Allowance of legal separation for ed order from the Pope is an exten- sufficient and weighty cause, but with sion of the same spirit of intolerance. no right of remarriage for either inno- cent or guilty party. Facts about the "Y" 3. Allowance for annulment for cause ALTHOUGH Young Men's Chris- preceding marriage, as in the case of tian Association work has been sexual impotence, imbecility, fraud, etc. established in more than two thousand communities in the United States and 4. The duty of studying these princi- Canada, fourteen hundred towns of ples, and making them and their reasons 5000 or more have not yet had the known in private and in pUblic. and by service of the "Y," while thousands the use of the press so far as opportuuity of smaller places need its program. admits. Since the first Y. M. C. A. was organized in 1851 in Boston there has A campaign of education is sugbeen a steady advance until there are gested along the following lines: today in North America. I. Letters, addresses, sermons, and ar- ticles in Church and secular papers.

II. The printing for free distribution of brief papers on such subjects as the fol- lowing: 1. "The Mind of Christ" concerning Marriage, and His supposed exception.

2. History of Marriage in the Church. East and West.

3. The Cruelty of Divorce Legislation versus the "Cruelty" of no Re-marriage.

4. The Statistics of Divorce in America as compared with Other Lands.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

5. The Effect of Divorce in the Roman Spain, Czecho-Slovakia, and the Phil- Empire and in Modern Pagan Nations. ippines report fifty-one evangelists, all of whom are supported by the Board, 6. Marriage from the Standpoint of except in Czecho-Slovakia, where Am- Sociology and Physiology. erican support is only partial. Sum- ming up the replies received to date, 7. The Influence of Woman in Society. of the 634 workers reported 268 are supported by the Board. These fig- Divorce data just compiled for ures indicate the progress made in 1916 tell a tragic tale. Forty Amer- developing initiative and responsibility ican counties, scattered through six- in the native church. teen states, show a divorce rate of over 300 per 100,000 population. Missionary Herald. Six counties had more divorces than marriages. In New Hampshire, Smne Bible Statistics where one might expect to find con- servatism, the rate was more than UP TO the end of 1919, the Word double that of Japan for the same of God has been printed in 713 year. languages and dialects, counting com- Missionary Qnestionnaire plete single books of the Bible. The Whole Bible has been printed in 159 I N ORDER to find how far the languages, the New Testament in 138 graduates of mission schools were more. The three largest producers being used in evangelistic work, a and distributors are the British and questionnaire was sent some months Foreign Bible society, the National ago to each of the 114 stations of the Bible Society of Scotland and the American Board. The following American Bible Society. The year among others were asked: "How 1919 was a lean year, but its figures many native evangelists are you us- are tabulated below: ing? How many are supported out of appropriations from the Board? A. B. S…….. . Bibles Issues How many through special grants B. F. B. S…. . from friends in America or other N. B. S. S…… . 354,387 . Total Christian countries?" 692,594 3,752,309 34,515 The Zulu Branch of the South Af- 8,746,963 rica Mission reports twenty-one evan- 2,154,192 gelistic workers, with only one supported by the Board. The majority 1,081,496 14,653,464 are supported by the native churches themselves. The Rhodesia Branch re- While no complete figures are obports at least ten in evangelistic work, tainable it is rro exaggeration to say only one supported out of the Board's that since the art of printing became treasury. West Africa has about 150 general, no fewer than 600,000,000 evangelistic workers, the bulk of them copies of the Bible, in whole or in being supported oy the native part, have been printed and circulated. churches; only twenty by regular appropriations of the Board. The Mar- Jewish Population of the World athi Mission of India, which makes a fairly full report, records ninety-three THE American Israelite has pubevangelistic workers, thirty-six of lished a calculation of the number whom are supported by the Board. of Jews in the world. The details are Ceylon has twenty-six, eight of whom as follows: are supported by the Board. North China, with two stations unreported, Poland, 3,300,000. names 131 evangelists, of whom thir- Ukraine, 3,300,000. ty-six are supported by the Board. U. S. A., 3,100,000. Seven out of twelve stations in Japan Russia, 900,000. report thirty, of whom eighteen are Roumania, 650,000. supported by the Board. Mexico, Germany, 540,000. Hung-ary, 450.000. Czecho-Slovakia, 450,000. British Isles, 300,000. Austria, 300,000. Lithuania, 250,000.

Jugo- Slavia, 200,000. At the Eddy Meetings Africa (excluding Morocco, Tunis aud AT ONE of the after meetings in Algeria) , 170,000. Egypt, Dr. Eddy with vigorous di- rectness illustrated men's failure to France, 150,000. accept God's free gift of salvation. Algeria and Tunis, 150,000. Holding up his closed fist he said: "I Arabia, 130,000. have one pound (five dollars) in my hand. I am going to give it to any Greece, 120,000. one who will come up front and get Holland, 110,000. it. How many believe I have a pound. in my hand?" Canada, 100,000. Turkey, 100,000. Two or three young men got to Palestine 100,000. their feet. To one, a boy of about sixteen, he said, "Do you believe I Australia, 20,000. have a pound in my hand?" Other European countries, 200,000. Other AsiatIc countries, 100,000. "Yes." "Do you believe I will give it to Other American countries 30,000. you?" In all, nearly fifteen and a half millioI}s. "Yes." "All right, come up and get it." Bnddhists Acknowledge the Bible's Worth A round of applause followed as the boy took the money. MISSIONARIES have more than "Now," said Dr. Eddy, to the once discovered Scripture truths others, "why didn't you get that freely quoted in Buddhist sermons, money? There are three reasons: Some of you didn't believe I had any but without quotation marks, making money in my hand. Some of you be- lieved, but you were ashamed to come the words of Paul stand out with new forward to get it. Others were just meaning. "In every way, whether in ready to come but you hesitated. For the same reasons you do not receive pretence or in truth, Christ is pro- the salvation that Christ offers.

claimed." A few years ago a mis- United Presbyterian sionary who visited a Buddhist temple OBITUARY was presented by the caretaker with William Baker of Ireland a book containing selections he had compiled from the sacred books of MR. WILLIAM BAKER, honor- ~ry director of the Bamado Buddha. The volume was found to Homes, died November 17, in his sevcontain the whole of the Sermon on enty-second year. As member of the Homes' Council and Finance Comthe Mount, but with no credit given mittee, Mr. Baker served the Institu- tion for eighteen years until the death as to its source. of the founder in 1905, when he be- caQ1e Dr. Barnardo's successor, and Life and Light consolidated the work begun by him. At the time of Dr. Bamardo's death Baptist vs. Roman Catholics 60,000 children had been supported and educated for a fair start in life. DR. E. Y. MULLINS thus describes Today the records show a total of the distinction between Baptists 90,000.

and Roman Catholics:. Democracy versus autocracy; indiv- idual versus a closed ecclesiastical systern; regeneration by the Holy Spirit versus regeneration by baptism; the direct relation of the soul to God versus the indirect; believer's baptism versus infant baptism; the priesthood of all believers versus a priesthood who are custodians of divine grace; the New Testament versus tradition and an infallible pope; personal faith versus proxy faith. In a word, Christ and His free salvation on the one side and the Church and its sacramental salvation on the other. There is no middle ground. Baptists are right or Catholics are right.

Watchman E%aminer

MISSIONARY

The Christian Movement in Japan-in- work for Koreans in Shantung, cluding Korea and Formosa. 8vo. China, is also in charge of Korean 377 pp. $2.75. Conference of Fed- missionaries. erated Missions, Japan, and 25 Mad- ison Avenue, New York. The statistics (in the pocket) are not separated as they should be to The eighteenth annual issue of this show Korean as distinct from J apan- ese work. They show 1096 foreign volume is filled with the usual valu- missionaries in Japan and Korea, and 4D in Formosa. Roman Catholics reable information on the Japanese Em- pire and missions there. The gen- eral review of the year is by Rev. H.

W. Meyers and is tersely and force- ported 452 missionaries in 1916. It fully given. The important position' is instructive to note that of the 3768 of Japan, the outbreak in Korea, the Japanese employed by the missions, position of Japan in Siberia, the re- less than one-half are professing lation of Japan to America, the dem- Christians. ocratic mpvement, sabotage, reform movements and the growth of the Of organized churches there are in Church are especially treated. Then follow the usual sections dealing with Japan and Kore!, 1173, of which 327 various types of evangelism, with ed- are wholly self-supporting. In For- mosa, there are 51 churches and 7286 full communicant members. The to- ucation, literature, young people's tal Protestant Christian constituency in the Japanese Empire is reported as work and social service. Some of 104,134, or one-seventh of one per cent of the population. Roman and these chapters are especially interest- Greek Catholics number a little more than the Protestants. ing and valuable, as for example, The Reminiscences of Daniel Bliss. those on Village Work, by Mrs. G. Edited and supplemented by his P.Pierson and W. M. Vories; Jap- eldest son. 111us. 259 pp. New York: Fleming H. Revell Comanese Immigrants and the Gospel, by pany. $2.25. 1920.

Miss Topping; and Saving Girls, by The founder and long time presivarious writers. . onIy ' F onnosa is represented III SIX pages by reports from the North and these are not adequate, especially in view of the fact that it is the fiftieth dent of the Syrian Protestant Col- anniversary of the founding of the lege in Beirut is here portrayed Canadian Mission. The hospital has most commendably. Dr. Bliss was been dosed because of the absence of born in Georgia, Vermont, in 1823 the doctors. Information is very and died in his Beirut home in fragmentary. 1916. The nearly ninety-three Korea is presented in 150 pages, years that intervened are recounted dealing with evangelistic, educational, very largely in the words of Dr.

medical, social and literature work. Bliss himself, with lesser additions Koreans are doing effective foreign by his wife and eldest son. He mission work among the one million states that while he was called Koreans in Manchuria and Siberia, President of the Syrian Protestant where they, allready have thirty College and professor of the Bible self-supporting Christian churches. and Ethics, he might more truth- "Wherever a Christian goes," says fully be styled "the Professor of Dr. George McCune, "he is the nu- Story Telling,"-a characterization deus of a church. He sets up a fam- which the reviewer happily remem- ily altar, and soon his home becomes bers to be warranted from the ex- the church of the community." The perience of a long railway journey . 251

made memorable by the doctor's nent men of his time in Britain and unique experiences narrated most America, from President Lincoln, fascinatingly. the Archbishop of Canterbury, lit- erary men and titled nobility, to His early years reveal a sturdy American philanthropists and per- hoy and youth, enduring hardness sons of influence in church and like a good soldier, upright and an state. This maker of Syria and advocate of the best things, and, Christian prophet, who lived in the despite the limitations of irksome Moslem world, is made to live be- tasks and of the later tanner's fore us, just as Dr. Bliss's statue trade, leading on to schools and in marble was evolved by a noted Amherst College and Andover I talian sculptor and was used as Seminary life. Working his way a text of all character and soul did not so engross his energies growth by the recipient before an that he failed to obtain an educa- audience in the College which he tion, though he entered the higher had made. How many men of institutions later than most stu- ninety-three have looked back upon dents and had too little time for so fruitful a life as Daniel Bliss of play and the lighter side of life. Syria?

At the close of 1855 he and Mrs. Letters of Javanese Princess. By Bliss left America on a 300-ton Raden Adjeng Kartini. Translated sailing ship for their new home and from the Dutch by Agnes L. Sym- life work in Syria, arriving in mers. 8vo. 310 p. $4.00 net. Al- Beirut in the following Feb- fred A Knopf. New York. 1920. n~ary. The first six years were given to ·.language study and Princess Kartini, the young daughthe earlier planning on the beautiful western slopes of Mt. Leb- ter of a Javanesee Regent, who was anon, where in academy teaching he began to evolve the later shut up in the high-walled palace, ·but college. Then came four strenuous longed for the freedom and light and years spent at home and in Great work of modern civilization, finally Britain in establishing the College managed to break the bonds of anand gathering funds for its de- cient custom, to lift the veil of secluvelopment. For thirty-six years he sion, and to step forth into a life of was active president of the institu- service. In spite of parental opposition where he saw its students in- tion and Moslem prejudice, she crease from sixteen to more than opened a school for the daughters of six hundred. Then for fourteen Regents, chose her own husband years he was president emeritus, (contrary to ancient custom), and with his son Howard nobly follow- lived happily until her death cut short ing the traditions of his aged her career. father. Princess Kartini's letters are really There is little in this volume charming productions that reveal the that is technically valuable to the soul and mind of a Javanese woman. educator, but there is much that They also show the early training, one would wish to find in the the home life and customs that are story of a life and a College whose hidden from foreign view. Missionmain objectives were the develop- aries to Java will find here a book ment of Christian character out of worth reading, and others will find the varied racial constituency of it interesting in its revelations. the Levant. There is also much of deep interest concerning lovely Finding the Way Out. An autobiogra- Lebanon, the awful atrocities of llhy. By Robert R. Moton. 8vo. the 1860 massacres, Dr. Bliss's 296 pp. $2.50. Doubleday, Page & Co. New York. 1920. multitudinous contacts with promi- The successor of Booker T. Wash- ington as Principal of Tuskegee In- (Continued on page 253)

MISSIONARY LIBRARY 2.53

(Continued from page 252) Filling the Gap stitute is evidently a man of character caused by the passing on of Dr. J. and ability. His life story is as full of interest as that of his predecessor. Wilbur Chapman and Mr. Charles Major Moton's father was a slave, M. Alexander is the task of the and the son, Robert, was born in 1867 Pocket Testament League. ::::.: . "" on a Virginia plantation. He learned much as house boy, and from his white The work of Dr. Chapman and friend, the son of his father's em- Mr. Alexander in connection with ployer. Robert's early education was the League must not be allowed to in the Bible; he went out to work in languish-the League must attain a lumber camp at thirteen years of even a wider and more potent in- age and attended a district school at fluence in the world. intervals. At eighteen, when he was leader of his church choir, superin- YOU CAN HAVE A PART in tendent of the Sunday-school and this great work-can help to put ready to be a deacon, he. went to the Word of God into the lives as Hampton Institute, where he later well as the pockets of j:eople be~ame disciplinary officer. throughout the world. Contribute to the Chapman-Alexander Memo- The Church and Industrial Reconstruc- rial Fuud or help actively by dis- tion. Edited by the Committee on tributing Testaments yourself. the War and the Religious Out- look, Wm. Adams Brown, Chair- Write for information today man. 8vo. 296 pp. $2.00. Associa- tion Press, New York. 1920 The Pocket Testament League Naturally, the world war has Incorporated brought world unrest in the industrial as well as in the social and political 156 Fifth Avenue world. This Report is a careful study NEW YORK of the situation in the industrial world. After a preliminary statement con- Montgomery Ward &Co. cerning the Christian interest in and approach to industrial problems, the MISSIONARY BUREAU Report take up the Christian ideal for society; unchristian aspects in the Chicago, U.S.A. present order; the Christian attitude toward the whole system; the Christ- has made a specialty or service to Mission- ian method of social betterment; steps aries in foreign lands for over 25 years. to be taken toward a more Christian Our Missionary Bureau will gladly fnmish industrial order; what individuals can information, and assist you in assembling, . do, and what the Church can do. The packing, and shipping your overseas eCjuip- appendices deal with history and bib- ment. You save money by taking advant- liography on the subject. age of our low carload freight rates. Before planning your OVerseaS outfitting write Major Moton is a strong character, for our MISSIONARY CIRCULAR and and understands both the Negro and large CATALOGUE of genera1merchan- the white man. His work at Tuske- dise sent free with gee has proved to be of high order. While this volume is not as distinct PRICES GREATLY REDUCED a contribution to the understanding of the Negro problem as is Booker Prices are reduced on nearlY all lines. On Washington's "Up From Slavery," many items our 1921 prices are more than it is an interesting study in Negro one-third below 1920 catalogue prices. Our development, and reveals the possi- catalogue will give you the lowest prices bilities of a high type of pure blooded obtainable on high quality merchandise. African. We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise .

Anywhere in the World.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE }VOR~D in wrltln, to advertisers NEW BOOKS The Future The Gospel of W orId Brotherhood Ac- cording to Jesus. By John Clifford. Holds- 159 pp. $0.75. Geo. H. Doran Co., :~~~n;-~~i New York. 1920. The following rare among the many worthwhile articles which will appear in The Call to Unity By William T. Mancoming issues of ning. 12mo. 162 pp. $2.00. The Mac- miIlan Company, New York. 1920.

The Missionary Situation After the War. By ]. H. Oldham.. 62 pp. $0.30. Com- mittee . of Reference and Counsel, 25 Madison Ave., New York. 1920.

Tutors Unto Christ. Introduction to the Study of Religions. By Alfred E. Gar- vie. 250 pp. 4 s. 6 d. Milford, Lon- don. 1920.

THE MISSIONARY Primitive Society. By Robert H. Lowie. 463 pp. $3.00. Boni & Wright, New ~~WORLD York. 1920.

Adventures in Chinese Turkestan Everybody's World. By Sherwood By G. W. Hunter Eddy. 8vo. 273 pp. $1.60. George H. Doran. N ew York. 1920. Examples of Japanese Christians By George Gleason Quiet Talks About Life After Death. By S. D. Gordon. 12mo. 197 pp. $1.25. Evangelism in Hospitals in India Fleming H. Revell, N ew York 1920. By W. J. Wanless A Castaway in Kavirondo. 132 pp. 2 s. Church Missionary Society. London. 1920.

The Mexicans in the United States The Book of a Chinese Baby. By Mary By Rodney W. Roundy Entwistle 59 pp. I s. 6 d. United Council for. Missionary Education, The Unfinished Task in America Edinburgh. 1920. By Various Authors Yarns of the Near East. By Basil Missions and World Betterment Mathews. 80 pp. 1 s. United Coun- By Various Authors cil for Missionary Education, Edin- burgh. 1920. An African Pioneer By Jean McKenzie Pearl's Secret. By Mrs. Jioward Taylor. 85 pp. 2 s. 6 d. Morgan & Scott, These and other articles will help you in London. 1920.

preparing missionary programs and ad- The New Jerusalem. By Gilbert K. . Chesterton. 307 pp. $3.00. George H. dresses and mission study classes Doran. New York. 1921. W'lI Y I·OU introduce the REV lEW to others? Ten them of the good Gotama Buddha. By Kenneth Saunders. 113 pp. $1.50. Association P,ress, New things to come York. 1920.

Sample copy sent on request Star in the East. By E. N. Harris. 223 pp. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell, Missionary Review of tbe World New York. 1920.

156 Fifth Avenue The Near Side of the Mexican Ques- tion. By Jay S. Stoweil. 123 pp. $1.50. New York City George H. Doran. New York. 1920.

Frontier Folk By L. A. Starr. 96 pp. 4 s. 6 d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1920. PJcue mention TUB MISSIONA:RY REV1~W 0" TUB WOJU.D in writlnlr to advertisers

AND BUSINESS

CHAT –WANTED— ( Continued from page 171) A WOMAN MISSIONARY Home Missions received a report of their physician to take charge of a Woman's special committee cooperating with the Hospital in Central India. This hospital is "Review," and on recommendation of the doing the only medical and surgical work for Business Committee passed resolutions re- women of that District. appointing members to act on the Editorial Council as usual, and also appointing a A Missionary Teacher for a Girls' Boardspecial committee to cooperate in plans ing School in Shanghai, China. One who for strengthening the "Review" and ex- has had a few years of teaching experience tending its influence. The members of this preferred. Subjects-Bible and English. special committee from the Home Missions Council are Dr. Charles L. White, Execu- A Missionary Teacher for a Girls' Boardtive Secretary of the American Baptist ing School in Yokohama, Japan. Snbjects- Home Mission Society, Dr. John A. Mar- Bible and English for Grammar and High quis, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board School grades. Three Americans and twelve of Home Missions, Dr. Henry Beets, Christian Japanese are on the Facu1ty and Secretary of the Board of Foreign Mis- 200 students are enrolled. Of last year's sions of the Christian Reformed Church entering class of sixty, only eight are from and Mr. W. T. Demarest, Secretary of the Christian homes. Board of Domestic Missions of the Reformed Church in America. From the Correspondence regarding these positions Council of Women for Home Missions should be addressed to Mrs. F. H. Marston, were appointed Mrs. Philip M. Rossman, Candidate Secretary. Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, Miss Florence E. Quinlan and Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff. Woman's Union Missionary Society These committees have met jointly and 67 Bible House prepared a letter which has been sent to the NEW YORK CITY Boards with recommendations which it is hoped will receive favorable consideration. These recommendations, if adopted, will materially help to strengthen the financial position of the "Review," and will greatly extend its influence.

ANNUAl, MEETING oJ! THE REVIEW The Annual Meeting of the Missionary YOU CAN STAY AT HOME Review Publishing Company was held on and February 10th at 156 Fifth Avenue, New PREACH THE GOSPEL TO MOHAMMEDANS York The meeting was well attended by through stockholders, representing 269 votes, and The American Christian Literature by friends of the "Review.' The Treas- Society for Moslems urer's report showed the largest income (Incorporated In 1915 in our history-$32,21O.24-and expenses This Society is Interdenominational. Committees of Missionaries Cooperate on amounting to $42,617.85, The increase in the Fields. expense is due to large increase in manu- The Literature is Adapted to Moslems. The Messages are Thoroughly Evangelica1. facturing costs. . The Tracts are Printed Attractively. They go where no Missionaries are allowed. The Secretary's report called attention They can he read in secret and repeatedly. to the growth in the influence of the "Review," and the large amount of valuable Many Moslems have been converted through tracts. material published during the year. The Home and Foreign Mission Boards are Will you helpgive MoslemstheGospel1 considering plans for more actively co- WI1te tor Informa.tlon as to membership. neeCls••amoperating to promote the circqlation, and ple tracts. meetIngs of au:dllarles, etc., to to help meet the financial needs of the "Review!'

An address was delivered by the Presi- MRS. JAMES MONTGOMERY, Secrelary dent, Robert E. Speer, on "Present Day Movements toward Interdenominational Union and Cooperation."

Members of the Board of Directors elect- Box 888, New York City ed for the ensuing year are: Robert E. Speer, President; Frank L. OTimB orPla-R8 OJ' THII SOCIIIfT Brown, Vice-Presidenf; Walter McDougall, Treasurer; Delavan L. Pierson, Secre- Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer. D.D., of Cairo. Prel'ltdent. Dr. Robert E. 8oeer. of New York. Vlce–Prel!lldent. tary; Mrs. Henry W. Peabody (Baptist); Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, VI~PreatdeDt. Dr• .lamell L. Barton. Mrs. WIn. BB.ormdenn…. Mrs. E. C. Cronk (Lutheran); Prof. Har- Dr. Frlmk Muon North. Mr.. Wm. lan P. Beach (Cong'I); Frederick I. Col- Mr. Fennell P. TUrner. M!SB Anna A. Milligan ver (Boy Scouts); Wm. I. Chamberlain Wm. I. ChamberlaIn Mr•• Finley .l. Shepard. Dr. Charle8 R. Watson. Mn. D. L. Pfel8On. (Reformed); Fleming H. Revell (Publisher): Didcinson W. Richards (Lawy:er). BlIND GIrTS TO 14m. E. E. OI.oU, 1:1:1 W. 76$b St., N… York, Treu.

1'10* llIention TBlI MISSIONAIIY Rl!VII!:W of ~"R WORI.» in writing to a<tvertisers MISSIONARY PERSONALS HYMNS Rev. A. L. WARNSHUIS, D. D., National Evangelistic Secretary for China, sailed for for Shanghai on February 10. He has been named as associate secretary, with TODAY Rev. J. H. Oldham, of the newly organized International Missionary Committee. Dr. For Sunday school and church. Warnshuis plans later to return to London, . New hymns that voice the spirit of the headquarters of the new organizatoday, as well as the standard hymns tion. for all time. Sample sent for examination. * '" '"

Fillmore Music DR. JOHN R. Mo'l"t is at Asheville, N. C., resting after the incessant demands upon House '" '" . his strength in connection with various 527 Elm Street fields of Christian effort. Cincinnati, Ohio. R't. R£v. WILLIAM H. OveRS, Protestant $100.00 For Episcopal Bishop of Liberia, sailed for Your Church Africa by way of England on January 15, after spending several months in America in making known religious conditi<;ms of his field.

'" '" '"

REv. JASPER T. MOSES, of the Religious Press Department of the Federal Council of Churches, has gone to Mexico City to become manager of the Union Evangelical Press. He will also serve temporarily as secretary of the Committee on Coopera- tion in Mexico.

'" * * REv. WILLIAM FE'tL£R, General Director of the Russian Missionary Society, and his band of 26 workers are now on their way to Russia to work for the evangeliza- tion of that unhappy people.

'" '" '"

SIR HARRY S'tILEMAN, Rear-Admiral in the British Navy, has been appointed as the new Director of the Barnardo Homes to succeed the late William Baker. The Stileman family has long been identified with religious activities, and one of his brothers was the first Bishop of Persia.

Today's Housewife has helped * '" * churches allover the country to raise funds in a refined, dig- DR. GEORGE H. BICKLEY has been elected nified manner. Far superior a bishop of the Methodist Episcopal to the usual, threadbare, tiring supper, sociable or bazaar. Church and assigned to the Malaysia field. Not a cent of expense or risk. Write today for details, Church '" .. * R£v. A. E. THOMPSON, for eleven years Aid Department. Superintendent of the Christian and Mis- sionary Alliance work in Palestine, sailed in November for his post in Jerusalem. Mr. Thompson was forced to leave Pales- tine when Turkey entered the war.

* .. …

Rev. HENRY H. RIGGS who had gone to Harput to assist in the work of feeding the Armenians has been ordered out by Mus- tafa Kemal, no reason being given for the Today's Housewife order. … '" '"

A son of DR. ALEXANDER WHY'tll, the 100 Main St. , famons Scotch preacher who died in Edin- btjrgh in Januar)', is the first President of Cooperstown, New York the Popular House in the new Parliament of India, which is soon to give ameasnre of home rule in that country.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers

Sacrament oltbe Lord's

gains in dignity, devotion, solemnity and impressive- ness through the consciousness of its being served in -. cups that are absolutely sanitary, and free from the ': dangers that are associated with ,public drinking-cups.

The Holy Communion There is no time in the Christian's life when he comes into closer and more intimate relationship with the Divine than when he sits at the LOld's table. The Christian examines himself and looks forward to the sacrament of com- munion as a season of blessing. Why not approach its celebIation with unal- loyed joy; discarding all fears; thinking only of the wonderful privilege?

A Time of Reverence It is now generally recognized that the Sanitary individual cup increases the attendance because it removes all fear of uncleanliness, and promotes a deeper reverence in the communicant. The Sanitary Communion Outfit Company offer an improved and satisfactory outfit throughout, including the highly polished beautiful mahogany tray here shown. This tray eliminates all noise, is lighter and more easily handled than others and is more in keeping with the furniture of the church than a tray of any other material.

Make your communion service all that it ahould be: send for free booklet and· catalogue (with quotations).

NOTE-In many States the law now forbids Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. the use or the aim!;l]. cup at the communion service. It should not be necessary to await 600 57th Street th18 In your 0 y. The old style is unclf'an and u Many thoroughly Rochester, N. Y. good Christians ned from partaking of communion fa very reason. If you have not yet adopted the modern, sanitary corm:nunion CUD. let this be one ot your first forward steps 10 1921.

Please mention THlC MISSIONARY RE;VIEW olt 'tH'It WO:RI.D in writing to advertisers He now lives only in the hearts of those 'who knew him. For his example, his service to his fellow men and the Church, you wish to perpetuate the memory of this man, and pass on the kindly influence of this sturdy Christian character to coming generations.

You grope for a fitting testimonial and you turn to ENDURING BRONZE Portrait Stained Tablets Glass Windows Statu.ary Bronze Memor" in Grani~ Memorial Marble Pu.lpits and and Bronze Altar Railings Let our studios give birth to your ideal Write for Booklet M Eastern Bronze Co., Inc.

Founders of Merit 145 West 45th St., New York IJl ease mention 'fIlE: MISSIONARY REvn:w of Tnr. '·ORLD in writing to advertisllrs

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1920

XLIII NUMBER

SEPTEMBER, 1920 LIU.CHIU, THE FLOATING D~AGON c. K. HARRINGTON MR. PAIK EARLY SPRING TELLS HIS STORY A RESIDENT OF KOREA THE ALBANIANS, A FORGOTTEN RACE . MRS. SEVASTI K.DAKO THE WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, TOKYO A. K. REISCHAUER CHINA'S NEED FOR CHRIST CHENG CHING-YE THE SOUL OF THE INDIAN BISHOP HUGH L. BURLESON MISSIONS IN THE HOME MRS. E. C. CRONK $2.50 A Y E A R " . , , : ; , . ; , > 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AYE., NEW YORK

PERFUMES

,AND ,TOILET REQUISITES- BBRINGING to American women Extracts that embody the rare attars of the Orient-Toilet Waters that invigorate the complexion and impart a delicious suggestion of fragrance-Sachets and T alcums in which the elusive breath of Eastern flowers is held captive in zephyr powders-the unusual in every form of toilet requisite.

The delicate but enduring Their seductive odors bring fragrance of these exquisite fabled memories of Cleopatra, creations brings to the mind's of Zenobia, of those queenly window the rosy dawns, the Oriental beauties whose brilliant sunlight, the purple charms were enchanced by dusks of the Orient-the en- the arorb.atic preparations of chantment and mystery of learned Arabian chemists. strange Far Eastern countries Their fascinating wrapping3 -the subtle. languorous are veritable gems from the sweetness of tropical gardens Far East. reflecting the perand blossom-laden breezes, feet taste and infinite patience blown from palm-fringed Ithat the Orientals alone know islands set in turquoise seas. how to bestow upon their work.

For Sale by. the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality of Vantine's Oriental Perfumes and Toilet Requisites. Should your dealer not yet have them. write us. mentioning his name and we will see that you are accommodated.

INCENSE 'Va.ntine's fragrant burning powder. in unique packages 75c.• 1.50, 9.00. Burners 'I5e up. Sets, (incense and burner) 1.50 and up. Samp- lea of incense by mail posl paid on request. Address Dept. H.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc. ~JR'i illlllllllllftlllnlllDlIlUlIlIIlIIlIIlIlIlIIUlIlIlIIlllllmlllUIIIUIIIUllIlIlIIBllllllIIlIlIlIlIlIUlIllllIllllIlI1I1IIIIIIHIIIRilIHIIIIIIIIIIHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHIIIIIIIIHIIIIIHilillIHIIIIIUIIIIIIHIIIIIIIIHllIlWllllllllllinIHmlllllllnlllHlIlIllllIIDlBlllllUlllUllIRllIDIIIDUIO i Ii McCutcheon's § Fall and Winter Catalogue is Ready ! OCCUPYING eight pages are illustrations portraying widely varied types of Pure Linen Handkerchiefs. I Then seven pages of exceptionally attractive, yet moderately priced, I Table Linens including Damask Linens, and lovely Fancy Linens.

Immediately following, are three pages of Household Linens of standard McCutcheon values and exceptional1~ moderate prices.

I Pages of new Neckwear, Sweaters, Lingerie, Negligees, Knit Underwear, Hosiery, Laces and Embroidery, Dress Fabrics, and for the little folks, Underwear, Dresses and Suits.

I Then, finally, a page of Haberdashery, especially selected for the very particular man.

Senel (or the New Calalogue No. 20 toelay.

Maileel (ree at your request.

R<Jg. Tradg Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

Where will $1,000 do as Much as This?

READ CAREFULLY It sounds Big, it IS Big, but the American Bible Society can do it, has done it, and will do it again!

Invest in a $1,000 Annuity Bond and you pay the entire cost of manufactur- ing 2,600 complete Bibles; or, 6,600 copies of the New Testament; or, 33,400 copies of the Book of St. John. Or, it will pay to distribute 37,200 volumes in Argentina, or the expenses of a 2,200-Day Journey, 88,000 miles long, including visits to 1,200 towns and distribution of 15,800 volumes in Chile. ..,,; A $5,000 Annuity Bond will do just FIVE TIMES as much.

A $50,000 Annuity Bond will do just FIFTY TIMES as much.

And the Annuity Bond yields income as high as 8%!

"Bibles and Bonds" tells all about this' wonderful work.

Write lor Booklet N AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY Bible House Astor Place New": Y o r k PJease mention THlC MISSIONARY Ri;VllCW OF THlC WORLD in writing to advertisers THE M{SSIQNAR'Y R'eview' of the World DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON. Editor.

CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER. 1920 Page FRONTISPIECE-A WAYSIDE SCENE IN JAPAN EDITORIAL COMMENT ……………………………………………. 753 THl, BOIJ,ING CAJ,DRON IN INDIA CHURCH UNION IN INDIA OPPOR'tUNI'tnlS IN GUATEMALA M,SSION PROBLEMS IN SAN'tO DOMINGO NON-CHRIS'tIAN LABOR CHURCHES JAPANESE CENSORSHIP AN OUTBREAK IN LOVEDAJ,E INSTI'tU'tE THE WORLD AND THE GOSPEL TODAY By V,SCOUN't BRYCE 761 LIU-CHIU, THE FLOATING DRAGON ………… By C. K. HARRING'tON 763 MR. PAIK EARLY SPRING TELLS HIS STORY By A RESIDENT IN KOREA THE ALBANIANS. A FORGOTTEN RACE .. By SEVASTI KYRIAS DAKO 779 THE WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, TOKYO By RIlV. A. K. RErSCHAUER, D. D. 786 CHRISTIAN TRAINING E.OR JAPANESE CHILDRt£W.

aY;.HORA~~ E: COf$MA~ 789 THE WORK OF THE CANTON CHRISTIAN COLLEGE By MAHLON H. DAY 791 CHINA'S NEED FOR CHRIST …………………… ·.·.lBy DR.' CHENG CHING-YI THE SOUL OF.THE INDIAN ………….. By BISHOP HUGH L.BuRLESON 804 KOREAN CHRISTIANS IN ADVERSITY …. By RJlv. S. A. MOFFJlTT, D. D. 811 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT MISSIONS 'IN THE HOMll ………………………… By MRS. E. C. CRONK 819 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDI'tllD BY MRS FRED H. BENNETT MIGRANt LABORERS NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………….. '……………………. 824 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………. 841 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00. in clHb. pi five.) Ifpreignpostage, SO <;ent~. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by' Missienary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Coo"pe~stown, N. Y., .under 'the Act of M:air.ch 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONAIY REYIEW J'UB{,ISHINg COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President.' . . . . < -Prailk L. Brown, Vice-President. Del• .."an L. Pierson. Secreta!]', Walter McDou.$all, Trealurer COj/II,~rslow.l1. BlIsinesJY. oQrQ~jc"~;ilYtS6 r ',:. co.,. .' '." "'w' Publication .. ' . , Fifth fur " 2Sc • I>flce, 1'/. Y . l>llitori.a.l an! Avenue, ;U.JO a " .' , . ,( • F;ntered.a. ,e<>99d'clallO 'wlltler at ftie ,:P.QstQ/li!;< ColIPer!ltown,' (lie… ; ¥Ptk, ,under the Act of ~~rr J •.~879. C""ytigbted. H20 He Saw An Emperor Pray!

Kuang H'su, Emperor of China, was in surroundir:.gs distinguished from to worship at daybreak in the inner normal American activity by the shrine of the Imperial Lama Temple. romance of Oriental life in contact It was sacrilege for a foreigner (0 look! with the wit, intrigue and gaiety of These raw-boned Mongol priests were European high diplomatic society.

ugly customers to offend. Much of the story is from Straight's own diary, letters and sketch books. Willard Straight made up his mind to see. A friendly Lama, religiously re- The story of WILLARD STRAIGHT creant, breaking his vows is only one of many feat- by all his Mongol gods, ures in the SEPTEMBER determined that Straight issue.

should see. And then Straight, shaven bald- ASIA is a magazine headed, in high-necked which appeals to every purple camel-hair robe, member of the family. If crouching all night among you do not know it, per- the golden Mongol idols, haps your neighbor does.

lotus-stands, skull-goblets He will tell you to get of wine! From afar the acquainted.

bugles of the Emperor's What Albert Bushnell guard-the Imperial court eunuch rousing from his Hart, Professor of Gov- sl umber-approaching ernment in Harvard Uni- footsteps-the eight High versity, thinks of ASIA: Pri e sts-red-buttoned "Your periodical is certainly men and yellow-lacquered the most beautiful and attract- hats-wands of incense- co~;a~~:nvflt~:r~f~~~~~; ive of many periodicals that come into my house. I always And a few years later Biography, :from his own sketch- find in it, not only travelogues Straight is negotiating book. and descriptive articles of with the Chinese Govern- great interest, but material on diplomacy and n~tional con- ment as the American bankers' repre- ditions which is grist to my mill, as a professor offering lectures in diplomatic history and sentative for a $10),000,000 loan. In international relations."

ASIA Out Today-35 Cents per Copy- All Newsstands The American Ma&azine on the Orient ASIA PUBLISHING COMPANY MORE THAN 60 ILLUSTRATIONS 627 Lexington Avenue New York City –SPECIAL ART INSERT OF EIGHT PAGES r———-~—-M-R-9–20 The story of Willard Straight in ASIA PUBLISHING COMPANY, serial form has just begun. His dream 627 Lexington Avenue, of America helping to rehabilitate New York City. China has come true in the Amerkan- British~French-Japanese Consortium Send the next five issues of ASIA, the Ameri- for loans to China just completed by can Magazine on the Orient, beginning with Thomas W. Lamont. It is the story September, 1920. I endose $1.00. of a vital young American of unusual talents, working out a national problem Name ……………………………… . for America in terms of continents, ten years ahead of time. And he worked Address ……………………………. .

Business or Proft'8sion .. _….

Canadian $1.20; foreign $1.40.

Please mention THE: MrSSIONARY RP:VIP:W oIl' 'tH~ WORI'D in writing: to advertisers THE CHILDREN'S GOD-A WAYSIDE SCENE IN JAPAN

MISSIONARY

~VIEW~ VOL. SEPTEMBER, 1920 NUMBER XLIII NINE THE BOILING CALDRON IN INDIA M ANY events and tendencies in India, are not recor.ded in Western newspapers. That the situation is serious, es- pecially in the north, is acknowledged in government circles; and some missionaries are very apprehensive of the future. Their faith in God rather than in the British keeps them calm and hopeful.

A recent letter from a missionary in the Punjab, who is in close touch with the situation, tells of the political conditions-the riots, the unrest, the nationalistic movements and the costly mistakes of some British officials. He believes that masses of Indians are not loyal at heart to the British government, but are anxious for autonomy though they are not prepared to exercise it wisely. The better class of Indians are out of joint with materialistic western civilization, while at the same time the political leaders in India are arrogant and self-seeking. This militates against the success of reform movements.

Our correspondent continues: "Given a population of 315 to 320 millions, 300 of them thoroughly ignorant and easily led, and a couple of millions only with any adequate education and only a few thousands of these with any power of leadership and personality, and most of these determined upon winning power for themselves rather than advancing the best interests of their country, and include in this group some who have a fanatical hatred against foreigners and you have a dangerous position. Add to this the keen feeling of resentment over the Amritsar affair and the Khilafat agitation which is growing deeper and stronger all the time, and I would predict an explosion within five years. India in social and religious reforms is not keeping pace with her political advance. Masses of people have not changed 753

their ideas alloqt social matters at all. For example: scores of my students have been excused recently in order to get married; a regular epidemicof them! Whyf Because the Hindu astrologers say that the next two years will be unpropitious. Therefore every yov.ng Hindu of sixteen or seventeen is rushing off to plunge him- self and his family into economic difficulties to say the least. On the platform' the Arya Samaj is preaching Brahmacharya (late marriages), but in reality they have no iufluence at all iu these matters except over a small, rather highly educated group in a few large cities. Even Mohammedans are influenced by these social customs, and many of them have married in order to avoid the unpropitious season ahead.

"As to casfeand its influence, there are no doubtsigrndhat it is weakening. But a social custom which has existed for 3000 years cannot be destroyed in three years or even thirty years without danger, and there are evidences on every hand that the morals of the people are giving way under the rapid disintegration of the old social fabric. And yet the worst of the old customs like early marriages still have a strange superstitious hold on the minds of most Indians.

"The women's movement is purely superficial, except in small circles in a few of the largest cities. The attitude towards women in general is not changed at all. They are looked upon as distinctly inferior to men, and without any claims to the same rights and privileges. In some of the large cities women are getting educated and are coming into touch with the world enough to resent the former attitude of their men-folk, and demand a larger measure of freedom than has been theirs for centuries… The Mohammedan's community is most backward in the Panjab both in the matter of education and in tolerance for others; its bigotry and its attitude towards women is much the same as ever. The Mohammedan who is educated on the modern lines and is acclimatized in a modern atmosphere, is looked upon by the majority of Mohammedans as a renegade. A small body of fanatics is greatly inflaming the ignorant masses of Islam to an attitude of bitter hostility not only towards foreign Christians but even towards native Christians. Woe betide the Indian Christian Church if the Mohammedans were to get power in India in the near future!

"The strength of the movement for unity between Hindu and Mohammedan, is purely political. They neither trust nor like each other, and are simply driven together, for the time being in opposition to the British. Let the foreigners be removed and within five years they will be at each other's throat. Ten or fifteen years from now after the Reforms have had time to penetrate the ordinary life of India sufficiently and have proved measurably successful, then

19201 EDITORIAL COMMENT 7'55

there would be some prospect of permanency in this union, but at present it is worth nothing except politically.

"With regard to the relations between missions and Indian Christians there is fault on both sides. Some missionaries are incapable of realizing the changed position that has arisen in India, and many Indian Christians have the attitude that 'missionaries' have been top dogs long enough and now we are going to have our turn! ' It is needless to say when these two kinds of Christians come together there is not much harmony as a result! Where there is sufficient progressiveness in the missionary body and sufficient restraint and tolerance amongst the Indian Christian com- Illunity, the gulf can be bridged, but it is a difficult situation. 1'he future of Indian Christianity in the 20th century depends (humanly speaking) upon whether Indian Christian leaders and missionaries can work together in harmony. The Indian Christians left largely to themselves would either be absorbed by other bodies or would become a weak and querulous faction."

The whole problem of unrest 'in India is unquestionably due to the failure to inject the spirit and principles of Jesus Christ into political, social and religious life. It is no doubt inevitable that an awakening people should become restive, and that ambition should lead to self-aggrandizement. This is all the greater reason for promoting the evangelization of the people in India, and the training of Indian Christian leaders.

CHURCH UNION IN INDIA T HE Bangalore Conference held in India May 27 to 31 adopted the following resolutions in favor of Christian unity. 1. That this Conference of Indian Christians con~isting of members belonging to the Anglican, Wesleyan, Lutheran, Baptist, Presbyterian S. I. U. C. and Syrian (Mar Thoma and Jacobite) De- nominations, is of opinion that the several denominations of the Christian Church are in all esse.ntial respects within the one Church . Catholic, and that, in the interests of true Christian fellowship and for the extension of the Kingdom of Christ in this land, a recognition of the equal status of the denominations within the one Body of Christ and of their ministries as of equal validity, is necessary.

2. That such recognition should be given effect to along the following lines:- a. Ministers may receive due authorization to minister fully and freely in the churches of other denominations, it being under- stood that the above authorization is not to be regarded as re- ordination or as repUdiation of the present position of their minis- ters as validly ordained.

b. All the denominations should recognize fully the members of one another and admit them to the Lord's Table.

3. That further negotiations toward union of an organic: oharacter should not take place until the above two resolutions have been given practical effect to, and until the Indian Churches have attained financial and administrative independence, which, it is hoped, will conserve the best elements of Indian religious experience.

We must acknowledge that there are dangers in this attempt to realize the ideal of Christian unity; but with proper emphasis on the necessity of loyalty to Christ, of faithful obedience to God's Word and of complete dependence on Him, encouragement should be given to every effort to fulfil the prayer of our Lord for true unity among His disciples.

OPPORTUNITY IN GUATEMALA O NE of the significant things about the recent revolution in Guatemala is that the Unionists, who succeeded in putting down Cabrera's autocratic government, used as one slogan in their demonstrations: "Down with the clergy (Roman Catholic priests). We believe in evangelical religion!" The public made no protest against such anti-derical sentiments, and many called for the punishment of Bishop Pinol, who fell into popular disfavor because of his olose association with the Cabreristas. The general public sentiment in Guatemala is in favor of "evangelicals," as Prostestants are called. It is hOJ)Bd and expected that the new regime will be characterized by liberality in religion. The new Herrera gov- <ernment seems to be self-restrained, sane and judicial, with little <evidence of blood-thirsty revenge, in spite of the inflammable nature of Guatemalans. The outlook for the progress of Christian work in Guatemala is hopeful.

President Herrera, himself is reputed to be a wealthy land 'Owner, but a patriot of good judgment in political matters. The lIlew government is more thoroughly democratic than the old, and has shown ability to control the situation. After such a revolution in a Catholic country, there usually come enlarged opportunities in evangelioal work for some years and there are promises that the government will offer no opposition to Protestant missions. Evangelical missions in Guatemala have had a profound influence on the ideals and character of the people. The past three years have brought many difficulties in the form of war, earthquake, high prices, lack of workers and enemies to the truth, but the douds have broken and the light of a new day seems to be dawning.

As signs of the new day, gambling dens have been olosed by the decree of the government in Qruezaltenango; a vigorous anti-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

saloon league campaign is in progress; base ball is driving out bull fights; healthy sports are replacing idleness and excess; political clubs are repLacing champagne suppers and religious liberty is ex- perienced instead of fanatical oppression. These changes have not come from Roman Catholicism, or from atheism or from an auto- cratio government policy. They are not a guarantee of Christian faith but they are the result of the growth of enlightenment through the preaching of the Gospel. After forty years of evangelical mis- sion work there are more signs of promise than ever before. More than 500 evangelical congregations, with 15,000 adherents are scat- tered over the .country and hundreds of thousands of Bibles and Testaments are in the hands of the people. Education is also producing results but these must be safeguarded by spiritual awakening and direction. Now is the time to advance in Guatemala.

THE MISSION PROBLEM IN SANTO DOMINGO S ANTO Domingo, rich in trade and industrial opportunities, and with the traditions of the oldest Spanish civilization on the western continent, is still practically unknown to people in the United States, although for three and a half years a Rear-Admiral of the United States Navy has been its" President," carrying on a military government with the aid of a Cabinet of United States Marines.

Since the American oC{lupation, however, the Protestanf churches of America have made plans to enter Santo Domingo with a missionary program that will go far toward bringing the republic to the notice of the outside world. The work will be administered by a board of trustees, so that the divisions of the Evangelical Church shall not be introduced. Such a plan is without precedent in Christian missions.

The missionary program calls for more than one million dollars in the Ilext five years, with thirty foreign workers and fifty native worker&. It includes an institutional church, an industrial school, a hospital, and a book store in the city of Santo Domingo, the capital of the republic,and a similar group for Santiago, its most important northern city. While these will be the two great centers of work, the plan also calls for an institutional church, and a hospital at five other places. The project has the approval of Rear-Admiral Snowden, United States Navy, Military Governor of the island.

The Dominicans take pride in asserting that they have the remains of Columbus in their Cathedral, and that they are authentic has been but little disputed. Reminders of Ponce de Leon, Cortez, and Pizarro are on every hand. But here interest ceases. Nothing of modern beauty or utility meets the eye. There is no modern life of any kind, except that brought by the Marines, who installed a telephone for their own use, built a military hospital, saw that the

streets were cleaned up, and built some new roads. Street cars and street lights are unknown. There are no roads across the island, and the journey must be made by boat, a ten-day trip.

In the northern part of Santo Domingo there is a larger percentage of white blood, and the people are more progressive. Nothing now remains of the early Indian tribes, which were wiped out by Spanish cruelty. African slaves followed them, brought by Spanish and Portuguese slave dealers, and their descendants, often of mixed African and European blood, have been left to drift along for centuries. Torn at times by revolution and at others invaded by European capitalists who have attempted to exploit the resources of the country, Santo Domingo finally dropped out of the running commercially. Fior the last three hundred years she has lived in isolation, and it is only since American occupancy that she has shown evidences of again entering into the active life of the world.

Notwithstanding her isolation from centers of progress, and her large Afro-European population, there is in Santo Domingo a small intellectual circle with a high degree of culture. The intellectuals resent the continued occupation of the island by the United States Marines, with the censorship which has been exercised over their literary productions, but the lower classes are grateful for the peace and prosperity that have corne to them as a result. The American occupation has concerned itself largely with establishing schools, and education has developed rapidly, a school attendance of 85,000 children having grown from one of 25,000 three years ago. The schools cover the primary grades only, and it is not easy to secure teachers.

The Roman Catholic Ohurch in Santo Domingo is poor, and cannot minister to the needs of the people, who are as destitute as the people of ,any land not devastated by war, plague or famine could possibly be. The great mass of the inhabitants have nothing, and 95 per cent of them can neither read nor write. Leading Dominicans have advised that anything that can be done by the American Mission Boards will be acceptable, and that there is no chance of duplicating any work, as none is being done. Except in a few isolated instances, scarcely any Protestant activity of a missionary character has ever entered the field.

NON-CHRISTIAN LABOR CHURCHES M EN are ever seeking to secure the fruits of Christianity without the roots j to develop the form of Godliness with- out paying the price or experiencing the power. A "Non- Christian Church" seems a contradiction in terms, but such are being formed. In Canada a "Labor Church" was organized in .July, 1918, and now has ten branches, Winnipeg alone having 1200 members. It has grown because of the popularity of industrial movements but it has not yet endured hardship and persecution.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

There is avowed belief in God but no clear surrender to the claims of His Son, Jesus Christ. The basis of admission is as follows: "I am willing to support an independent and creedless Labor. Church based on the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man. Its aim shall be the establishment of justice and righteouslless on earth among all men and nations."

An idea of the Sunday School may be gained by the following extract from one of the lesson outlines: "Lesson 1. Who set the dinner table7 (a) The many who keep us; (b) Our part in the world's work; (c) 'Grace before meat.'

"Lesson 3. The Age of Homespun: (a) Manufacture in home workshop; (b) Production for use-independence; (c) 'God bless me and my wife and son John.'

"Lesson 5. The First with the Machine; (a) Tools of production in the hands of the few; (b) The new slavery-men, women and children; (c) The work of Jesus-Luke 4:18.

"Lesson 16. Where the Baby Came From: (a) The miracle of life; (b) Sex instruction; (c) Bodies temples of the Holy Spirit.

"Lesson 21. The Life of Jesus: (a) Carpenter and reformer; (b) Opposed by church and state; (c) The sins which crucified him."

While most churches are lamenting the absence of men, the Labor churches like Masonic Lodges, are filled with them. It is unfortunate that a dividing line is being drawn between workers and others, and that men and women are making social organizations a substitute for the Church of Christ. These ideas are directly opposed to th.e teaching of the Founder of the Church and the Saviour of the World.

JAPANESE CENSORSHIP G OVERNMENT censorship in Japan, except in time of war, is calculated to create impatience in the minds of lovers of free speech and freedom of the press. For the same reason, British members of Parliament have taken their government to task for carrying on secret warfare in Somaliland, East Africa. The policy of sec,ret diplomacy, secret treaties and secret spy systems is not acceptable to liberty loving people. Japan's policy of seeking to eontrol not only the acts and speech of her people but their very thinking is arousing opposition among the Japanese themselves.

The editor of the Osaka Ashi was warned because he disapproved of a Japanese expedition to Siberia; the editor of the Kobe Herald was imprisoned for printing a sentence of "Mr. Putnam Weale" referring to the Emperor as inexperienced; the Japan Chronicle was suppressed for reprinting a reference to the famous "twenty-one demands" from the North China Daily News; The

J apqn Advertiser was suppressed for referring to the Mikado's "mailed fist" falling heavily upon the Japanese proletariat; Pooley's " Japan at the Cross Roads" and other books are placed upon the "Index Expurgatories." There were 1927 suppressions under the Okuma ministry (1914-1916).

It is clear why the Japanese people and even the government officials in Japan do not know the facts about the Korean uprising and Japanese methods of torture and suppression in Chosen. There is hope that the Japanese press law may soon be revised in favor of greater freedom.

OUTBREAK IN LOVEDALE INSTITUTE STUDENT unrest is not confined to India or China. A ser- ious disturbance occurred at Lovedale Institute, South Africa, on Sunday, April 25, and inVIOlved the destruction of the chapel by fire, the breaking of windows and other property damage, the stoning of Rev. J. Lennox, the acting principal, and assaults on other teachers. The immediate occasion of the riot seems to have been some dissatisfaction with the bread, but the real, underlying cause was the agitation from outside. One hundred and ninety-eight native lads were arrested and imprisoned. In spite of the plea for clemency made by acting-principal Lennox, the judge sentenced each of the fourteen ring leaders to three months' imprisonment at hard labor and £50 fine; and the remainder of the men to a fine of £15 each or one month in prison.

The Christian Express, Lovedale, says: "The virus of this trouble came from outside, but it is probably not all of one strain. The Land Act of 1913 implanted a deplorable crop of suspicion in the minds of the natives, and served to bind together tribes and clans which, up to then, had been disunited. There is a restlessness all over the world and notably among students. Strikes are in fashion. Educated natives read the newspapers, and not a few have witnessed strikes in Johannesburg and elsewhere. The term "strike" conveys to the mind of the native the idea of smaHhing things in general and windows in particular. It is almost certain that few of the rioters realized beforehand the seriousness of their actions. The majority were led by the few, and those who did not join in the riot were threatened with bodily harm."

Lovedale Institute, which has done such a noble work in Africa, has been temporarily closed on account of the riot and damage, and a real setback has been given to the cause of native education. That the South Africans in general are not in sympathy with the action of the students is shown by the regret expressed by parents whose sons have caused the trouble and by the resolutions passed by one of the native church courts. These resolutions express deep regret at the disturbance in Lovedale Institute, and record hearty

EDITORIAL COMMENT

disapproval of the conduct of the students. They close by saying: "Our prayer will daily be that the great danger with which our educational system is threatened may be averted and that brighter days may come to the Institute."

The W orId and The Gospel Today* BY VISCOUNT BRYCE, LONDON, ENGLAND T HIS period of history is one of great urgency and gravity. The white races are penetrating the whole world. The whole world is brought together as never before. There is hardly a spot that was not touched and smitten by the War in one way or another. It affected regions that had hardly a place in history before-all Siberia from the Urals to the Pacific Ocean, Central Asia and much of East Central Africa. If you except some tropical forest regions of Africa and South America, nearly all the backward· races have in some way suffered by the War. It is owing to the quarrels of the socalled Christian peoples that so much misery has been brought to the world.

Not only is the white man penetrating everywhere, but wherever he goes he is a destroying force. Not only are ancient faiths crumbling, but the moral foundations of custom on which the backward races lived in former times have been removed. They have now nothing to live upon until and unless they are given the Gospel of Christ.

I cannot think of any time in the history of the world when we have had phenomena of this sort. That is the reason why we ought to bend our minds to developing our work in every mission field. It is also the reason why we should try to see that our influence in every country where Britain can exert her influence, is well exerted in the cause of justice and humanity, and to see also that our people abroad set a better example by their own lives than in times past.

We have to ask for gifts to support missions. It is a duty to give them, every Christian must seek to sprc:lad Truth and Light. But a gift is an external thing, it mayor may not be an expression of a man's real sense of duty, of his real devotion to his Lord. It is an offering, as in the Old Testament dispensation were the sacrffices on the altar. But mercy is better than sacrifice, because mercy is part of the quality of the human being himself; it means the individual's moral purpose, his realization in his own life of Christian duty and Christian love. In and by it he shows forth his faith by his life better than any offering of money can do.

" " " "From the LaymenJs Bulletin, published by the National Laymen~s Missionary Movement, London :f;ngland. .

Now. we have come to the end of the War and what do we see? Those ~ho have the best means of knowing tell us that two normal epidemics are visible all' over England. One is an epidemic of crime, and especially of robbery with violence. There has heen an increase in theft and all forms of .dishonesty, theftfl on railways, thefts in the postal service.. The 'other epidemic is even wOrse. It is a prevalence of sensual vice such as has not been observed for many years. If there is a department of moral conduct in which Christianity has rendered an especial service to the world, it has been in raising the level for human morals, and in its treatment of sensual vice. When one reads of what sensuality was in the ancient world, when one recalls its treatment by the Greek and Roman poets, and what St. Paul says of it in his own time, one feels .how enormous has been the change to the modern world, and how entirely that change is dne to the influence of Christianity. Even when things were worst in the modern world, they never sank so low as they had done in pre-Christian days. Whenever we see a falling back toward the thought and practice of that pre-Christian world, it is a dangersignal which warns us of the need for guarding the higher conception of sexual relations which Christianity gave.

All these thoughts bring us back to the main thought-what can we do to make our country a Christian country7 The more we feel what has been called" the bankruptcy of civilization" the more we feel that the only thing that can save the world is to return to the precepts of the Gospel, and try to bring our practice nearer to our profession.

There is no light from any quarter promising moral dignity and purity and goodwill among men except that which comes from the Gospel. That is the Light which lighteth every .man, and that is the Light which we must do our best to spread not only abroad but among ourselves. The precepts of the Gospel are the one remedy for all the troubles we see around us at home and abroad. No nation has ever yet really tried to put those precepts into practice.

There seems to be a great call going out to us now to Christianize other peoples. To do this effectively, we must begin by Christianizing ourselves. If the Gospel is the only Light, then it is according to the Gospel that we must try to rule our own liYes and induce others to do so. The best way to move others is to set an example by following these precepts ourselves. However zealous we may be for the diffusion of the knowledge of the Gospel abroad, and however earnest our efforts, after all the most vitally essential thing is that we should try to infuse a Christian spirit into the society in which we live. Let us by all means continue our efforts to spread the Light abroad, but let it also illuminate the individual life at home.

A BUSY SCENE IN THE MARKET PLACE. NAHA. LlU CHIU

Liu Chiu-the Floating Dragon BY REV. C. K. HARRINGTON A N IMPORTANT chain of islands stretches from the south- western extremity of Japan, across well nigh a thousand miles of salt water, to Formosa. These beautiful and fertile islands, which number about ninety in all, while divided into several groups, were known as a whole to the Chinese as Liu-Kiu, or Liu-Chiu. The Japanese, to whom the pronunciation of the letter l is as difficult as that of r is to their Chinese cousins, call them Riu-Kiu. The name, which signifies the "Floating Dragon," was bestowed on them by their Chinese discoverer, because they suggested to his mind the appearance of a sea-dragon, or sea-serpent, floating on the surface of the water. The alternative .Japanese name is Okinawa, the "Rope-in-the-Offing," as though this chain of islands united Japan with Formosa.

The Liu Chius lie in the course of the Kuro-Shiwo or Japan Current, the Gulf Stream of the Pacific, and thus have an equable, warm and humid climate, very trying to Europeans and even to Japanese. The agricultural products comprise rice and millet, tea, tobacco, cotton and indigo; beside such fruits as bananas, pineapples, oranges, peaches and plums. The most important crop is sugar cane, the sugar from which, half a million barrels a year, is sent up to Japan for refining. Another principal crop is sweet 763

potatoes of a very inferior quality, which form the ordinary food of the common people. There are many domestic animals, such as ducks and geese, swine, cattle' and horses. Mining, also, and manufacturing are carried on somewhat extensively.

On account of the typhoons which frequently visit the islands the people of the cities surround their houses with high walls built of blocks' of coral rock. The village dwellings are small, wretched huts. As a rule the native Liu Chiuans, whether in city or country, are almost indescribably poor, even from a Japanese point of view. The population of the islands is estimated at over :half a million.

In race the Liu Chiuans differ somewhat from the people of Japan proper, being chiefly, it is supposed, a blend of Japanese with aboriginal tribes. They have a langnage, or dialect, of their own. They claim that their traditions date back seventeen thousand years, but having had no written language they have no native historical records or literature. In the year 1879 Japan fonnally annexed them to her own territory, this being the first considerable addition to the Empire after the restoration: Since that time there has naturally been a great increase in the number of pure Japanese living on the islands, and the use of the Japanese language has been spreading among the Liu Chiuans of the better educated classes. Even yet, however, the Liu Chius are to the .Japanese of the mainland practically a foreign country, inhabited by an alien race, speaking an unknown tongue. For a Japanese preacher to set sail from Kobe for Naha, to carry the message of the Cross to the Liu Chiu Islanders, is as truly a foreign missionary enterprise as for an American to take the gospel to Japan, or at least, as being an American possession, to the Philippines. As a race the Liu Chiuans are said to be much inferior to either the Japanese Or Chinese. "For centuries they have been ground between two mill-stones, and that, combined with the tyranny of their own officials, has utterly crushed out every particle of decision of character, leaving them a weak, spiritless and groveling people."

Their depressed condition is no doubt due also in part to the fact that they have not been brought under the sway of any great religious or moral teaching. However inferior to Christianity we may consider Buddhism and Confucianism, we cannot doubt that these have been to a very large degree Lights of Asia, and that China and Japan owe to them much of their progress in knowledge, in morality and in the arts and refinements of life. Buddhism was introduced from China in 1281, and between the old capital, Shuri, and the new capital, Naha, is a Buddhist temple said to date from that time, the walls of which are lined with the ancestral tablets of the Kings of Liu Chiu for over six hundred years.

1920J LIU CHIU-THE FLOATING DRAGON

The teachings of Confucius also have become familiar to people of education. But neither Buddha nor Confucius has exerted much influence over the minds of the Liu Chiuans generally. They seem to be destitute of an aptitude for great religious ideas, and are the slaves of many superstitions.

The great missionary campaign undertaken in the sixteenth cen- tury by Francis Xavier for the Roman Catholic church, in south- ern and eastern Asia, probably included the Liu Chiuans in its scope, but, if so, it made no per- manent impression on the people.

The story of modern Christian missions in the islands begins in 1846. At that time the ports of Japan were still closed to foreign shipping, and Naha, the chief Liu Chiu port, was a regular ren- dezvous for the fleets of western nations cruising in Asiatic wat- -ers. A number of Christian of- ficers of the British navy became interested in the spiritual condi- tion of the people, and with their A LIU CHIUAN GRANDMOTHER support a Dr. Bettelheim, a Ger- man Jew by birth but a Christian in faith, and with an English wo- wan for his wife, settled at Naha, and labored for seven years to plant the Christian faith in the islands. The story of Dr. Bettel- heim's arrival, and his subsequent experiences, was told to Dr. Thomson of Kobe by an eye-witness, an old man of over seventy.

"He arrived in Naha in May, 1846, with his English wife, his family of two children, and his household goods, on board an English man-of-war, at that time the only means of reaching these islands. Application was at once made to the officials for permission to land and begin work, but it was refused, and strict injunc- tions were issued to the boatmen not to bring the missionary ashore. He bided his time, however, and one day while a boatman was aboard the vessel, probably beguiled below, Dr. Bettelheim hastily piled his family and goods into the boat and waited. When the boatman returned and saw his boat full of unexpected guests, he fell on the deck and implored the officers to take them back on board, as he would be severely punished if the missionary went ashore in his boat. No notice was taken of this appeal, as the officials had no right to refuse permission to land; and after wait-

ing for ·five or six hours he most reluctantly left for the shore. The vessel sailed away, and thus this brave missionary took up his lonely post among these islanders, for Christ's s~ke and the Gospel's. ' , pro Bettelheim remained in Liu Chiu seven years, suffering many hardships and constant petty annoyances. The common peo- ple were not unfriendly to him, but the officials, knowing of the opposition of the Japanese government to Christianity, and fearing to incur its hostility by allowing the prohibited religion to gain a foothold, did all in their power to discourage the missionary and cause his retirement from the country. "Guard-houses were erect- ed at the entrance to his residence, and he was kept under the strictest surveillance night and day. Spies followed him every- where he went, and if he stopped to preach or speak to the people, at a signal from these men the crowd would at once disappear. When he distributed tracts and portions of Scriptures the officials would gather them up from the people and return them to him next day in neatly tied packages. The shopkeepers were forbidden to sell to him, and in every possible way his position was made as unpleasant as could be, in the hope of driving him out of the islands. "

The only thing that deterred the officials from making an end of him altogether was their wholesome fear of the British fleet, the ships of which frequently touched at the islands. We are told that on one occasion he had been arrested and beaten, but the sudden appearance of an English vessel caused his release, and the officials were compelled to apologize and promise better treatment in the future. Under the constant strain of these persecutions his health finally broke down, and in 1853 this obliged him to withdraw from the field, without having seen, so far as we can learn, any results of his labor. Dr. Bettelheim, during his stay on the islands, made a translation of some portions of the Scriptures. As the Liu Chiuans had no written vernacular, this translation was probably into Japanese, and if so was one of the very earliest attempts to produce a Japanese version of the Scriptures.

But although the Liu Chiu officials, influenced by the Japanese hatred of Christianity, succeeded in foiling this early attempt to establish Christianity on the islands, Providence had arranged that after all they were to play a part in the introduction of the Gospel into Japan j and that it was to be in turn from Japan, and from the lips of Japanese, that the islands were to receive the Message. HIt was from these islands that Commodore Perry commenced those operations which finally resulted in throwing open Japan not only to trade but to evangelization."

Dr. Bettelheim was still laboring and suffering at Naha when fJle Perry squadron arrived, May 26, 1852. When Perry with his

A LIU CHIUAN WORSHIPPING BEFORE AN ANCESTRAL

"black ships" came sailing into the harbor, he was surprised to be immediately saluted with the British Ensign, run up on a flagstaff on a cliff near the town. In the fine three-volume account of the Expedition published by the United States government, we are told of Dr. Bettelheim's visit to the ship. Presently Perry was up at Yedo, knocking at Japan's front door, and ere long that door was open both for the foreigner and the foreign ·religion.

Forty years passed before the Gospel again came to the Liu Chiu Islands. There was a new Japan, and the Liu Chius were her possession. Japanese officials conducted the affairs of Naha.

In the spring of 1891 there came to the East an old lady from Scotland, a Presbyterian, Mrs. Alexander Allan, of Glasgow. For years she had been concerned for the spiritual welfare of the people of the many islands that cling about the skirts of Japan, and first of all for the Liu Chiuans as being the least likely to be early reached by the gospeL In Kobe she found a fellow-countryman and a kindred spirit in Missionary Thomson, to whom she expressed her interest in this matter. On her return to Scotland she made an offer, through Mr. Thomson, to the American Baptist Missionary Union-now the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society-of a sum of money sufficient to establish a Christian work in the Liu Chius, and to sustain it for a number of years. The Society gladly accepted Mrs. Allan's proposal, and steps were at once taken by Mr. Thomson to begin the work. In the Baptist

Theological Seminary was a Mr. Hara Michinosuke, who had had an inward call to labor for the Liu Chiu people, and among the Baptist preachers was a Mr. Okamoto who had lived among them years before as a government official,and was willing to return to them as a missionary. The autumn of 1891 saw these two Jap- anese pioneer evangelists settled at Naha. A few months later Mr. Thomson, accompanied by his wife, made his first visit to the islands. During the three weeks they remained they were received everywhere with kindness and courtesy, and to the daily meetings the Liu Chiuans flocked in crowds, of course largely from curios- ity, to see the foreigners, as the addresses, being in Japanese, would be unintelligible to most of them.

"The sight of a foreign lady nearly upset the equilibrium of the city of Naha, her appearance on the streets was the signal for a general suspension of business. She could clear the public square, which was the general market place, of both merchants and cus- tomers, inside of three minutes, if it was known that she was out walking in the streets. This disturbance of the traffic of the place led to the amusing request on the part of the police that the lady should stay indoors during the day, only coming out for exercise after dark."

The condition of the Liu Chiuans when Mr. Thomson made his first visit to Naha was truly worthy of compassion. Although they had been already more than a decade a part of the Japanese Em- pire, very little had apparently yet been done by the government to promote their. welfare. Outside the Capital, schools werE' un- known and the bulk of the people were destitute of even the ele- ments of learning. In their domestic and social and industrial life they were in a very primitive state. Modern methods and implements, and conveniences of domestic life, whicp had become common in the empire at large, were here yet Ul'known. Even the humble kerosene lamp was wanting. There were many in such poverty that they could not afford even the sweet potatoes of poor quality which grow in the islands, but were obliged to resort to a mixture of potato and clay.

As for religion, they were without even such insufficient guidance and consolation as Buddhism might give, and were under the sway of all kinds of superstition. So materialistic had they become that the very idea of a spiritual religion was foreign to them. If they knew of Christianity it was as something to be shunned, having in it, it was thought, an unholy magical power which cast an evil spell on men and separated them both from living friends and dead ancestors. It was perhaps to escape this spell that whenever a white man appeared in any of the villages the women and children fled from him in terror.

LIU CHIU-THE FLOATING DRAGON

BUSY STREET IN NAHA, I,IU CHIU ISI,ANDS The handicap of the language, and the timidity, conservatism and superstition of the people, made the work of our pioneer Japanese evangelists difficult and sometimes discouraging, and ten years passed without large visible results. Then a change came, and the people gathered in crowds to hear the gospel. Hundreds professed faith in Christ and were baptized. Other Japanese Christian workers from the mainland joined in the work, and from among the Liu Chiuan Christians were raised up preachers and teachers. Churches were organized at Naha and at Shuri, and a number of country stations were opened. Dr. Thomson, although in residence at Kobe, a thousand miles away, has been in direction of the work, and when occasion has required has either visited the islands in person or has arranged for some other missionary to make the journey. Two or three years ago the Baptist church membership was not far from one thousand, but a drastic weeding out has reduced this number by two-thirds.

The faith of most of the early converts waS not of a highly spiritual nature. The Christian God of whom the preacher spoke was evidently a great and powerful Being, and under His favor they might expect prosperity. Bodily health, a flourishing family, fat crops, and rapid increase of their livestock were to them the visible signs, at first the only intelligible signs, of God's love and care. Let the harvest fail, sickness invade their home, or disease break

out among their domestic animals, and the foundations of their faith began to criImb1e. For-they- were- essentia11y -it primitive people, and among all primitive peoples-as among the primitive Israelites themselves, as is clearly shown in the Old Te§.tllmentmaterial prosperity and adversity have always been hel(l'to"te the tokens of the divine favor or displeasure. "That is uo~.Jirst which is spiritual but that which is natural, and afterward, thit which is spiritual. " Thanks to years of Christian teaching :~d experience, more spiritual conceptions are gradually supplanting these primitive ideas, and while the numerical growth of the churches is at present less rapid than formerly, they are in a more satisfactory condition.

Following close upon the Baptists in Ohristian work for the Liu Ohiuans came the Methodist Episcopal Mission of Japan, in 1893, and the Ohurch Mission Society, in 1894. The former has enjoyed very considerable success. A number of church@s have been organized, with a roll of perhaps a thous-and members. In one village, where nearly 150 had united with the church in a single year, the villagers took alarm, and endeavored to stay the progress of the work, declaring that if the new teaching, with its disapproval of drinking, dancing and the theatre, should gain further headway, life in their village would become intolerably dull. This recalls to the writer a remark sometimes made by Japanese on learning that he was an abstainer from both sake and tobacco: "I should think you would find it very lonesome."

During these twenty-five years, while Ohristian missions have made a beginning of the spiritual transformation of the Liu Ohiuans, the Japanese Government, in pursuance of a wise policy operative also in Korea and Formosa, has been exerting itself to promote their welfare along industrial and educational lines. Missionary Wynd, of Tokyo, who had made his first visit to the islands in 1893, made a second visit in 1915, and speaks of the marked changes that had taken place during the interval. "Schools have been established in every big village, and high schools are found in the business centers. Ambitious young men flock from the islands to the mainland. One or two, after taking degrees in the Imperial University, are back in the islands to light the torch of culture in Naha, Shuri and Itoman. The young men meet together and talk about the poetry of Tagore, the philosophy of Eucken and the plays of Ibsen. The ignorant, downtrodden, fearful native of the Liu Ohius has been transformed. His ideas, his habits, his outlook on the world are different, as is also his appearance. He has become a Japanese." To become a Japanese, in this case, is to become intelligent, alert, independent, progressive, interested in politics, education, science, art and social problems, both of the East and of the West.

Material conditions also, at least in the larger towns, have greatly improved. Mrs. Thomson, who braves the perils and hardships of the long sea journey to assist in the work of the Bible-women and kindergartners, says: "No longer will the traveler feel that he is landing in a primeval country, untouched by modllrn civilization. The dreadful mixtures of sweet potato and clay that in former days were expo~ed for sale have disappeared. The people are much more vigorous. The J"apanese regime has certainly made the town dwellers more sanitary in their habits. 1'he streets have drains and the rubbish is removed, so that the city is much more cleanly in appearance. Tram cars run on time through the main streets of Naha, and up to the gates of Shuri, the old capital.

'I'he inflow of. western thought and civilization, by way of Tokyo, upon the pdmitive life of the Liu Chiuans is creating a new Liu A CHRISTIAN CHAPEl" LIU CHlU ISLANDS Chiu in the midst of the old, and this cleavage extends into the religious realm. The old style native, who of course is in the great majority, is still, Mr. Wynd tells us, "primitive and simple, receiving the Gospel as a child, and the preacher as a messenger from heaven. The new Liu Ohiuan is ostentatiously modern, a reader of new books, full of new ideas and as much taken up with his recent acquisitions as a child with a new toy. He, too, is groping after God, and has deep spiritual experiences, which he likes to express in modern terms, using any quotations from his favorite books." This rise of the new Liu Ohiuan adds an element of difficulty to Ohristian work. "These two classes are both found in the church, and the preacher's difficulty on Sunday morning when they meet for worship is to minister to both classes. The modern man does not want to hear the Liu Ohiu dialect; the bulk of the congregation does not understand anything else. The new man wants his pastor to be also a new man, talking the language of the modern sages, going to the root of all the problems of philosophy, science, religion and life, explaining and illuminating these. The older members cannot understand these things, but wish to hear of- the Father's love and care, in the simple language of the story of the Prodigal Son, or of the two spar-

rows sold for one farthing." So the preacher must choose whether to preach in the native dialect, in a simple, Biblical style; or in Japanese, in a more profound manner. Mr. Haraguchi, the longtime Japanese missionary to Liu Chiu, wisely chose the former course, and his good example has been followed by most of the other Christian workers, both native and Japanese.

In 1917 the Baptist Mission force in the islands was reported as consisting of one pastor, three evangelists and two Biblewomen. There were four Sunday-schools, with an aggregate roll of 700 scholars. The churches at Naha and Shuri were overflowing the modest buildings where they met for worship, and the preaching places where evangelistic work is being carried on were well attended. On the occasion of Mr. Wynd's recent visit to Naha, he was waited upon by a group of country people who had walked fifteen miles as a deputation from their village. They made very urgent request that he should come out to their district and preach the gospel to their people, many of whom were eager to hear. The Wise Woman of the village was the spokesman of the group, and said, "We came on purpose to invite you, and we started early, before the village cocks had begun to crow; when the stars were giving us light and the frogs were croaking in the pools." In addition to Sunday-school work for children there is a flourishing kindergarten carried on in Naha, and in the heart of that city the Baptist Mission established, in 1917, a fine mission plant, with a good church building-the first to be erected in the Islands-a parsonage, and ample kindergarten accommodations.

It may reasonably be expected that through the efforts of the several Missions now at work in the Liu Chius the more important islands of the chain will ere long be entirely evangelized, but many of the smaller ones cannot well be reached by the methods now employed, and may have to await the day when a Gospel Ship, like that which sails the Inland Sea of Japan, shall cruise among them.

The story of missionary work in the Liu Chius presents a striking example of divine providence and leadership. The officials at Naha, under pressure from Japan, sought to prevent Christianity getting a foothold in the Islands. At this very time the Perry Expedition, with Naha as a base of operations, opened Japan to western commerce and to Christianity. Later, the Liu Chius were swept up into the Japanese Empire, and Christian Japanese, under Japanese government protection, carried the gospel message back to Naha.

Paik Early Spring Tells His

(The following narrative is given as nearly as possible in a translation of the man's own words as he told the story to us.) TRANSLATED BY A RESIDENT IN KOREA I T IS a long story and all very strange. God has strange ways of working. We cannot follow them all. I will tell you what happened as a man sees it. Can one know the plant before he understands the root f To tell you my story I must begin with another's history. There was a certain Buddhist priest, a man of restless desires but spiritual withal. He was not lazy nor content to live slothfully on monastery lands like the others, but was a man of spiritual yearning who sought the hidden meaning of things and peace for his unquiet soul. If not why did he wander through our "three thousand Ii of mountains and rivers," making pilgrimages to all the monasteries of the thirteen provinces? And even this was not enough. He passed over the Eastern sea to the land of the Rising Sun and visited the holy places there. Was it not. by the grace of God that he met a missionary who showed him the first chapter of Genesis ¥ Who would begin a Gospel word with the first chapter of Genesis? Is not this also a way of God who knows the need of every man's heart? This man read the first lines and he laid down the Book and he said: "I have found the truth! 'In the beginning God'! All through the years I have known the words of the Way of the Buddha. Have not Suhkayuri's" words been in my ears? 'None in heaven above, none in earth below, only I, alone.' Suhkayuri meant there was no God but it was all athwart my consciousness. 'In the beginning God' ! There was a beginning. There is a God! This is truth!"

So this priest learned the Christian doctrine in a measure and believed. Also he became a merchant and prospered in business. He crossed into China and became a seller of drugs and because he was prospered, his gains were five thousand ounces of silver and certain bales of Chinese silk. So he returned.

It is written, "The love of money is the root of all evil," and so it became in the after days but the tale must be told in order.

Did I tell you where I first heard the Word? In the second month of the year of the Rabbit (1903) on the road to the provincial capital I met a little man with a round face. He was a gentleman in his bearing and he wore a winter cap of fur beneath his gentleman's hat. A coolie with him bore a heavy bundle in the rack of his carrying frame on his back. They were resting a mo- * Suhkayuri is the Korean name of G-uatama Buddha or Sakyamooni.

773

ment in the sunshine by the big rock below the Kyung Ju Pass, so I too stopped and gravely salut~d a~cording t9 the custom of our people.

"I am Paik Early Spring of Peace River Village," I said "Even so," he replied. "I am Kim Source of Strength of such and such a place. ~, (You know him today as Pastor Kim. Was he not the first to believe in our province n "Are you in peace 1' , "I am in peace. What have you in your load that seems so heavy?"

"They are books."

"I also am a reader of books. What sort are these?"

"They are the Books of the Lord, the Saviour of the world,"

he said.

"Saviour of the World 1 Lord!" The words had no meaning to me. "Who is this one whom you call Saviour of the world 1"

"God sent His son," he said "to be the world's Saviour. "

"Can God have a son? What idle words are these 7" I an- swered him in scorn and turned away quickly in bitterness.

Of a truth in those days I was not slow in speech, but I think he prayed for me. And all that day as I walked the road in the keen Winter air there was one sound in my ears, "the Saviour of the World . , . the Saviour of the World." The wild geese passed overhead and their honking cry sounded in my ears "the Saviour of the World." "What spell is this?" I said in anger. "Oannot one forget a senseless word 1 I will stop for food at yonder inn."

They called me a well-to-do man in those days. There were certain fields and if. the year was favorable there was rice for all the food mouths. Also the wood of the mountain beyond was mine for the cutting. I was a reader of the classics and no merchant and yet as men will, I went from time to time to the market town on market days and on a certain market day, I sought in the mar- ket place for satin piece goods of a sort and it was not found, but there were those who said: "Has not Pak the Buddhist returned from China with satins?

Seek his house in such a village."

Now this was the man of whom I have already spoken but as yet I know not the man nor his new manner of religion, only that he had satin piece goods of value. So I went to this village and one directed me to his house. .

The gate of the courtyard was open and the door of his guest room too. You know of our custom to have one room with the door facing outward where visitors are received. There was a gathering there, one or two men, and on the open porch beyond one or two women on rush mats. I stood before the door and they

MR P~IKEARLY SPRING TELLSHtS STORY

so bade me. enter I entered quickly and kneeling in it respectful attitude I said:'

"Let 'us make ourselves known to one another. I am Paik Early Spring of Peace River Village."

"I bear the name of the house of Pak," my host answered gravely. "You have come at a fortunate time. Presently we shall.

enquire your business but now we worship. Be pleased to join with use. This is the Lord's Day.;"

So he spoke and I answered wondering, "What Lord's day7"

" Jesus, " he said, "The Lord, the Saviour of the world."

Was it not the echo of the voice in my sOlll? And I saw again in my mind's eye the little old man by the roadside in· the sunshine with his books on the Kyung Ju road and his words were still in "Saviour of the world"! r my ears through many days.

thought to myself, even as I have said, this is a strange world but I was minded to listen to his words. So the master of the house said "Let us pray. Condescend only to refrain from smoking while we worship."

I knocked the ash from my pipe bowl across the door sill and thrust the bamboo stem into my sleeve. They bowed their heads and one prayed. How should I know the meaning of what he said1 Strange words they were, yet not strange. Words that I knew everyone but put together with new meanings that made it sound in my ears like the language of the outer barbarians. Again I heard of the Son of God, but what was this talk of love and trust and of One's blood that had been shed? He prayed even for me, that I, a stranger, might understand the doctrine. They prayed and bowed their heads but why should I bow my head? It was not my worship yet I held my peace and listened and my eye searched the room, but never a Buddha nor a spirit-jar nor a worship tablet did I see.

What worship was this I thought scornfully? Then the man Pak took a book and read words like those of his pr:iyer and he made explanation of it withal as to one of little understanding and I perceived that he meant me and I listened to his, words. Then they sang a song and the words were "Far, far have I wandered." All these things are known to you but I had never heard the Jesus doc- trine before in all my days. The words- were new and strange but I learned their meaning and understood something about the Saviour of the world. And so it was that from time to time I went to this ·house and joined in worship, but the doctrine had not yet come to rule my life and I was not greatly changed, only men said I was a disciple of Pak and did the Jesus doctrine.

There was a time of political and religious disturbance when the Il Chin Whoi (Progress~ve Society) was abroad and there was persecution also from the Catholics and we were very ignorant in those days and once we took revenge on them; but I may not tel]

that tale now, only we were much troubled and many fell away fill of those who gathered at Pak's house only five or six remained. Two of the group had died suddenly. The wives of two others died and certain children. Is not death the common lot of all? Yet the unbelievers said it was because we had followed the Jesus doc- trine, and yet others cooled off in their minds little by little until their minds fell completely and only the Buddhist and I were left.

I cannot tell it all, how he took the typhus and died and how there was none to help but a young wife and an old father-in-law. And I because I was a believer I thought to take no hurt from the disease and attended him until he left the world.

He besought me to write a letter to a missionary and make words to the effect that he had sinned grievously and must fall into hell for that his wife had called in a devil exorcist to drive away the devils of his illness, but he bade me say that it was done when he was without senses and knew it not, by others in the house and he would know if this was a sin laid to his door. So I and one other wrapped the body in matting and tied it round and round with straw rope and buried it on the mountainside alone and there was no coffin.

I took his Bible and hymn book and the useless roll-book of our church and went away and was a Christian no more for many days, but all the while there was a heaviness in my heart and my conscience was unclean for that I visited the market even on the Lord's Day.

I was no Christian then, but one day a young colporteur came to the' market place and preached, and when one jeered at him in the crowd I bade the disturber hold his peace that all might hear the words and the young man also said to me: "Do you also know the doctrine?" My heart burned but I was afraid and I said "I have known . something. "

I held the young man's bag while he spoke standing on some sacks of rice in the market place, and all the people listened for his words-were good and new. So I followed him even to another market place and held his books while he preached and a certain scholar in that place believed and because he was a noted man and had a following, a church grew up there, but it was not my home village· and my mind was not warm towards the doctrine then. I did not put my name on the roll books then though certain ones urged me to do so, even one who had been a companion of my childhood. Is not his name Pak Sun Tal ¥ The manuer of his urging was this. It happened that a certain market day fell on the Lord's Day for it often will when our market days run once in five and the Lord's Day once in seven. I rode upon my horse to go to

MR. PAIK EARLY SPRING TELLS HIS STORY

market. By the crossing of Peace River I met Pak Sun Tal who had become a Christian.

"Whither~" He said only. "To attend the market," I answ(>r~d. Then he said: "You also were a believer once.• Rave you forgotten that it is the Lord's Day~" I was minded to make a surly reply and a lying one withal, and to say even that a man must live and how could he live and still be idle one day in seven and tha,t I greatly needed the profit of that day's trade. I say I was minded to say all this but I looked do'Wll sidewise at Pak Sun Tal and there were no words in my mouth to make reply, for I saw his garment that it was worn and frayed while my own was silk and in my heart I knew that of us two he was less able to be idle than I if that were all. He seemed to know my thought for he said simply: "The Lord has a way. He knows how to make up the time we give to Him." But my mind was proud and stubborn and I lied and said, I must needs go, for a reason; so Pak Sun Tal went on sadly but I think he too prayed for me. They made me a judge of the market in those days and I sat on the judge's seat and those who had quarrels over their wares brought them before me and I settled their disputes and in that market my word was law. But with some I had the name of Jesus believer because once I had attended the church in the house of the former Buddhist monk, only none of my family believed. Their time had not yet come. This also is strange. God has times for certain things. You believe it do you not T And when His time comes then things must happen, but my family's time to repent had not yet come.

Then came the great trial. Our family was eight food-mouths in all. Then three of my sons died one after another. Was not God arousing me 1 And myoId mother desired the sorcerer to drive away the evil spirits that were bringing sorrows on our house, but I would none of it for my conscience would not let me, though I was no Christian. Only when I was away from home they did so secretly but what was the profit 1 Did not the last of my sons also depart? Then my daughter became ill and the mother was even as one bereft of senses for she said: "It is our only child. "

So they brought the sorcerer with his drum and bells but I would not do obeisance to him, tolching my head to the ground before him who had the familiar spirit as the custom is, though my mother besought me with tears and wailing for she said: "If we do not honor his demon the child will die. He will let it die! Why should she die, only this little one?"

Then she commanded my younger brother to bow before the sorcerer and he refused saying; "The honorable elder brother says it is devil worship and an evil thing and useless. Why should I do it either1" So the sorcerer departed in a rage saying that seven devils sat upon the roof of our house could we but see them.

Then I lay in my room reading. My hand had fallen upon a gospel tract and being drowsy the paper ,fell across my eyes and I slept but in my sleep someone seemed calling, calling, ever calling, till I awoke and looked through the door into the courtyard and behold a devil rope was hung around the house, a devil rope of braided straw with paper prayer fluttering at intervals throughout its length. My mother had done this thing to keep the spirits afar. Also she sought them in prayer-you know the custom. How runs the patter?

"Seven spoons of cold clean rice purified and boiled-fortyfive paces toward the north, a hollow gourd, a straw shoe and a lighted wick in a saucer of oil and a call upon the tree spirits name."

It WaS the call I heard in my slumber. Quickly I arose and seized my writing brush and fiercely ground the ink-cake on the wet stone and wrote letters to all the J esuSI believers whom I knew and bade them to come quickly to my house to pray with me for the child. So in the night we prayed and sang and the wondering villagers thronged the courtyard. And the child lived, for God works miracles in His time. And all my household repented and came out unto Jesus for their time had come and God's time for them. Said I not that God has times 1 In ten years since then has my mother missed one Lord's day from attendance at the church? Though the winter wind whirls down and the snow drifts deeply even to the knees and one would dissuade her from going the long walk to the meeting place, she takes her staff in hand and fares forth across the river, for she says she must needs pray. Have I not also given my life for His service and when it seemed best for the work that I should be called to be an evangelist I left my native village and sold even the land, to live henceforth as the Lord should give support through the church.

As to how by the grace of God I became a helper and an elder and of what befell in the Spring of this year thou knowest very well. . . . Truly of His grace have I received abundantly.

(Yes, we knew very well what befell in the Sprmg of last year. He was one of five men who was seized without warning while sitting in his room at the Theological Seminary, rushed away by the police, tied to a wooden cross and beaten with twenty-nine blows because he was a Korean and a Christian, but he calls it the grace of God!)

HIGHLANDeRS AT HOM!'

"The Albanians-A Forgotten Race"

BY MRS. SEVASTI K. DAKO T HE whole world has become a student of European affairs, conditions and peoples. The maps of the Near East have been examined more diligently than ever before; but in spite of this world wide interest very little is known of Albania and its "Forgotten Race."

Albania is a country blessed with every gift of nature, and has been termed the Switzerland of the Balkans. It is bounded by the Adriatic on the West, by Montenegro on the north; Serbia and Macedonia on the east, and Greece on the south. It comprises the southern part of ancient Illyricum and the whole of Epirus, and commands, by its geographical position, the main entrance 1.0 the Near East.

Into the soil of this beautiful and historical land, the Alballians, the "Sons of Eagle" have thrust deep roots and we date our history as far back as 4,000 years B. C. Every Albanian feels behind him this vast antiquity, giving him personal dignity and great national pride.

For a long time, the origin of the inhabitants of Albania, like 779

that of the Basks of the Pyrenees, has been an enigma for the ethnologists; but they have now succeeded in proving that the Albanians represent the most ancient living race of the Balkans, who have dwelt among their bleak hills from time immemorial. They 'form a distinct nationality and come from the most ancient branch of the Aryan family. They are the direct descendants of the ancient Illyrians, Macedonians, Epirotes, the offspring of the Pelasgians, the first peoples to come to Europe. Illyricum, or Illyria means in Albanian, "the Land of the Free." It was to the forefathers of the Albanians that St. Paul referred when he said, "Round about into Illyricum I have fully preached the gospel of Christ." The Albanians still claim St. Paul as their first missionary.

Albania has its glories. The heroic resistance offered by Albanians in the past against the Romans, the Goths, the Huns, the Serbians, the Bulgarians and the Normans has been nothing short of marvel(}us. Before it was overwhelmed by the Turks, it maintaine'd under its great leader George Kastriota, known better as Scanderbeg, a long and heroic struggle. With Scanderbeg as leader, Albania formed a bulwark of Europe against the Turk, and on his death, in 1467, the Sultan exclaimed, "Asia and Europe are mine at last! Woe to Christendom! It has lost its sword and shield!" It was Albania who fought ardently for half a century Europe's battle of Christianity against Islam and prevented the Crescent from supplanting the Cross in Europe.

It is true that during certain periods of its history, Albania was forced to acknowledge a certain amount of foreign nominal domination; but she never consented to renounce entirely her sovereignty, never consented to give up her national aspirations; her submission being only temporary and apparent. They have survived five great Empires and successfully resisted every effort to denationalize them. They have retained their language, their national customs and traditions throughout all the centuries, thus proving to be incapable of being conquered and assimilated.

In 1912, during the Balkan war, Albania became the bone of contention of Serbia, Greece, Bulgaria and Montenegro, which were contemplating its full partition; but the European Powers stepped in and hindered them from carrying out their programme. Meanwhile the Albanians, under the leadership of their veteran statesman, Ismail Kemal Bey Vlora, proclaimed the independence of their country and appealed to Europe for the integrity of Albania. A month later, the London' Conference, as a confession of the faith in the principle of nationality, sanctioned the independence of Albania, which was proclaimed by the Albanians themselves on November 28, 1912. A great part of the Albanian territory was however unjustly given to Montenegro, Serbia and Greece. In spite

ALBANIA

.AND IT$ UNREDEEMED 'I'ERRtTOFUE~ 781

of this, our neighbors were not satisiied, and at once started and invaded the country anew, and Oestroyed the machinery of the uewly born state, before it had time to get on its feet. The atrocities and massacres committed by thB invading forces during the summer of 1914, just before the outbreak of the great war, will remain a bloody stain in the history of the world.

But with the beginning of the great world's war-considering the solemn pledges made by the representatives of the Allies for the rights of the small nations-a glimmer of hope appeared that Albania, among other nations, was -at last to be granted her just claims for complete independence and national unity; and on this assumption they did their share in helping the Allies' cause. The Peace Conference, however, has traveled far from the principle of nationality in trying to settle the Near Eastern Question. The iirst time the Supreme Council deigned to notice the existence of ~~lbania was to propose its partition between Greece, Jugoslavia and Italy on the basis of the document knOwn as the Pact of Loudon. The Albanians have vehemently protested against this act as an injustice, and have waited patiently hoping that the Allies' representatives, in the name of justice and for the sake of peace in the Balkans, will restore the national unity of Albania, and will grant to the oldest race of Europe the undeniable right to gOVE'rn herself. But all in vain. The statesmen of Europe propose the allocation-of Albania to Italy, Jugoslavia and Greece ;by way of compensation for disappointments elsewhere! The Albanians are determined to iight until the champions of the Greek, Serbian, and Italian imperialistic policies withdraw their troops from Chameria, Kossova and Vallona. The Albanians speak an absolutely unique language, one of the most ancient, and historically one of the most important languagE's of Europe. It can only be compared with the Lithuanian in its importance, as a living witness of her past. Today it is spo~en only hy four million people; but in former times, before the Slavonic invasion, it was spoken over the whole of the Balkan Peninsula. 4mong the national aspirations of the Albanian people, the preservation of their ancient language holds a supremely important place. All their bitterest national struggles have centered round that, as it ts a question of life or death for them, and the women hl'lv~ played the predominant role in this struggle.

Ohristianity reached the Albanian coast as early as the iirst century, and by the third and fourth centuries the Albanians became entirely converted. – In the year 1054, when the Oriental schism took place, Albania being a part of the Eastern Empire, remained with the Eastern Patriarchate, which refused to preach the Gospel in the language of the people, so when the Turks came to Europe, the Albanians were Christians only in name. Adding

THE ALBANIANS-A FORGOTTEN RACE

to this reaSon the ignorance of the Greek clergy, and the love of wearing a sword, symbolizing power, one of the greatest characteristics M the Albanian people; we will easily understand why the majority of the Albanians embraced Islam. Two-thirds of the Albanians are Moslems and the rest Christians, those living in Southern Albania, belonging to the Greek Church, those of the northern part of the country being Roman Catholics.

The first attempt to give to the Albanians the Christian truth in the vernacular was made by the British and Foreign Bible Society which published the N€IW Testament in the year of 1820 in the Albanian language. In spite of the bitter opposition of the Greek clergy who regarded the circulation of the Holy Scriptures in Albanian as contradictory to all church orders and impious, the Eible Society published two new editions of the New Testament, one in 1838 and another in 1872. The people received them enthusiastically, for they saw in the work of the Bible Society the only scheme that will awake and consolidate the nation.

A few years later another important step was made in this direction by the late Gerasim D. Kyrias, who after graduating from the American Collegiate of Samakov (Bulgaria), went to Kortcha and for the first time preached the Gospel in the vernacular, in the presence of a large crowd, both Christians and Moslems. He was heartily congratulated for this noble step and earnestly begged by his compatriots to remain permanently at Kortcha and start a systematic Christian work among his people. Encouraged by these earnest invitations, he made an appeal to his American and English friends for help and in 1891, after the writer graduated from the American College at Constantinople, he founded the first and only Albanian girls' school. It was natural that the idea originated with him for he was in a position to see the great advantage of Christian education and the misfortune involved in the lack of it and to respond to the voice and dumb yearning of the Albanian youth fQr the knowledge which gives power and light. This institution has been the center of uplift and enlightenment, not only for young people, but also for women, who did not have the opportunity of attending school in their young days.

To a great extent, the Albanians still live a patriarchal life. Each family has its own leader, the oldest member of the family, and the younger members have to obey his orders. In Albania thp hearth is the altar and the throne of the nation's life, and she who presides in the home is inviolate and inviolable in her virtue where- ('ver she goes. Matrimonial alliances are regulated by the head of the house with the most rigid observance of rank and precedence. The men and women descending from a common ancestor, though remote, regard one another as brothers and sisters. Marriage between cousins separated by twelve generations is not thought of,

though the. church permits it. The betrothal in infancy still prevails in Albania. The betrothed girl and boy can marry no other. In case the girl refuses she swears to remain virgin and this entitles her to inherit property if there is no son in the family.

The marriageable age is 14 to 17 for the girls and 18 and over for the boys. The bride is brought to the parental home of the bridegroom, where she is to remain under the orders of the parents-in-Iaw until she herself becomes head of a family.

-rrhe highest aspiration of an Albanian wife is to be the mother of boys. This gives her great authority in the home, to which she has come as a stranger. In her old age, she looks forward to their support and affection and feels amply rewarded to be able to have her grandsons grow around her.

The Albanian men treat women with great consideration; consuit them freely in their affairs, both private and public, and accord them a position in the family equal to their own. To such an extent, indeed, is the respect for women carried by the Albanians that it is contrary to their notions of propriety ever to make women the subject of jokes or humorous stories. Well do women merit the respect of their husbands and brothers, and often prove themselves to be fit companions for men, unmindful of fatigue, danger and even death in the cause of liberty. Whenever the armies of the enemy menaced the privileges, of which the people of Albania had always been proud, it was the women who were the first to give the alarm and to excite the men to resist to death, themselves following in the combat. Restraining the tears, so natural to their sex, they 'Would carry the mutilated bodies of their loved ones among the combatants in order to excite them to avenge their death; and the same women refused to receive back into their homes the husbands or sons who had turned their backs upon the enemy. Albanian women are often entrusted with negotiations for truce and peace. Such being the character of the Albanian woman, it is not sur- prising that they have played a considerable part in the history of their country. The strength and influence of the mother in moulding the sentiment and the ideals of her children is great. She has always been opposed to Islam, because she has instinctively felt that Islam with its polygamy and divorce is a danger both to the rights of women and to the sacredness of the family. To her great credit she has been victorious in this "holy war," for even after five centuries, although the majority of the Albanians became Moslems still they are a monogamous people.

The Albanian woman has been equally successful in fighting for the preservation of our national traditions, customs and language, and although unlettered she fought bravely against many powerful, organized foreign propagandas, which for centuries have

worked to denationalize and assimilate the Albanians. History gives us a list of celebrated Albanian women and the wide field in which distinction has been won.

The education of the vast majority of Albanian girls is still of a purely domestic character. They take an active part in household duties, and each one also has the important task of getting ready her trousseau. This begins with the spinning and weaving of the various stuffs, cotton, woolen, linen, silk, of which they make a multitude of elaborately embroidered garments. The peasant and country girls generally help also in tending the flocks on the hills, fetch water from the fountains and lead a life of health and industry.

The future of the Albanian women depends largely on the political and religious future of the country. Given an opportunity to develop they will prove to be fine strong women who can take advantage of education.

The American Board sent its first missionaries to Albania in 1907, Rev. and Mrs. Phineas B. Kennedy, who are endeavoring to help the people both by living and doing. They have proved to be most earnest and zealous in their work and their noble efforts will surely be amply rewarded according to God's promises.

There is probably no wider field and greater opportunities open for the Gospel of Christ and more in need of the new life and its blessings than this old race, which has for centuries struggled for better things. Albania now more than ever feels the need of a strong sympathetic friend, while this new era with its overpowering evidences of selfishness, greed and force tramples the rights of the weak.

Who is to be Albania's Good Samaritan? She needs a friend to educate her and to present to her the highest Christian principles, now when she is about to start anew her national life. This great undertaking can be entrusted only to Christian America. Many would not have thought that the simple truths of repentance and salvation could have produced so much intelligence and patriotism as to revolutionize the whole Orient. But this has come about through Christian influence.

What America has done for the women of the other countries Rhould be done for Albania. The seed of righteousness must be sown to give strength of character and purity of ideals on which depend the success and greatness of nations. The unhappy Albanians, trodden down for 500 years, yearn for a spiritual new birth. These people are endowed with characteristics which, if moulded in the right way, will make the nation a power for His glory.

Woman's Christian College

BY REV. A. K. REI SCHAUER, TOKYO, JAPAN Executive Secretary of the Board of Trustees J APAN as a nation believes in education. It is her boast that 98% of the children of primary school age (a. 6 years' course) are in schools. There are almost as many girls as boys in these schools. In Sunday-schools the enrolment is about 330,000 and the ratio between boys and girls is two to one in favor of the boys. In schools above the High School grade the enrolment is something over 50,000. The ratio between men and women in these schools is about forty to one in favor of the men. But this is not all; the government has recently launched a new program for higher education which calls for the establishment of 33 new colleges and the enlargement of existing institutions, entailing the expenditure of millions of yen. Not one of these new schools and not one cent of these n€!W millions is for the higher education of young women. At the same time we must remember that the women of Japan are coming into new prominence in the life of the nation.. The new Woman's Christian Oollege in Tokyo has therefore an opportunity almost unprecedented in the history of Christian education on the mission fields. It would be difficult to find anywhere an investment which promises greater dividends in termR of a better Christian womanhood and purer homes than this inyestment for the Christian education for women leaders of Japan. In the Tokyo Imperial University the student body represents bright and ambitious young women who are destined to be the lead- {'l'S of tomorrow in all walks of life open to women. As a large percentage of them are earnest Christians they represent in a large measnre the hope of Christianity in Japan.

The Woman's Christian College of Japan (Tokyo Joshi Daigaku) isa Union Missionary InstitlJ,tion founded in April, 1918. Its first class opened with an enrolment of 84 students; and the second year enrolment was 153, with 124 other students attending a few lectures each week. The college admits gra!fuates from the J;~ive Year Girls' High Schools to its one year preparatory course. It offers five courses extending over a period of three years, and students who have finished one of these courses may be admitted to the two years' graduate course. The length of the entire course is therefore six years and takes a girl through her 17th year of education. The courses offered at present are five in number, viz.: Liberal Arts, English Language and Literature, Japanese Language and Literature, Social Service and Business. As soon as 786 THE PRESENT BUILJ;lING OF THE WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN COLLEGE. TOKYO the college is housed in permanent quarters it will offer courses also in Science, Ho~sehold Science, Music and probably in Kindergarten Training. The subject of education is given a large place in the curriculum and so a student may prepare herself for teaching in any of the above mentioned lines.

A striking feature of the college is the atmosphere of freedom and friendliness that binds teachers and students together. There is little of that stiff lecture system in ·which the professor does all the talking and the student simply takes notes as in preparation against the evil day of examinations. The students' are constantly urged to do their own thinking and to do much collateral 'reading: Tht) college has cut down the class room hours to 18 or 20 per week, whereas in many government schools for men they run as high as 30 or 32 a week.

Religion has not only a place in the curriculum but a live place in the various activities of the college. About 60% of the students are Christians, and the Social Service course ptomises to be the most popular. This course has already attracted the attention of the Government to such an extent that the Home Department is giving two scholarships of yen 300 each. This is, as far as We know, the only case in which the Impel'ial Government of Japan gives scholarships toa Christian· SC'hoot TheCollege' was founded and is maintained by the following

denominations: Baptist (North), Canadian Methodist, Disciples, Methodist Episcopal (North), Presbyterian (North), Reformed Church in America. The Congregational Church will also be represented in the College in the very near future and two or three others may join.

In America the interests of the college are promoted by a joint committee representing the cooperating denominations. In Japan there is a Board of Trustees consisting of missionaries and Japanese Christians. A Supporters' League has just been formed which consists of the following prominent Japanese: Viscount Koneko (Chairman), Baron Sakatoni, Baron Shikisawa, Baron Kanda, Baron Nakajima, Hon. S. Ebara, Member of the House of Peers; Mr. Inone, President of the Bank of Japan; Mr. Ono, Vice- :President Commercial Bank; Mr. Kushida of the Mitsubishi firm; Messrs. Fukui and Youeyoma of the big Mitsui Company, Mr. Kadono of the Okura Company, and Mr. Nagao of the Imperial Railroad Bureau.

The President of the College is Dr. lnazo Nitobe, one of Japan's leading educators and best known authors. He is also one of Japan's representatives on the secretariat of the League of Nations. The Dean is Miss Tetsu Yosui, an earnest Christian woman who stand in the very front rank of educators. The faculty is composed of excellent teachers, many of the lecturers being professors also. How much will it cost in lives and money to establish this new institution f The College already has attracted to itself a fine group of Christian women and men who are giving the best of their lives to its welfare. Already. the Christians of America are making some rather generous appropriations for carrying on its splendid work, but the institution is housed at present in small rented quarters. It needs an adequate equipment as the first thing. Twenty-three acres ·of land have been purchased at a cost of $135,000. The building program for the next five years calls for the erection of a chapel, library, academic hall, science hall, administrative building, gymnasium, eight dormitories, four residences and some smaller buildings. The CQst of these buildings will be approximately $350,000. Unless there is a drop in the cost of building materials it will not be possible to erect the proper sort of buildings for the amount mentioned.

But whatever the cost may be in lives and money it is plain fhat in the great task of winning Japan for Christ and the Christian way of doing things, an institution like this new college is really indispensable. It is the most effective way in which the Christian womanhood of America can help the womanhood of Japan to achieve all that is best and truest. None of the great problems which face Japan, such for example as the old social evil and the new industrial situation, which crushes its tens of thousands each

CHRISTIAN TRAINING FOR JAPANESE CHILDREN

year, can, hope to find a real solution without the leadership of educated Christian 'Women. The great problem of giving a nation true homes, and not mere houses, will depend for its solution upon Christian women. The standard of the civilization of any nation can be best measured by the place occupied by its women, for they determine largely the atmosphere of the home and so shape the ideals of the next generation. It may be true that women are the weaker sex, but after all the mother determines largely what sort of a man her son will be; and therefore the surest way and the shortest cut to make over a nation is to make over its womanhood.

An institution, therefore, that has not only high educational stand- ards but that is permeated with lofty Christian ideals can not fail to be an immense factor in the rebirth of a great nation. '

A Christian Training for Japanese Children BY HORACE E. COLEMAN, TOKYO, JAPAN Field Secretary for Japan of the World's Sunday School Association T HE coming of the next World's Sunday School Convention to Tokyo will not only be a demonstration of Christianity to the Japanese but will bring to Japan the best opportunity she has ever had for the promotion of Bible study through the Sundayschool. Probably no other nation thinks more of her children than the Japanese, and with some training the young people of Japan make very good Sunday-school workers. You see children everywhere in Japan, and it seems as though we could have a Sunday-school in almost every block if only we had the workers.

The Christian Sunday-school is one of the best means of opening up a new district for evangelistic work, and a splendid way of gaining a vital touch with the homes. For this reason the Sunday-school and other activities for children are often the chief work in a new preaching place. In Kobe there is today a large independent church that has grown up entirely through the development of a little Sunday-school; and from the heginning has had no financial help from foreigners.

The Sunday-school too affords the' best opportunity to make use of volunteer workers. There is in Shikoku a crippled man who was saved from the verge of committing suicide, and has become an earnest Christian. Before he became a Christian, this man thought his life useless; now he is teaching the elements of the Gospel to four or five hundred children and older people every week through Sunday-schools that he sltarted and is carrying on through his own efforts.

The preparations for the World's Sunday School Convention in October has stimulated interest in Sunday-school work all over

BOYS IMITATING BUDI;>HIST FESTIVAI,S IN JAPAN Japan, and we hope that this convention will do much to break down prejudice, and to op~n the door for Sunday-school work. For this larger opportunity we have prepared a forward program to meet the need. This program calls for equipment for the Summer Training School at Karuizawa, enrolling on the average about one hundred earnest Sunday-school workers from all parts of Japan. A Japanese business man, not a Christian, has already given the land needed for a lecture hall and four dormitories. J;-'our new secretaries are also called for to take charge of special features of the work-one to develop the elementary department, and one man and one woman to work for the young people's department for boys and girls. A strong man is also required to devote his attention to the adult department and teacher training. With such additional secretaries we can train those who shall have charge of these departments in the Christian schools all over Japan, besides training men and women as teachers and officers in the Sunday schools of the country.

The World's Sunday School Convention in Tokyo will bring hundreds of delegates to Japan who 'will see the great opportunity and we are hoping and praying that their intelligent interest will make possible a great development of the work in the next few years.

CANTON RIVER FRON'!' AND rl'S BOAT

The Work of Canton Christian Collcg-e BY MAHLON H, DAY, NEW YORK CI'I'Y Home Secretary for Canton Christian College ·AN'I;ON is the metropolis of Kwangtung, a province with a population of thirty million people, and famous for its polit- Cical, commercial and industrial leadership. In education this province has been backward. With a population of eight or ten millions between the ages of six and twenty there are only about 210,000 pupils in primary schools. Canton Christian College, founded by Dr. A. P. Happel', of the American Presbyterian'Mission, is the. only school in K wangtung which is doing full College work.

Canton itself is a city of approximately two million people, and ·students come there not only from the province of which it is the capital but from other provinces, from the Straits Settlements, and even from Australia and New Zealand. When we consider the contiguous territory it is not too much to say that this college is in a position to serve the needs of 50 million people! one-eighth 791

of the entire population of China, and equal to nearly one-half that of the United States.

The opportunity of Canton Christian College is to be measured not simply by the numbers of the population but by the character of its students. One of the pro- fessors of Columbia University after a trip to the mission fields said, "Very few missionary c{)l- leges seemed to me to have the quality of students you are se- curing. An American, resident in North China for thirty years, writes: "The Cantonese among whom you are working are bright- tr and mentally more alert than any other section of the Chinese popUlation. They are now play- ing an important part in the mod- ernization of the country and are destiIl{ d to playa still larger part in the future." De. Henry li'owlcr who is familiar with all parts of China says, "The South- DR. A. P. HAPPER, ern student is proverbially in- Founder of Canton Christian College telligent and the College has choice material on which to WILLIAM HENRY GRANT work." These statements from S~cr~tary of Trustet:s of Canton Christian College men who are familiar with China give some idea of the quality of the students with whom the College works. To train such students is to affect the future of China and the world.

The first thing that marks Canton Christian College as an unusual institution is the rapidity of its growth. Its inception dates from 1884 when Dr. Andrew P. Happer received a petition signed by mon~ than four hundred leading Chinese asking that a Oollegl: be started at Call1ton. Little real progress was made however until 1904 when work was begun on the present site. fn

THE WORK OF CANTON CHRISTIAN COLLE:GE

February of that year four teachers, two of whom-C. K. Ed- munds,now president, and H. B. Graybill, now Professor of Education and Principal of the Middle School-are still with the College, came from Macao where the institution had moved on ac- count of the Boxer uprising, camped in a small house boat and surveyed the tract of land that had b~en seeured as a site for the College. In September of that year work was begun. In a re- port covering the fifteen years on the present location President Edmunds said, "Perhaps the most striking feature of the in- stitution since 1904 has been the rapidity of its growth. The campus has increased from thirty acres to over one hundred and thirty; two long wooden bunga- lows which provided shelter for the whole institution in the first years are now supplemented not only by a score of other tempor- DR. C. K. EDMUNDS, PRESIDENT ary buildings, many of which are Canton Christian Collere DR. WING ,(WONG CHUNG of brick, but by twenty-five per- Vice-President for Chin~se Affairs manell t fire-resisting and ant- proof buildings, with five more in course of construction. The stu- dent body has grown from sixty to six hundred and the staff from six Americans and six Chinese to thirty-one Americans, two Brit- ish, and fifty one Chillese (not counting wives who do not teach). The budget of current expenses has risen from twenty thom;and dollars (Hong-kong currency) to over two ·hundred thousand dol- lars annually."

Even these enthusiastic figures do not fully represent the pres- ent situation. Since that r eport was written several acres have been added to the campus, four other buildings have been COlli-

pleted, making thirty-four permanent buildings, which with the twenty temporary ones, make a total of fifty-four buildings. At the present time three staff residences and three village houses, two workmen's barracks, a student store, and a pier at the river front are in process of construction. The Chinese have contributed $50,000 toward a seventy-five thousand dollar secondary school building. The Silk 'Association of America has recently raised the money for a building for silk culture. The growth of the student body and staff is keeping pace with the growth in buildings.

The second thing that marks Canton Christian College as an unusual institution is its hold upon the Chinese. Even though the College has an American Board of Trustees it enjoys an increasing support from the Chinese. This is shown not only in their personal interest, in their willingness to send their sons and daughters to the College, but by their financial support. The. relationship between the College and the Chinese community is most cordial. q Ling Naam" is known far and wide among the Chinese. Leading Chinese, including officials, are frequent visitors. On the occasion of the recent anniversary there were forty-five hundred guests on the campus.

Many Americans seem to have the idea that education is being forced upon the Chinese and that in order to get them to attend a Christian school it is nec€ssary to offer the courses free. Nothing could be farther from the truth. Students at Canton Christian College pay tuition the equivalent of that paid by students in the best American colleges. The College received last year (1919- 1920) more than one hundred and fifty-six thousand dollars (Hongkong currency) in tuition and other fees from students, which is more than two-thirds of the entire running expense of the imrtitution.

But Chinese participation is not limited to student fees. They are contributing generously to the support of the institution. The Chinese gifts for the year 1918 amounted to $103,006, including $7,106 contributed by the Chinese in America. Of the permanent buildings the Chinese have given the five large dormitories, four of the elementary school buildings, the College infirmary, and the. guest house. Of the $162,000 to be spent for new buildings during 1920, $103,500 is from Chinese sources. We believe this record to be unique not only for China but for similar institutions on any mission field.

The third thing that characterizes Canton Christian College is its educational standards. Thirty-five years ago, when Canton Christian College was conceived, comparatively few believed in Missionary Colleges. To be an advocate of this policy and to attempt to put it into practice required both faith andc6urage. THE ADMINISTRATION BUILDING, CANTON CHRISTIAN COLLEGE Canton Christian College was founded upon the idea that well educated Christian leaders are needed to help usher in the new day.

Believing in the educational method, Canton Chdstian College has insisted upon high educational standards. It has believed that the surest way to reach and hold the Chinese was by doing an honest piece of educational work. It has, therefore, insisted that a complete Elementary School course should precede entrance to the Secondary School, that only graduates of an accredited Secondary School should be allowed to enter the College without conditions, and that a full list of college students must be studied before degrees were granted.

By adopting this course Canton Christian College has been accredited by the Association of American Universities, so that its students can enter corresponding classes in the leading American colleges and its graduates can enter, without examination, the professional schools of American Universities. To do work of equal grade with colleges in America is not an easy task, and that it is being done in spite of all the difficulties is greatly to the credit of the institution. It is also one of the chief reasons for the faith which the Chinese have in the College. But above all, the policy has been approved by the spiritual results. The College believes that education is the surest guarantee of an intelligent faith, a sub- ~tantial Christian character, and a life of real usefulness. By this method it has been able to gain the confidence of the Chinese and thus to give Christianity standing and make all Christian work easier. As Bishop A. T. Howard, D. D., has said, "I appreciate fery much the extent and especially the quality of work being done 1n Canton Christian College. The college .is making a very great (lontribution to the uplift of all South China."

A fourth thing that marks Canton Christian College as an unrumal institution is the Christian spirit and work of the College. Some have reared that a college founded on a non-denominational basis might not .IPaintain its evangelical character. The fact is that the Christian atmosphere at the college is a most striking feature. pro Sherwood Eddy, on the occasion of his recent visit to China, paid glowing tribute to what Canton Christian College was doing religiously for its students. Rev. George H. McNeur, for twenty ~ears a missionary at Canton, said recently: "I have followed the history of Canton Christian College with increasing admiration, I like the splendid way in which the "Christian" in the name has been justified. I appreciate the way in which your council and faculty-both Chinese and foreign-have sought to make the College subservient to the building of a Christian Church in Kwangtung. "

The doors of the College are open to all students qualified by character and attainment to enter, irrespective of religious belief. Christian instruction, however, is a part of the regular curriculum in all grades; daily chapel and weekly Sunday-school and preaching services are held. Though comparatively few students are Christian when they come, at least ninety per cent of those who stay two years or more voluntarily become Christians. In recent years from seventy-five to one hundred students have each year made public profession of faith in Christ.

The Student Christian Association furnishes a channel through which the students give practical expression to their religious life. The students raise twenty-five hundred dollars each year. They carryon a school for farm children, a night school for workmen and· servants, and, under the direction of the girl students of the College, four village girls' schools. In these extension schools there are 250 pupils. They have a Sunday-school for each of these groups. In addition they maintain a room in one of the villages which is run as a social center. Preaching bands go out each SUhday. Last summer the students had a leading part in the Daily Vacation Bible School Movement which has just been launched at Canton, and which bids fair to be a large factor in that vicinity. I know of no American College where there is such a normal, wholesome religious atmosphere, where so large a propor-

THE WORK OF CANTON CHRISTIAN COLLEGE

STUDENTS OF THE DEPT. OF ARTS AND SCIENCES, CANTON CHRISTIAN <;:OLI.EGE tion of students are won to Christ, or where the students them- selves are doing such practical and efficient Christian work.

Canton Christian College is an evangelical but a non-sectarian, Christian institution. It is org.!lnized under the laws of the State of New York ·and grants degrees by authority of the Board of Regents. Its affairs are managed hy an independent Board of Trustees with offices in New York City and by a Council on the field. The Board of Trustees and the Advisors of the. College are composed of a number of well-known men of various denomina- tions. The Baptist, Congregational, Episcopalian, Lutheran, Methodist, Presbyterian and United Brethren Churches and the Society of Friends are represented on the teaching' staff. '

Canton Christian College, being an . independent ,institution, is not financed by the denominational boards as such. The London Missionary Society maintains a man on the staffb'ut is the only Board that now has any financial responsibility in the work. The College is supported partly P..Y money received from tuitio:rt 'i~('ls, partly by gifts from the Chine,se all,d partly fr<?m fund$/~op- ,tributed, chiefly by Americans~iIiterested in ChrisWm educ'at'ionin China. The work : of,; the College: has appe~dedii!tx)': ·'111)) Aincreasing

constituency. Eight American colleges-:-Columbia, Kansas State, Pennsylv~nia, Penn State; University of Pittsburgh, Williams, Washington and Lee, and Vassar are helping to support representatives on the staff at Canton as their contribution to education in China.

. While Canton Christian College has had a wonderful growth it has not been able to keep pace with either the needs or the opportunities. Every availabl~ class room and laboratory is crowded.

China is the strategic mission field. No other country at the present time offers such large returns for the Kingdom of God. China can be made modern and Christian, and can become a great ;force for righteousness and for the peace of the world. Every Christian desire to spread Christian liberty and truth in the Far :East, evp.ry wish to secure the welfare of mankind, as well as every deRire to establish the Kingdom of Christ, all these motives urge upon Christians everywhere to help Canton Christian College in its great work for the redemption of China.

M0 ,..

.-I o~· AR~AS S~RV~D BY .THF; CHRISTIAN .COI,I,~GF;S It. CHINA

China's Need of

BY DR. CHENG CHING YI, SHANGHAI Secretary of the "China for Christ Movement"

I T WAS a challenge to faith when Morrison came to preach the Gospel to the people of this land over a century ago, when China was absolutely closed to the Christian religion and foreign intercourse. It was faith that encouraged that man of God to move forward in spite of untold opposition and difficulties.

That faith has honored God and, what is more, God has honored that faith tOO!

It is also a challenge to faith today, but in a larger measure, for us who are called of God to take part in the great divine task of leading men to Christ, when both the country and the hearts of the people are widely open to receive the glad tidings which the Christian messenger has to bring to them.

To neglect such a Divine call is a sin, and to shrink from such a great responsibility is unpatriotic on the part of subjects of the Kingdom of God.

Pardon me for putting it so bluntly. I am convinced that this is a time of times; this is the day of the Lord; and the doors of opportunity are clearly maJ;ked with the word" PUSH!"

Dr. Eddy was right when he said, during his recent visit to China, that "politically China has never been so dark as it is today, but spiritually never so bright."

In speaking of the Christian opportunity in China we are not unconscious of the difficulties and drawbacks and even the dangers that confront the infant Christian Church in this country; how largely the Church is still dependent upon foreign friends for financial support; how meagre is our Church leadership; what inadequate provision we have for training men and women for the work (jf the ministry; how pathetic it is that at least half of our Christians cannot have direct access to the Word of God because of their inability to read; how little we really know of the deep things of God; how small is still the influence of the Christian Church upon society and the nation; and how few are definitely and constantly serving the Lord and their fellow men with a pure motive, an unselfish aim and a sacrificial spirit. For all these shortcomings we bow our heads before the Lord with true humility and deep sorrow.

At the same time we cannot close our eyes to the fact that the Church is facing today an unparalleled opportunity such as it has •At the China·for·Christ Conference recently held in Shanghai, more than a hundred missionaries and Chinese Christian. launched the China·for·Christ movement. Dr. ChenK Chin.. YI, Secretar,. of the China Continuation C()mmitteo;.. struck the keynote in a &'Teat speech which Ihould be re.d ear… fully by every Christian. Dr. .-hen.. was later selected as ..eneral .ecretlLr7 of the Chin.·f….. Christ movement.

never had before-certainly not in the time of the opening of the ports for commercial intercourse with foreign nations j nor in the time of the formation of the Republic which has so recently taken place.

Why is the Christian Church in need of such a movement at the present time?

,/First, because there is an unusual willingness on the part of the more enlightened classes outside of the Christian Church to study and investigate Christian truth. Many have realized that the nation is desperately in need of help and guidance which can be supplied by Christianity alone. There is hope in Christianity because it has a living Lord, Jesus Christ.

Many men of education are coming to the Christian Church to study the Word of God, and are even willing to identify themselves with the Christian Church. Man after man who used to despise Christianity and would not even glance at its printed pages is now coming to regard it as the hope for China.

On the one hand you have those deeply interested in Christianity, who entertain large hopes in Christ for the saving of the nation, while on the other there are loud voices of protest against the Divine Son of God. It means-at least so it seems to me-two things.

In the first place, it shows the restlessness and discontent of men's souls; longing for something, or someone, that can put China's house in order. In the second place, it shows that the influence of Christianity is being felt and recognized by men who have the love of their country at heart.

The second reason why we need a great forward movement is because there is a readiness for action, for service, and even for sacrifice, within the Christian Church today.

One may safely say that the Chinese Christians have never been so willing and ready to take part in the divine task of serving their fellowmen and of extending the Kingdom of God on earth.

(1) Whatever form this work may take it must certainly be a spiritual movement.

Deep down in the hearts of men the greatest need is a spiritual one. Many methods have been tried to satisfy that need and have failed. The Christian Church is essentially a spiritual institution. Every activity of the Church should be the expression of its spiritual nature and such alone can satisfy the deepest need of the world today.

(2) Next in importance is that whatever form it may take the movement should be launched at once. We are facing an unusual opportunity"that demands prompt action. "Strike while the iron is hot" shciuld be applied to the present situation.

CHINA'S NEED OF CHRIST

DR. CHENG CHING·YI Secretary j)f China Continuation Committee and Leader of "China for" Christ Movement"

We cannot afford to lose time, or be absorbed in non-essential things. Things are moving rapidly and they call for an immediate movement on the part of all the Christian forces in China.

(3) In the next place it is essential that whatever form this movement may take it should be a movelllentthat is capable of being carried through. I mean b)' that, that whatever form it may take iT should certainly not be a mere paper scheme, ot empty talk~ which does not lead us very far. . ' . '. '. ' . ' . . . ' (4) Whatever formihe moven)~mF'may)'tak~ it'should' be a

Chinese movement; a movement that aims at the developing of the Chinese Church. " ""

Foreign missions in China are the scaffolding and the Church the permanent building itself. It is not a day too soon to begin to lay more emphasis on the strengthening of the Church, so that in all our policy and· work it shall be Church-centric rather than mission-centric.

What then are some of the urgent and concrete things which should be taken up by the Christian Church in such a forward movement?

There is the appalling fact that at least half of the members of the Christian Church in China today cannot get direct access to the Word of God, not because of unwillingness but because of ina- bility. The Bible is not an open book to them because of illiteracy.

What a hindrance to progress and advancement in one's spiritual life!

Furthermore the question of illiteracy is not merely a Church question j it is a question of the nation as well. It thrills one's imagination with joy to think what a great object-lesson it would be to the whole nation if the Christian Church can, after a given period of time, declare to the non-Christian world that all of the 400,000 Christians in China can read and write!

We value highly the generous and sacrificial spirit of our friends abroad in thus trying to help the work in our country. We need all the money and men they have asked for and a good deal more, but on one condition, and that is that we should at the same time make the spiritual life of the Chinese Church rise to the occasion that will put her in a position to meet the unusual situa- tion.

We can readily see what a power for good such gifts will mean to us, yet at the same time" we must, as soon as possible, realize our .own obligation and shoulder our own responsibility according to the light that has come to us from above.

Again we are facing the important question of securing men and women of the right type for the Christian ministry. What can be done in this matter more than has already been done1 Let us mention a few of our needs at the present time in this direction. The securing of more men and women for direct evange- listic work is our first need j the securing of men and women of the right type who are willing to put themselves either upon the field for service, or the altar for sacrifice, is our second need; the pro- viding of efficient institutions for such purposes is our third need; the safeguarding of the integrity pi the Word of God is our :fourth need. How to meet these needs is a problem that requires careful consideration. Then there is the ever abiding prineip~ of the Christian

Church rea<;hing out to those in the regions beyond. The growth of the Church is measured by its missionary spirit and a<;tivity. The Christian must come out of the narrow and somewhat selfish con- ception of caring only for the Church with which he or she is con- nected.

If reference here is only made to the work of the Yunnan Mis- sion it is simply because this is better known to the present speaker.

Similar incidents can no doubt be cited in connection with the work of other home mission movements.

Since the commencement of the Yunnan Mission, a year ago, the Christians of many provinces have taken a very keen interest in it, and even friends abroad have shown their interest in the wGrk by rendering practical help to the movement. About $10,000 has been given to the work, nearly all of which came from Chinese sources.

There is also the great realm of Christian work on social and moral welfare questions. What does Christian citizenship mean 1 What is the contribution of Christianity to the social and moral welfare of the people T Where does the Christian Church stand in relation to social principles 1 What should be the voice of the Christian Church in regard to social sins 1 What remedies has it to offerT What obligations have we, as Christians, in the better- ment of the social life of our people 1 Are we prepared to uphold the truth, attack the evil, and up-lift the down trodden 1 What are our limitations and what are our possibilities 1 * • * * ~ The whole of the Christian propaganda is the greatest ad- venture in the world.

Are we bold enough to face the difficult situation? Under such circumstances are we daring enough to capture the unparalleled opportunity in taking China for Christ? Are we brave enough to tackle the humanly speaking impossible task, relying on the assur- ance that there is nothing impossible with God? Are we determined to act in accordance with the times and do our utmost to win China for the Lord 1 My heart is burning within me. The thought of a failure on our part to rise to the occasion for a forward, immediate, nation- wide, spiritual movement makes me shudder.

Look wherever you like, such a definite step must be taken.

Look at the compassionate Lord on high; look at the opposing forces below; look at the needs of our fellow men around us; and look at the personal obligation within us, and there seems to be no way out of it. We are in it, all of us, and no backing out is pos- sible. Let us rise up to the call and, in the power of the Lord of Hosts, attempt the impossible thing, seeing, in the near future; Christ for China and China for Ohrist.

Soul of the

BY BISHOP HUGH L. BURLESON, SOUTH DAKOTA Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church for South Dakota I T IS a very audacious white man who attempts to speak about the soul of the Indian, and yet perhaps after thirty years in more or less close contact with Indian life-because my father wa,s a missionary on an Indian reservation, and it is almost thirty years ago that I was adopted into an Indian tribe, and I have two Indian' names, and am the bishop of more Indians than all the other bishops of the Episcopal Church put together-because of these things I may feel privileged, perhaps, to delve into the habit, life and thought of the first Americans.

Most of us realize how prone we are to judge other people by our own background and our own framework. I believe therein lies the failure of a good deal of our missionary work. W'e are condescending to people; we are passing them something from a superior height; we who know so much, and are so much, and have so much, are handing it down to somebody less fortunate. All that may be true, but the trouble is that we want to hand down not only the facts, but our interpretation of the facts. We want people not only to take Christianity, but to take the same brand, color, kind and complexion that we have ourselves discovered; and if they fail, we feel there must be something wrong with them. We have tried by governmental processeS' t,o make just a fair average white man out of the Indian. We have not succeeded, I am glad to say, and I hope we never shall, because to try to make a white man out of an Indian is to spoil a perfectly good Indian without making a very satisfactory white man. The same situation exists with regard to the Negro. In other words, we have our own racial way of understanding things, and we must remember, when we are thinking of other races, to think of them in terms of their own surroundings, their own experience and their own ideals of life. The misunderstandings between the Go'Vernment and Indian peoples, the misunderstandings between the Indian peoples and their white neighbors, have largely been a matter of this lack of orientation, this inability to know 'what the other man is thinking about, and why he thinks· as he: ,does. Back of the' things that seem unintelligible to'us, there is' in the Indian a different quality of soul, aoifferent.rattitude toward 'life, ;a differing coricept of things.

When I·· became 18;' Secretary of our Board of Missions, one of set ;he first thing~d had to do was to go' oveir OUr lantern slides, which were sent out free,'rimd iI tackled the on the Indians: ,jOf course it began with a picture of a! war dance':";";"a very poor picture of' a 804 very impossible W8:r dance, but it served the purpose of opening up the subject-and then pretty soon it passed to another picture; two pictures on the same slide, with the legend" before and after." One was the Indian before Christianity had touched him and the other after the light had reached him. The picture representing the Indian before Christianity showed a tepee out on the Dakota prairies, with an Indian squaw splitting wood near the door of the tepee, while in the background an Indian sat smoking his pipe. The after-Christianity view was a picture of an Indian family crossing a river, the woman sitting in the stern of the boat, the man pulling the oars. That was the effect of Christianity upon Indian life! It made the man get up, lay down his pipe and row his wife across the river! I broke that slide, then and there. In the first place, it was pitiful comparison even if true-and it was not true. It was based entirely on our conception of a division of domestic service-the kind of thing a man ought to do, and the sort of thing that seems a woman's task. It had nothing whatever to do with the Christian faith. It would be just as sensible to show an Irishman smoking his pipe in the kitchen while his wife washed the dishes. In the Indian conception of life there is no more reason for the first than for the second. It is merely a question of customs and conventions. It is through that kind of picture and that sort of background that we have interpreted the soul of the Indian. So many times we have taken some little, inconspicuous, unnecessary thing, that was not related to the real, deep questions involved, and have' made it the basis upon which we judge a whole race. Or we have taken something which to us meant one thing and to the Indian another, and have based our judgment on that.

In the soul of the Indian, as I have seen it-and some of them have let me look,-I find qualities which aTe at first sight surprising.

First, I believe the Indian is far more naturally religious than the white man. I think the Almighty God has His hardest job with the Anglo-Saxon race. It is awfully hard for us to be really religious. It is hard to be a Christian in New York. It is hard anywhere. Yet one reason why the Indian is a naturally religious person is because he does not live in New York. He is out on the plains, living the life of the open, the life of God's big world, under the free sky and on' the broad prairie; and it is so much easier to believe in God when you are in His home than when you are separated from Him by scores of secondary causes. It is a great deal easier to believe in the cow when you see her milked than if you get your milk from the milkman. We are living in a wilderness of brick and mortar, and in the midst of a mass of machinery set up to make life good. The Indian is nearer the deep springs. of life, and he realizes that back of them are eternal purposes and

eternal love; And so perhaps it is not because he is of a different nature that he is naturally religious, but· because he has the simpler surroundings which we cannot have. Yet I think that there is an instinctive spirit of religion in the Indian people. I have never seen an Indian who was not a believer in God. Yet we think of going to the Indian as a heathen race. They have had God always, in their daily life. The God they believed in was the Great Spirit. When the Indian went out of the door of his tepee in the morning, he said his prayer to the Spirit who sent the sun; when he smoked his pipe he raised it to the four quarters of the globe and murmured a prayer to the Spirit who sent him the good things of life. Most of the Indian dances that we talk about had a religious significance. Religion went along with the experiences of his life. God was near by. So the first thing I find in the soul of the Indian is a very simple disposition to believe in God, to accept the concept of the spiritual back of the material.

Then, perhaps because of that, perhaps as a part of it, the next thing in the Indian soul that I see is sensibility-a keen quickness of perception of the relations and the portent of things. People think that an Indian is stolid and stupid; that he does not smile, and cannot laugh, and does not discriminate. It is Anglo- Saxon dullness and stupidity that makes us believe that. I am constantly impressed with the thought that they must be laughing at us for understanding them so little. You know how you thought about an Indian in the days when you read the United States history. The Indian was, to you, a sort of tiger, a person of tremendous, tireless patience and relentless cruelty; a beast of prey, not a human being. I remember, as I read the stories of him, how I admired him, as I would some stealthy panther; a splendid thing, but an inhuman thing. Well, the Indian conducted warfare according to his fashion, but I had a letter from one of our Sioux boys, one of a fine group of Indians, who had gone over with the army to France, and he gave a suggestive comment on modern warfare. He said: "I try to do everything they tell me, but some of it seems awful bloodthirsty!" The Indians volunteered far more generously and promptly than the white boys. Not a single district that included an Indian reservation in South Dakota had to resort to the draft, because the Indian boys volunteered so promptly. The first soldier of South Dakota to receive a decoration in France was Chauncey Eagle-Horn, who afterwards gave his life for his country and lies under one of those wooden crosses in France. He was a son of men who fought against our own flag under Red Cloud and Sitting Bull.

Yet, we have thought of the Indian as a stupid, a stolid, an inhuman thing. The Indian in warfare was only trying to defend himself. Put yourself in his place. Think what your soul would

",. THE SOUL OF THE INDlAN 1IJJ1

have been under the same circumstances. We thought of him as a dull person, of small understanding, when all the- time we have been dull ourselves. The Indian's problem is you and me. He can be whatever you and I think he can be. His capacities are fine, but they do not find an outlet unless we believe in him.

Remember what we have done to him in S()merespects. There is the matter of our translation of his language. Some instances of our interpretation of his names will point a moral.. How about, "Young-Man-Afraid-of-His-Horse1" There is stupidity, not in the man who chose the name, but in the white man who made the translation. This was a young warrior of such valor and dauntlessness that the enemy was afraid, not only of him, but even of his horse when it appeared on the horizon. There is some sense in that. Yet the white man called him "Young-Man-Afraid-of-His-Horse."

Another example: A Chippewa chief lies buried on a reservation in Minnesota, and the stone over his grave bears the name "Hole-in-the-Day." Silly, absolutely.siUyl Again the misunder* standing white man. "Hole-in-the-Day" was the son of a young Chippewa chief who started on the warpath against my people, the Dakotas. He had been married but a few months to his young bride and he wished to make a splendid record as a leader. It was the first time he had led the war party, and he led with courage and strategy, but adventured himself so bravely, that the whole party came back victorious but brought their dead chief with them. Shortly afterward the son was born, and his mourning mother called him, "Rift-in-the-Cloud." It is a picture-name. A long dark day of cloud and rain, and shadow and sobbing trees i then, just as the sun sets, its rays break through a rift in the cloud and shine out across the plain. The little lad was a rift in the cloud of her sorrow and we called him "Hole-in-the-Day." And when he was dead, we put a two-ton monument on him and wrote '"' Hole-in-the- Day" on that. Such is our white stupidity.

Thirty years ago my father Was a missionary on the Oneida reservation. I had a little sister, whose blue eyes and golden hair and sunny, sweet disposition completely won the hearts of the Indians. They gave her the name of Gajajawox. I tried to find out what it meant, but the old Indian smiled and shook his head, and said "No put in white man talk." The words did not fit, you see. Again it was a picture. We do not call things by pictures, we call them by names of so many letters. We have a very stiff and definite way of calling things, but the Indian draws a picture for a name. The picture they thought of in connection with my little sister was this: the wind blowing over a field of flowers and bringing you the perfume as it came-the perfume of flowers borne on the summer breeze. Well, we would not have thought of a name like that and the white man, if she had been an Indian maiden1

would have called her, "Smell-on-the-Breeze!" It is impossible for us to give an accurate interpretation of that Mohawk name, and we are unable to get at the sensibilities, and the artistic touch, and the conceptions of beauty and of order that lie in the soul of the Indian. But let us believe in these things, for they are there.

The next thing which I find in the soul of the Indian is some- tbing which we are trying to recognize and minister to, but which we should ha.ve recognized sooner. Deep down in the soul of the Indian, as in the white man, there is a real ambition, a desire for leadership, a wish to do and to accomplish. In many ways still it is the undeveloped desire of a child, and he does not know just what it is he longs for, but the Indian wants to lead, and we have not been quick enough in giving him leadership. That, perhaps, is one of our common failures in missionary policy among foreign people. For the Indian problem is a foreign problem, and labor in the Dakotas is a good preparation for work in China or Japan. We have hrsitated to give responsibility. We have felt that the white man must hold things in his own hands. We have not been willing to trust God with the souls of other people. We have wanted to keep a little hold on them ourselves. We were not quite confident that the riches of the Gospel could be trusted with these people unless we WfTe nearby to help them understand. Yet they will get a different message from ours. God never speaks in the same terms to two human souls, nor to two different races. We must not be afraid to develop their sense of leadership.

I am thankful that I have inherited the wise leadership of a great man. I am a small person standing in the light of a great name. William Herbert Hare was the first bishop of South Dakota and the greatest friend of the Indian in the middle West. He had two convictions with which he began his work, and which he felt were absolutely necessary to success. The first was of the necessity of education. He founded schools, and the most helpful Indian men and women that I have today were educated in these early mission schools of Bishop Hare. Secondly, he believed that you cannot fully and permanently evangelize a people except through men of their own race; you cannot hand down religion as we have sometimes done, saying: "I am the man between these peoples and God." We must introduce Jesus Christ to his own, and let His Spirit work in them. Yet we have feared to trust the fidelity and intelligence of these people, and have not utilized the Indian c:::pacity for leadership. One present and immediate need is to develop leadership among the young people. The desire is there, the ahility is there; it must be trained and carefully handled, but it can he developed. There are twenty-two Indian priests and deacons in South Dakota, and seventy men who serve in a lay ministry. Three- fourths of the services held in our ninety chapels are conducted by

THE SOUL OF THE INDIAN

laymen. What would happen if we were to ask our laymen in the white field to render such service. The Indian is naturally religious, he does not think it remarkable to talk about religion, he discusses it as he would his crops. One is as real to him as the other, and as important. Yet we find it so hard to talk about these things naturally. An Indian man will stand up and make an address with all the simplicity and dignity and directness that you can imagine. He may be totally uneducated, but he can tell you in an effective way what religion means to him. So leadership is possible among the Indians and leadership in religion is already developed.

And then, down in the soul of the Indian, besides these things, I think there is the ability to stand fast; the integrity, the fundamental something that lies at the roots of a race which can be trusted; that something in human character to which you pin your faith. It is in the Indan people. It shows in their self-respect, in their dignity of procedure, in their courtesy towards others. I am sometimes a little ashamed of the attitude of white men toward Indians, in contrast with the courtesy of the Indians toward th('ir white guests. I take people out occasionally to see my Dakotas. They are good people, Christian people, and yet one could see they felt as though they were going to a circus to see the animals. But did my Indian people fail to show courtesy and dignity and respect to them ~ Not at all. These things are fundamental in the Indian character. You never saw an Indian who was knowingly grotesque, or absurd, or foolish, or lacking in self-respect.

In the soul of the Indian are deep principles of character, tremendous possibilities of life and service that very few of us understand because we have approached life from a different angle. '1'he angle is this: The Indian is a natural communist. By which I mean that the Indian thinks in terms of his group. The ,,,hite man always thinks of himself first and his group last. We approach things from the view-point of the individual. The Indian's point of view is that of the group; his relation to and his responsibilty for the group. He thinks in group terms. He has a socialized concept of life. Society has been a definite thing to which he was responsible. The family life and the tribe have an immediate bearing upon all his actions.

Many of the things that we cannot understand are explained by this truth. The only missionary of the Episcopal Church in South Dakota ever killed by Indians was a white priest. He was shot by two Indians who had never seen him before, and to whom he had done no wrong. Apparently an utterly criminal murdersimply the bloodthirsty desire to kill! What other explanation could there be 1 So the white man writes the histories, and this is the answer he gives. Nobody excuses that act. But it was COIll-

mitted by two Indian men who had received a very terrible wrong at the hands of a white man. In their rebellion of soul they swore that when they got out of jail, where the white man had finally landed them, they would kill the first white man they met. Was a there no excuse for them 7 None, except that back irt their con- sciousness was a sense of the responsibility of group for the actions of the individuals who compose it.. They held the white group responsible for the white man's sin. That was a part of their past history. They were unjustified, of course, but back of their act was a deep-rooted sense of justice,-perverted, mistaken, but growing out of a communal sense of society's responsibility for those who compose it. They viewed the matter from a side exactly opposite to ours. They had no quarrel with the individual, they simply believed they were avenging a wrong that had been done to them by white men. Just bear that in mind in your judgments of the Indian peoples. Remember that we are approaching the problems of life from the opposite angle, and that a great many of the things which to us appear strange and unaccountable and wrongside-out, may be explained if you will remember that the Indian is the product of a communized social order, and we are the product of an individualized social order.

Take the thriftlessness in the old days. Then a man would go out, be successful in his hunting, and eat up what he had killed all in one day. Wastefulness we call it; and in a way that is true. But the point was this: he brought in his deer or his buffalo, took what was necessary for his family, and then anybody in the group could come and take what he needed. The hunter did not feel that success had come to him and to him alone. He did not say, "Go to, I must store this up for my owp family in the days to come. " He held that he had had success for the sake of the group, and that it was theirs as much as it was his.

Of course, the Indian must learn some new viewpoints if he is going to compete with the white man in civilized life. He must be able to meet the white man on his own ground. But it is hard to make an Indian believe that mere possession of a thing constitutes an absolute ownership, if someone needs it more than he-and I do not know but that he is right.. Indeed, I hope we are in the way of re-adjusting some of our ideas of society and of economics a little more to the vision of the i30ql of my brother, the Indian.

A GROUP OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS AND A

Korean Christians in Advefsity* BY REV. SAMUEL A. MOFFETT, D. D., PYENG YANG, KOREA The phenomenally rapid spread and development of Christianity in Korea might easily suggest a "mushroom" growth that was neither solid nor permanent. Mass movements are always liable to suspicion, a suspicion, by the way, which is no monopoly of the people in the home lands. Indeed, it is this suspicion that has made missionaries exercise the greatest caution in regard to the baptizing of professing believers. We need not be ashamed of the product of our thirty-five years' work of Christian Missions in Korea, in quality any more than in numbers.

The Korean Church has always been composed of Bible-reading and praying Christians, but the real test of allegiance and fidelity is shown only by the amount one will suffer and sacrifice for a person or cause, and the difficulties one will overcome to practice a principle or belief.

Among the political prisoners now confined in various places in Korea are many Christians. Although some of these Christians are officers of the church, ranking all the way from ordained pastors down to a leader of a small group, yet there are enough other Christians among them to justify the statement that they constitute a fairly representative body of Christians as they are found in the thirteen provinces of the peninsula. These imprisoned men, far from denying their Lord, seem rather to have their ·Condensed from "The KDrea Mission Field.'· 811

spiritual lives deepened and their zeal quickened with every trial and difficulty borne. They have sung and prayed in prison, individually or in groups, silently or audibly, with or without hymn-books and Bibles according to the will of the officers in charge of the particular prisons. Prayer, however conducted, is a great comfort and strength to the men. The "Communion of Saints" is a reality to these men in prison; the spiritual communion in prayer with Christ uniting them in spiritual bonds with all Christians in Korea and throughout the world.

In some of the prisons regular organized Bible-study classes are conducted having a leader (often a pastor or elder. well fitted to instruct), an outlined course of study, and a scheduled time for study and prayer. Though the men cannot assemble for this class, they learn much and derive much good from knowing that they are doing the same thing at the same time. How do they get information to each other? How did the prisonen in the Leavenworth prison communicate with one another before the strike? There seems to be a way where there is a will.

In one prison, by permission of the Japanese officers, over one hundred men have Bible study and prayer each day under the leadership of a pastor. In another prison, some two hlndred prisoners have prayer together, even the non-Christians joining reverently with the others at the hour of daily prayer. Reports of conversions are frequent.

Perhaps the most remarkable periods of worship are the inaudible praise services held in prisons where any other kind are impossible. A hymn is selected and all sing in unison, but not a sound goes forth, only the ear of the Lord hears the praise as it ascends from reverent hearts in the prison cells.

The significance of this praying of the Christians is not alone in the fact that they pray-the way they pray is of still greater importance. Theirs is no mere "saying of prayers." It is real wrestling with God; importunate pleading that works effectually irl God's universe. It is reported that when the men are holding silent prayer, on several occasions the intercessors have been so far carried away by their zeal and earnestness as actually to forget where they were and the necessity for praying silently, and burst forth into audible petition and praise. They were not long in discovering their mistake, but the fact that they can forget, when the consequences are likely to be anything but pleasant, shows how these men really commune in heavenly places in the spirit, if not in the flesh. The personal testimony of one of these men describes his experience during devotion in one of the prisons where groups were permitted to have audible prayer: "They seem as if they had been with God. The prayer of one of them during an early morning hour took us into the very presence of God and kept us there. All day long we experienced no hunger for food of any sort, save that which was furnished us through prayer."

When one hears and knows of the sacrifice these men have to make for the privilege of prayer and fellowship with God, he is ashamed of his own religious "ease in Zion." He no longer asks whether others are Christians, but wonders whether if he were in prison, he too like Paul and Silas would be '3inging psalms unto God at the dreary midnight hour. He also wonders whether the day of God's earthquakes is past forever.

@ @ ~…..,B….Eua S. T aM. ET~HO…..D..w.S''''_ . ,~

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK MISSIONS IN THE HOME The great conventions, the training schools, the chairs of mis- sions in universities~1 these are the superstructure. Foundation stones are laid in the missionary influence and t.raining of the home. True it is that there are some striking stories of late conversion, but a large per ceDJt of the heroes and heroines of missions can scarcely tell when their missionary interest began. It grew simply and naturally as a part. of their daily home training.

At the 1920 meeting of the International Missionary Union at Clifton Springs it was found that nearly one third of the one hundred and ten missionaries present made their decision for mis- sionary service because of home influence.

MISSIONS NOT AN ELEarIVE bandits were ever more eager to capture a missionary alive than is There has been an inclination in Mr. Blank" said a pastor who was many homes to treat missions as an arranging for the entertainment of a optional attachment to Christianity visiting missionary. Other member~ with connections to be established of the official Board had politely only on Sundays, or even on annual stated various reasons for exempor quarterly Sundays. tion when the pastor called for a host to take the visitor home. A principal of one of the large schools in a Pennsylvania city re- "Put him at a hotel. It's much cently made a word test on "mis- more pleasant for him anyway," said sionary." The answers of her one deacon. juniors are indicative of a somewhat general impression. One wrote: "I know that's easier on the mis- "Missionary is a place where women sionary," said Mr. Blank, "than to go." The definition of another was have my quartet climbing around "A basket they pass around in over him and leading him all over church." the. house, but think of me. Why, I'd rather entertain a missionary The missionary spmt is not an than the King of Spain. I am not external attachment but an inward caring to have any of my boys dream development,-anattitude of life. of castles or kings in Spain, but I The home is the center of largest care tremendously that they shall possibility in training boys and girls have missionary ideals before them. who will be "missionary" not only That agricultural missionary I had on Sundays but every day of their over last year completely captivated lives, not only if they should go to my eldest, and the youngest sat en- Africa or Tibet, but as they live each tranced on the lap of the medical day in their homes and in their missionary we had in the fall, while schools. A home that is missionary he told him all about his hospital in all its relationships exerts an in- in China. My boys are getting a fluence that reaches to the ends oi real conception of what missionaries the earth. are doing in the world's work."

Taking missionaries alive. "No 813

The famous mIssIOnary bishop~ . tains the following sets of pictures.

Coleridge Patteson, counted as one Stories tq be. told as pictures aceom- of the strongest influences of his paning each set are shown: life the delegate whom his mother, African Picture Stories Lady Patteson, entertained in her China Picture Stories home. With his arm around "Coley" Helper Picture Stories Bishop Selwyn told the lad stories and talked with him during those Immigration Picture Stories days in a way which Patteson, as a Italian Picture Stories Little Neigbors Picture Story Set Near East Picture Stories lad and later as a bishop, never Mothers whr are looking for bed- forgot. time stories for little folks will find For guests under sixteen. Why some interesting suggestions in this do we have all our receptions for series.

older folks? When you have a mis- 4. Picture album possibilities.

sionaryas a guest in your home, give Time-Sunday afternoons, rainy a reception to the children of the days, or any other days on which community. With decorations and boys and girls are looking for some- refreshments typical of the country thing to do, and mothers are looking from which .the guest comes, and . for pleasant and painless methods of possibly some children in costume to teaching missionary lessons.

assist in receiving and in enterta.ining; Place-Any pleasant nook or cor- with stories tol<;l by the missionary, ner indoors or out in which a table and games of other lands played, a and the requisite number of chairs most delightful occasion is assured. maybe-°placea. .

Guests from many Nations. One Materials-Ordinary kodak albums mother, who is eager that her chil- which may be bought at ten and dren should have a circle of world twenty-five-cent stores or book stores.

friendships, carefully plans to enter- If these are not available, cut plain, tain in her home, guests of different smooth wrapping paper in sheets of nationalities. To the many foreign any desired size. Make a cover of students as weJI as to foreigners who cardboard and fasten together loosely are not students, American hospital- with a shoestring. On the cover ity may be made most welcome while page paste or draw letters giving at the same time our American young title, with some attractive picture.

people may be given an oppottunity On inside sheets paste pictures from really to know some of the strangers magazines or Picture Sheet Series.

who are in our midst. For fifteen cents each, this series gives picture sheets on the following Using pictures at home subjects: .

1. Add to the pictures on the Africa Bible walls some of the good missionary Alaskans pictures now available. An inter- Armenians and Syrians esting touch may be added by draping pictures with flag of country Child Life of the World from which missionary came' and the Children of the City country to which he went. Chinese Boys and Girls Chinese Snapshots 2. Give to boys and girls small lJow We Are Clothed pictures of missionary heroes and How We Are Fed heroines which they can mount or How We Are Sheltered frame for their bedrooms. The How We Travel story of the missionary may be told Egypt and Modern Heroes of or read as the picture is given, so that the children may learn reaIly to Lands Boys and Girls of Bii)le Lands Italians Japanese Mexkans in the United States know each one. NOTE.-All of the pictures mentioned may be 3. The Picture. Story Series con- !!!ecured from denominational boaTds.

BEST METHODS

Orientals in America above, but additions should be made South America from time to time of pictures which Work Around the World the children collect from many sources. The frieze should grow 5. The pictures on these sheets from day to day rather than be may be made into most attractive completed immediately. charts to be presented to the Sunday School or Missionary Society. 9. Missionaries in many stations are asking for pictures of various 6. Post cards of scenes and people kinds. Some can use to good advanin mission lands may be obtained tage postcards that have been mailed from denominational mission boards. if they are pasted together back to They offer possibilities for post card back. Others want postcards with albums. Many homes have post card blank paper pasted over the address projectors and the boys and girls so they can print a verse in the take turns at being audience and native language on the blank. Still speaker as the post cards a!e pro- others would like to have cut-out jected on the wall.. A favonte pl~n pictures pasted on white sheets. is to give each chIld of the famlly Find out from your Board or from and, any guests who may be jnviteq, the Department for the Utilization a post card to study. Then a com- of Surplus Material of the World's posite lecture is delivered, each one Sunday School Association, (Metrotaking two minutes to explain the politan Tower, New York City) just card assigned. what the needs along this line are, and help your children and their 7. A number of homes have bal- friends to supply them. opticons or stereopticans which make possible many delightful missionary An International Cabinet evenings 'at home with pictures. The various denominational and in- "Never," said a well-known misterdenominational agencies- rent sets ~ionary leader, "shall I forget the of slides, the rentals ranging from thrill attending the ceremony of the fifty cents to tw.o dollars. The mak- opening of mother's trunk. This ing of slides is an art of never- was no ordinary trunk. As I saw ending fascination to young people it in later years divested of its of artistic tendencies. magic contents I could scarcely be- lieve even then that it was made of During the war days Mr. A. K. ordinary wood and metal bands. Gould tried a clever plan for show- As we children knew it, it was a ing stereopticon pictures to soldiers marvelous treasure – house around who had to lie flat on their backs; which we gathered, wide-eyed and by turning his machine on end he expectant, as mother again and again projected the pictures on the ceiling, drew froin its depths wonderful so they were perfectly clear to his treasures from lands afar." patients. For the folks who have stereopticons available for home or It is not difficult to have an interhospital use here is a delightful sug- national cabinet' for which members gestion for entertaining shut-ins. of the family may be collecting in- terestingand valuable additions, and 8. A Ohildren-of-All-Nations frieze around which never-to-be-forgotten may help j;o lay the foundations for stories will center. From Mission "the international mind." Children Boards, from stores, and from love to decorate their rooms. For friends of other lands, many things a' play room or' a bed room have illustrative of life and customs in them make an international frieze. tnission lands may be secured. Boys On a width of buff paper or cambric and girls are interested in collecting around the wall let them paste cut- stamps, coins and pictures from forout pictures of children of -various eign countries. It is easy now to get lands. A beginning may be made with the picture sheets ' mentioned

tiny flags of all nations, and an in- GAMES FOR SUNDAY AFTERNOONS ternational cabinet or museum in which all the family have part i~ a "How we used to love Sunday at possibility within reach. In its in- home" said a prominent missionary nermost recesses, to be opened on leader. "My mother had no books Sundays or reserved for other special on How to Make Home Pleasant, but occasions, may be some of the things in some way she always had some about which Mother or Father can special attraction for Sunday aftertell special stories. noon and, without being painfully conscious of the fact that we were Painless Missionary Instruction being made to do certain things and held back from doing certain other It is quite possible for boys and things, we memorized Bible verses, girls to learn lessons of World learned missionary facts, and stored Friendship while they play. A di- our minds with information that rerector of boys' work said recently mains with us until this day." that the only way he had been able to establish a real admiration and Here are some of the missionary friendship in the hearts of the boys games this leader suggests: of his city for the Chinese boys, was through a game. His boys were 1. Name the Missionary-Two tired of all the games he had taught captains choose their teams. The opthem. posing teams face each other seated in line. Each captain leads off by "Aw, think up a new one. We're giving the name of a missionary and tired of the same old games," said the country to which he or she went. one of them. Then the members of each team fol- Iowan. The first person who is "Ever play Skinning the Snake?" unable to give name and country of aoked the leader. a missionary not yet given has to go over to the other side. The game "Nope," respond2d the boy eagerly, continues until one side is broken up "let's have it." or until no one can name another missionary, in which case the side "It's a game the Chinese boys having the largest number at that invented," said the director. The time is declared winner. boy's interest lagged. 2. Find His Country-Every con- "Well, I guess there's nothing to testant is given an outline map of it then." the world. These may be made at home or bought from bookstores or "Try it and see," challenged the mission boards. When the maps director. "These Chinese fellows are in place on the tables or rugs discovered a number of interesting before the children, each one is given things along about the time our an- from twelve to twenty large pins to cestors were painted savages, eating which are attached little white paper their neighbors for pastime." flags. On each flag is printed the name of some missionary. The pur- Soon the boys were deep in the pose of the game is to place the flag intricacies of Skinning the Snake. on the country to which the mis- sionary went. All contestants must "Those Chinese chaps must have have the same mlsslOnaries. The some brains after all," they agreed one who places all correctly in the with enthusiasm. shortest time, wins.

That was the beginning of a recog- 3. Nlixed Sentences-Prepare as nition of China never before con- many sets of twelve sentences each ceded by that group of boys. The containing a definite piece of inforrecognition developed into a real mation about something some misfriendship for the Chinese boys. sionary said or did, or a fact about Mothers and teachers will get much * help from the book, Children at Play in Many Lands.

* Child,e" Haal llP, Iap"ric.e" M …." La..dl, b" KoI",.,.· ;ne Stanley ?5 centL

BEST METHODS

some mission field, as there are con- of different lands; Japanese houses testants. Write or print these on made of corrugated paper, while slips of paper or cardboard. Then branches with bits of pink and green cut them in two so that the subject paper fastened to them make beautiis separated from the predicate. ful cherry blossoms. An Eskimo Mix all the sentences of each set scene may be worked out with cottogether and give to each contestant ton for snow while the dogs may in a box. The one who first ar- be modeled from plasticene or from ranges the twelve sentences correctly the clay that may be near at hand. Almost every story that is told may is declared winner. be worked out by the children. 4. Who am I!'-Pin on the back JUDGED BY WHAT THEY READ of each contestant the name of some nllsslOnary. Contestants may ask "Show me what a man reads and questions of each other or of a group I can show you what manner of of "judges" who are seated around man he is," might be written prothe room, such as "To what country phetically, "Show me what a boy reads did I go?" "Am I stilI alive?" "What and I can forecast for you what mangreat work did I do ?" The first ner of man he will become." one who, from the answers given, guesses his own identity, sits down, Cyrus Hamlin, the great founder and so on in order until all discover of Robert' College, bore· testimony in his la:ter years to the fact that he who they are. thought he had dropped himself into 5. Dinner Guests-"I was in a the missionary contribution box the day his now world-famous seven home recently," 3aid a missionary, "in cents which he had intended to spend which at dinner each child imper- for gingerbread went into that box, sonated some missionary. Each one but he always added in telling the had been reading up on his mission- story that the two missionary magary and in the lively conversation azines on his mother's table were the told about 'my station' and 'my work' agencies through which he became with all the zest of the original." acquainted with the boys and girls of non-Christian lands. At another dinner party in a home in which there was a number of On the library table, or on the children, large and small, and sev- table in mother's room, or in the eral guests, each one dressed in children's room, let us place our costume of some mission land. There missionary magazines. was great interest and excitement in the study and research necessary David Livingstone was one of the to develop the costumes and learn many missionaries who attributed to something of the customs, and the the books he read at home a large result was a delightful evening. share in influencing his missionary determination. In those days it was A Back Yard Course-"Some of not easy to find interesting books for the richest memories of my life are young people. N ow we have a staged in our old back yard," said wealth of material. Among the a great missionary. "Then it was books for the younger children are: that we played all the stories we loved best from Robinson Crusoe to African Adventurers by Jean Kenyon David Livingstone." The back yard Mackenzie furnishes an excellent opportunity for impersonations and plays. The Americans All, by Augusta Huiell journeys and lives of various mis- Seaman sionaries can there be made very real to the children. Sand tables for the Frank Baba and the Forty Jungle little folks may be used either in- Brownies, by Lillian Roderick doors or out, clothes pins dressed in crepe paper may be made into people Friends of Ours, Elizabeth Colson The Honorable Crimson Tree, Anita B. Ferris Giovanni, Anita B. Ferris Stories of Brotherhood, Harold B.

Hunting this may include a single country or a continent, or it may be a trip Story d£ David Livingtsone, Vautier around the world. Very simple ac- Golding cessories may be made to serve the purpose, or they may be elaborate Livingstone Hero Stories, Susan Men- denhall Primary Stories, Margaret Applegarth Among the books that are sure to and include folders, time-tables, interest the boys and girls of the maps, and other paraphernalia of the intermediate grades are those of the traveler. To each pupil should be Pathfinder Series. issued a ticket, printed on colored Brother Van, Stella N. Brummit paper, to resemble a genuine railway Black Bearded Barbarian, Marian Keith ticket. In a large department these Livingstone the Pathfinder, Basil Mat- would be more easily obtained if printed; for smaller classes they hews could be typewritten. The following Making Life Count, Eugene C. Foster suggests a possible form; Martin of Mansfield, Margaret R See- back Uganda's White Man of Work, Sophia Lyon Fahs S. B. R. R. Winning the Oregon Country, John T. via Faris E. C. and H. F. Line (Story-book Reading Route vW For the young people in their later teens and early twenties have the Easy Chair and Horne Firebeen prepared: side Line.) Ann of Ava, Ethel Daniels Hubbard Comrades in Service, Margaret E. Bur- ton Good until ……………….. . Makers of South America, Margarette Conductors please punch at: Daniels South America- Masoud the Bedouin, Mrs. Alfreda Post The Land of the Golden Man * Carhart Men and Things, Henry A. Atkinson Ministers of Mercy, James H. Franklin Japan- The Moffats, Ethel Daniels Hubbard When I Was a Boy in Japan * Servants of the King, Robert E. Speer If it is not possible to add these books to the home library they may Tell Missionary Stories be secured through the city or Sunday-school library. If they are not The little folks who can not read among the books listed, sufficiently and some who can will iisten eagerly urgent and oft-repeated requests may to missionary stories which may be result in their being added. gleaned from any of the books named above, or from the Picture Since "internationalism" is a Story series or from the many books household word in this day, an In- now on sale at denominational headternational Reading Course may be quarters. Many wise mothers premade an interesting feature of the serve the stories they collect from home reading plans for this year. various sources in a loose leaf note Select books suitable for each mem- book with large rings. ber of the family-one in each of a give number of countries. Keep * The titles of the books may be varied to score of the progress in any way that ~~leingtd~du,r;ip~~e~ap~n anodt~~s~~r~is!dv~:lisi~~ will call forth most interest. Cer- the trip, folders giving attractive reviews of tain books may be designated to be the books, "time~tables" stating the time when read aloud. Miss Gertrude Hutton's plan for the Story Book Trip ~:~dr~~ b:~~ b:'iliiv;hreo~ ~~Og~~:S o~ndholdhe'!. is suggestive to leaders who want to secure home reading. The same meeting, all may be used to add interest. A plan might be adopted for family large outline map of the world may be colored fl:; :ria/Jbee and filled in, as the class travels from place in~ca~~ddib:' pb:~n;h: :fn~ts s'::ft~:'

the map. Book reviews in the form of fifty.

:e~~d ~~Ief:'::d ~vi:~y t~ia~O~a~tb~es~~~~ ~~ine trip tickets. read in the department. As each book is read, "At the discretion of the leader the uconductor" punches the ticket, and thi.. forms the record of the rcadul~.'~

BEST METHODS

Giving Mone:r and Service gestions for things that may be made by children at home for gifts The reai headquarters for the cam- to children in hospitals, homes, or paigns that furnish the millions mission stations. The various h0liof dollars needed for the missionary day seasons may easily bf ~11ade openterprise are at mother's knee. A portunities for service to others. man who has given hundreds of thousands of dollars for missions re- Over an, Prayer plied when he was asked how it happened that he made such large John G; Paton, the hero of the gifts: New Hebrides, said that even as an old man he recalled the earnest "It didn't happen at all. When I fervor of the prayers he heard his was a little boy my mother taught father and mother make for those me to set aside for the Lord's treas- who had never the message of a ury a certain part of all the money Saviour's love and for the young I had. I simply have more money people who might go as messengers. now than I did then." It was said of the mother of It is not "frenzied finance," but the Jacob Chamberlain iliat through her careful home training in stewardship prayers and personal influence thirthat will fill missionary treasuries. teen members of her family went to mission fields. Dr. and Mrs. John In the home of one of our great Scudder in their home in India missionary leaders there is a strong prayed for their children "Not Chrisbox known as the Lord's treasury. tians only, dear Lord, but mission- Into that box father, mother and aries everyone if it he Thy will," and the children put at least one-tenth all of their children save one who of the money that comes into their died while he was in college went hands. From there the church back to the mission field. envelopes are filled on Sunday mornings with amounts agreed upon iT! The history of missions is the council for the gift of each member history of family altars. Back of of the family. Special offerings also St. Augustine was Monica his go into this box. Frequently the mother, praying God to call her family agree together that they wilt son. Ere Bartholomew Ziegenhalg, do without something they had ex- the first Protestant foreign missionpected to have in order to make a ary, set sail for India, his mother on gift for some special object. The her deathhed kept the habit of her family all discuss together the pur- life when she placed in his hands a poses for which the "Lord's money" Bible with the prayer that it might shall be used, and there is a deep and. guide his steps. abiding interest in the work in which they have part. In this home the Christian Frederick Schwartz, angiving is regular and systematic. other pr!nce!y missionary of India, It is sacrificial, for the members of )lave testimony that his mother's and the family individually and collec- father's prayers had led him from tively deny themselves many things the ways of recklessness and sin into in order to make larger gifts, with a ways of Christian service. spirit that is as fine and as contagious as was the spirit of "meat- . From the homes in which prayer less days." IS wo~t ~o be. made, th.er~ are going out mlSSlOnanes and miSSIOnary sup- Of equal importance is training porters who are giving their lives to for giving of time and service. The answering their own prayers and the things we do are not only the result prayers of their fathers and mothers. of our training but a most important part of that training. The book "Things to Make *" gives many sug-

Woman's Home Mission

MIGRANT WORKERS ing crop, from state to state to North Dakota. By M. Katharine Bennett Another agricultural group is that President of the Council of Women for made up of the workers who help with the truck farming, fruit picking Home Missions and the canning. These groups are to be found in large numbers in Many startling facts were brought California, Colorado, along the gulf out by the Surveys made by the of Mexico, in 'Vestern New York Interchurch World Movement. None, State and in New Jersey, Delaware perhaps, were more surprising than and Maryland, workers from the those relating to the number, location latter groups in many cases moving on and types of seasonal employments to the oyster canning along Chesaand the vast importance of the group peake Bay in the winter. known as "Migrant Workers." "The truth is," says the Survey, "that Mining, fishing and manufacturing much of the work of the world is also make their demands on the miseasonal. As a result of these seas- grant worker and help to swell the onal fluctuations, an army of a mil- appalling number of those who, to lion and a half migrant laborers keep the wheels of industry moving, constantly on the move is necessary must themselves be often "on the to save our industries from disaster. move," to the detriment of home life, social relationships and community "These casual workers go tramp- consciousness-three natural and susmg over fixed paths towards goals taining influences, deterring from vi tremendous, national and world crime, anarchy and shiftlessness. importance. They have no permanent place in society and receive only The report of the Home Mission the most trivial and fleeting recognition for their important work." Survey was presented to the Home Missions Council and the Council of The logging camps, from Maine Women for Home Missions at their to Washington, employing hundreds joint Annual meeting held in January of thousands of men, "about 90% of -with special consideration of the them unmarried, afford a specialized migrant groups. By action of the problem from the fact that they are Councils responsibility for these centers of an extremely radical social workers was definitely allocated, sentiment and propaganda. Loggers among the actions taken being the are almost overwhelmingly radical and strongly 1. W. W. in convictions." following: Some of the denominations have undertaken work in camps, but the "That the unallotted work among women great majority of these groups are and children in the small fruit, vegetable left without religious or Christian and canning industry in the states, of social service of any kind; lumber New York, New Jersey, Delaware and jacks coming out of the woods when Maryland, and elsewhere when the surthe logging season is over are, there- vey is completed, be allocated to the fore, unsympathetic and critical of Women's Boards having constituency in the church's attitude. these states."

A second large migrant group, es- In accordance with this action, a timated at about one-quarter million special Committee was appointed by of men, is made up of those who the Council of Women to plan for harvest the wheat; the great number experimental stations during the of these workers begin in Texas and summer of 1920, and a letter was move northward, following the ripen- sent to the Women's Boards asking their financial cooperation. Many of these had already so planned the work of the year that no financial margin 820 remained, but enough were able to the long one-story bunk-house, a shack in which every room opens outcontribute to make possible an im- of-doors. Worst of all, a number of families may be housed in a barn mediate beginning of the work. loft without any partitions whatever.

The first necessity was a director Men, women and children, young people and adults, the married and to visit the field, locate the stations, the unmarried alike, are often com- pelled to live in this promiscuous secure cooperation both on the part way."

of cannery owners and of local Among most of these groups no church women, find field workers, es- provision is made for caring for the children who are too young to work, tablish them at their posts and direct and no recreation provision is made the ·work. Such a Director was for the leisure time of the young people. The latter fact leads to bad found in Miss Lila Bell Acheson, moral conditions and to mischief. Ve shall leave to Miss Acheson her- Secretary of the Department of self the telling of the effort being Christian Social Service under the made in the stations opened this Woman's Board of Home Missions summer to meet the needs of the of the Presbyterian Church, which women and children at three places. Board released her temporarily for The Survey in speaking of "Units this important work. Under the for women and children in cannery Y. W. C. A. Miss Acheson had and agricultural labor camps" estiduring the war organized and con~ mates two hundred as the number duded the splendid piece of work of groups that should be reached in for industrial girls in the munition the program. of the next five years. plant at Pompton Lakes, New Jer- Three months is the usual length of sey, and had later organized the fine service needed per year. It is hoped work at New Orleans among the that most of the Woman's Boards of cotton mill and tobacco factory girls. Home Missions may be able to in- clude amounts for this work in next Perhaps the best preparation Miss year's budget and so make possible .-cheson has had for this special work the opening of many more stations was in volunteer social work done in the summer of 1921, and that they by herself and her sister in the Puy- may also make provision for the folallup valley of Washington state. lowing of the cannery workers to their winter homes. The Interchurch Survey speaks of BEGINNING OF THE WORK the problems of the cannery workers Lila Bell Acheson as follows: "The characteristic prob- Supervisor of Work Among Migrant lem of the cannery group is the very Groups conducted by the Council of Vomen for Home Missions acute one of housing, sanitation and The work was first commenced at morals The majority of Riverton, New Jersey. Just outside of this very attractive little town these fruit pickers' camps consists of large crops are grown and afford al- most continuous employment from existing outbuildings, temporarily de- early spring to late fall. On account of the nearness and size of the Philvoted to human habitation. Condi- adelphia market, the fruit and vege- tables are shipped fresh and no tions in such quarters vary greatly.

A large fruit grower frequently has a well-built bunk house near his residence, the second story of which will house two or three men per room, the first floor being used for a dining room and kitchen. Where immigrant family labor is used, one may find a long two-story tenement in the midst of an orchard housing an indeterminate number of families.

There is no logical separation of living quarters; no proper provision for individual privacy or domestic economy. Another frequent type is

SOME OF THE "PRIMARIES" AT RIVERTON, N. J.

canneries are located in this vicinity. of a day. The tiny ones are taken The fatlier and mother with the older care of in a day-nursery; the next children work in the fields from early morning until late at night, size have kindergarten, and those while the younger children, ranging from tiny babies to boys and girls who are old enough commence their eight or nine years of age, amuse themselves as best they can, with no regular schooling. The morning supervision or care, and no prepara- passes all to quickly. A hot lunch tion for their meals. The mother comes in at noon, tired, hurriedly is provided at noon, and before it eats a cold lunch and is off to work is finished, tired little heads are nodagain. Often she does not even see ding, so hammocks and rugs under her children. When you think of the trees are soon in use and the the constant care and training other wind sings them a lullabye. When children receive, you wonder that the nap is ovet·, all enter into the these kiddies ever grow up with any supervised play, and swings, slides, and sandpiles are exceedingly popuideals at all. lar. The school day is over at five An exceptional group of Quaker o'clock and cars deliver them safely at their so-called homes. They have women live in this neighborhood, and had the right food and play to dethey have been vitally interested in velop them physically and ideals of these Italian children who live for a Christianity and Americanizationfew months each year on their farms, essentials of which they know nothand have wanted for some time to ing- are readily absorbed by their bright little brains. do something for them. When we told them of our plan they imme- The location we chose in Delaware diately offered to cooperate in every is at Houston, and differs from way possible and proved it by obtain- Riverton in many ways. The people ing the school house which is located come from Philadelphia and Baltiin the center of this district and, more to work in the large cannery. situated in a grove of trees, makes They live in long rows of one-story a most ideal workshop. The children bunk houses on the cannery ground. are brought here by auto from the During the peas and tomato seasons surrounding farms each morning and at least I SO live on this tract of land, here they spend a very different sort less than half the size of a city block. The older members of the family often work night and day in the can-

THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

nery, during the busy season. The are among the agencies that have al- babies and children are either under ready agreed to join in the support their feet, in danger of injury from of an interdenominational program the machinery and the boiling canned for Santo Domingo. The island is goods, or amuse themselves in the practically unoccupied ·territory and nearby grove. under the leadership of the Com- We put up a large tent across the mittee on Cooperation in Latin Amer- road from these shacks, overflowing ica there has been a successful effort with children, and besides the activi- to secure a united approach there ties carried on at Riverton, we have and to make impossible the over~ a health clinic with an Italian nurse lapping establishment of churches or in charge. Regular Sunday services other evangelistic agencies.

are conducted by neighboring minis- Between 90% and 95% of the ters. Lantern slides depicting the population above ten years of age is Bible stories afford entertainment illiterate, schools are needed through- and instruction one or two nights a out the island both academic and week. Music for the entertainments industrial, evangelical churches are is provided by the Italians, much to small and few, hospitals are few and every one's delight. The cannery community service is unknown. Both managers and people of both Hous- in the towns and the country region ton and Milford have cooperated all forms of Christian cooperation wonderfully, supplying us with lum- are sorely needed, and there should ber for our tent floor and seating be a prompt and full response to the facilities, giving us a piano, material opportunity to take Santo Domingo for hot lunches, the use of the stere- for Christ.

opticon lantern, and valuable vol- unteer workers. CONFERENCES IN THE FALIl OF 1920 The third place that we are work- A series of conferences under the ing in this summer is Bel Air, Mary- auspices of the Home Missions land. This is the county seat of Council and the Council of Women Harford County, which has 214 for Home Missions are announced canneries, a larger number than any for this fall: other county in the United States. The work does not commence until On Indian ·work at Wallace Lodge, the middle of August and as the Yonkers, to consider common re- Riverton season closes at this time, sponsibilities and the allocation of we will be able to move the staff unoccupied territory. and equipment on to Maryland. The prospects are very bright there for On work for Spanish-Speaking doing a fine piece of work. The people in Albuquerque, EI Paso and cannery is situated about two miles in Tucson, to discuss questions of out of town on the edge of a grove, comity, of education, and a general program for advanced work.

and the bunk houses are in the On work for Orientals, Chinese, shadow of these trees. The owner Japanese, Koreans, Hindus, and Ar- of this cannery received the idea menians, in Los Angeles and San most favorably and is cooperating Francisco, to discuss questions of with us heartily in our arrangements. comity and to consider a program of work for the future.

SANTO DOMINGO On Mormonism in Salt Lake City, Two Woman's Boards of Home to discuss better equipment and per- Missions, that of the Methodist sonnel, suitable publications, lecture- Episcopal Church, North, and that ships, program of education and col- of the Presbyterian Church, North, portage.

FROM MANY

JAPAN-CHOSEN Kindergarten for the Deaf "New Life Discussions" JAPAN has had schools for the deaf for a number of years, but NEWSPAPER evangelism which until this year no attempt has been Dr. Albertus Pieters has shown made to teach lip reading and speech. to be so effective, is now being A kindergarten has been organized pushed by Mr. Walton of the Church under the direction of the Presby- Missionary Society in Hiroshima. terian and German Evangelical Asso- His "New Life Discussions" go into ciation Missions. Mrs. A. K. Re;s- 20,000 homes through the medium of chauer, who is in charge, writes that the daily press. The correspondence more have applied for admission which these have elicited reveal a than can be accepted. The applideep spiritual need. One wrote from cants range from the poorest to the a distant village: "My condition has son of a baroness. It is horeo that been indescribably fearful. I have this kindergarten can demonstrate to heard Buddhist sermons without the educational authorities what is number, but I cannot believe them." possible, with the result that the In three months 311 persons from Government will then introdllce 117 villages have written for more modern methods into its institutions. information regal-ding Christian principles. Korean Week of Evangelism From Monastery to Y. W. C. A. A WEEK of evangelistic services held in Pyengyang, Korea, the A MOHAMMEDAN monastery, latter part of February brought thl'ee a landmark in Japan, is to be thousand persons to a decision for converted into a Y. W. C. A. build- Christ. These meetings were planned ing, if the purchase of the property and carried out almost entirely by can be negotiated. This project is the K 0 r eans themselves. Men, sponsored by the college Y. W. C. A. women aljd children visited from branches of Ohio, Pennsylvania, house to house and teams of college West Virginia, Maryland and Del- boys toured the country districts. aware, which are raising money to The proportion of church members make the payment. to the population is higher in Pyeng- yang than in many parts of America. Practical Results from Facwry Meetings No Weather Bureau in Korea A NON-CHRISTIAN fa eta r y owner of Osaka, Japan, has taken T.7 OREAN daily newspapers do pains to advise other employers to .l~ not announce "fair and warmer" allow Christian teaching to be given indications for the next day, as the their workers. He gave his reason in natives believe the gods are in charge a trade journal, and it is a convincing of the weather, and that if properly apologetic for Christian missions. approached their climatic decisions "During the twelve months since the may be regulated. Dr. A. Garfield missionaries began coming to the fac- Anderson of Wonju, Korea, destory," said he, "a thousand less rice cribes the various ways by which the bowls were broken than the year people try to induce rain. They before. This is because there is I(:'ss write prayers for rain and hang bad temper among the women them up on the hillside. Two workers who hear Christian teach- dragons lie between the market ing."

824 stalls, each about one hundred feet Conversions in Prison long and two feet high at the head, tapering off gradually to the tail. A I N MARKED contrast to 1110st sorceress in time of dry weather Chinese prisons is one in the diswill come out and dance before these trict of Kiang-lin-hsien, Kiangsu dragons to bring rain. Province, where the warden is sympathetic with Christianity. For CHINA the past two years a local pastor, at the invitation of the warden, has Congress of Chinese MIssIons been preaching regularly to the pris- oners and teaching them the Bible. A CONGRESS of all Protestant A large number of the inmates have Missions in China is being plan- asked for baptism, and a distinct ned by the China Continuation Com- change in the atmosphere of the mittee for next spring. It is ex- prison is noticeable. The warden, pected that one thousand delegates although not as yet a professed will attend, including missionaries Christian, heartily joins in the serand Chinese. The Congress will dis- vices. cuss matters of common interest and elect a new Continuation Committee. Chinese Proverbs Department Store Chapel Services CHINA is a land where custom is more binding than law, and THE two largest department where the ancient past is the standard stores in Shanghai, Wing On's for the present, so that proverbs and Sincere's, hold religious services abound and have great force. The on the roof garden every Sunday following are characteristic: morning between nine and ten, and every employee is obliged to be A good drum does not need a heavy stick. present. The managing director of If you do not want anybody to know it do one of these companies heard and believed the Gospel in Australia not even do it. twenty-seven years ago, and believes that he is carrying out God's will in If you are in the right you need not thus bringing the teachings of Christ speak in a loud voice. to his employees. The preachers at these services are pastors of the city. Words whispered on earth sound like thunder in heaven. Blinded for Attending Church More trees are upright than men. OPPOSITION to Christianity has The highest towers begin from the not ceased in China, according to a report in fhe New Yark Times. ground. This year on March 7, less than 200 No image maker worships the gods, he miles from Shanghai, a young man had his eyes put out for attending a knows what stuff they are made of'. Christian church. On a visit to Free sitters at the play always grumble Soochow the young man had heard the Gospel preached for the first most. time, and after his return home he What avails it to pray to Buddha like accompanied a friend to Christian services nearby. The father con- silver and scold your brother like brass. sented to blinding his son for attend- One dog barks at nothing and the rest ing and the stepmother did the deed. It was intended also to cut out his bark at him. tongue, but neighbors succeeded in You can't clap hands with one palm. getting him away and he is now in a Christian hospital. (i. e. in union there is strength). One more good man on earth is better than an extra angel in heaven.

INDIA Salvation. Army in India A COMPLETE reorganization of Salvation Army work in India has been effected, including the di- vision of that country for Salvation Army administrative purposes into three separate territories.

The Army there has confined .its evangelistic and other efforts almost entirely to work for the criminal

tribesmen, and has a record of re- Bible Mission, handled the argument markable acruevement in its work for the Bible. The debate took among this class of India's teeming place in the physician's office, other populations. The Juvenile Criminal Mohammedan doctors being present Home in Rangoon has been in opera- to add an occasional word of re- tion for five years and the official enforcement. Copies of the Koran, government records show that fifty Greek Testament and Hebrew Bible per cent of the criminals committed were in evidence; also several vol- to it are permanently reformed, while umes of an encylopedia. A record the majority of these are evangelized. of the debate was kept by a secretary who wrote continuously in a large The SCriptures at Work note book.

THE Bible Translation Society The Bible champion, after a pre- work has not been in vain the past liminary skirmish, used solid logic year, the eightieth of the Society's and showed photographs of Alexanactivity. Here is an example. drian and Sinaitic manuscripts of the New Testament to prove the A Hindu, resolved upon a change ancient origin. Then he proceeded in diet, bought a farthing's worth of to explain the differences in the two sago instead of his accustomed por- records. tion of rice. The sago was wrapped in a printed sheet, and while prepara- As a sequel, the young Moslem tion of the meal was in progress, secretary a day or two later came to the Hindu read the wrapper, which the Presbyterian mission for further was a page from the Gospel of John. discussion. It is regarded most The words arrested attention, and hopefully that Mohammedan unrest both sides of the page were read. leads to such inquiry. The man wanted more, and went to the trader from whom he bought the Rajahmundry Diamond Jubilee sago, thinking that he could enlighten rum as to the origin of the sheet. SEVENTY-FIVE years ago a The trader sent the customer to the Lutheran minister, Rev. L. P. M. missionary, who readily gave him a Valett, arrived as the first Christian complete copy of the coveted volume. missionary at Rajahamundry, India. The pages were devoured as This station has remained an Amereagerly as the sago had been, and ican Lutheran Mission. The diathe man's heart was touched. In a mond jubilee was celebrated early short time the missionary, hoping this year, in which a thousand Christhat he might find in the man an tian converts participated. After anxious inquirer, sought to get into opening celebrations at the main stacontact with him; but all he could tion two bands of Indian Christians find out was that the man had left toured the entire field and held juhi~ home, and was itinerating the bilee meetings in many centers. villages of Bengal, telling the Gospel of God's love in Christ! The report of the Mission gives the baptized membership as 27,000; The Christian. Sunday-school pupils, 11,465 and 12,- 3% pupils in Christian day and Ohristian-Mohammedan Debate boarding schools. Associated with the twenty-eight American mission- A MOHAMMEDAN physician of aries are 1362 native helpers, eight Cawnpore challenged the Chris- of whom are ordained pastors. tians to a debate on the trustworthiness of the Bible. The point under GEo. DRACH. discussion was the difference between the accounts of Christ's gen- Christian Loyalty or Sikhs ealogy as given by Matthew and by Luke. Nazir Husain, a worker in the ABOUT 6000 Christian Sikhs served in the war as soldiers, in addition to large numbers as trans-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

port drivers, hospital assistants and 28, 1872, with seventeen pupils. clerks. When asked to sing on Forty-three per cent of the Christian parade they struck up "Christ the Burmese and thirty-eight per cent of King of Glory" and followed that the Christian Karens who graduate with other Psalms. When their from Judson College become mission officers insisted upon having their workers. national airs, they replied. "But these are our national songs." MOSLEM LANDS New Treatm.ent for Leprosy Cloudburst in Persia SIR LEONARD ROGERS esti- FLOOD and fire have been caus- mates that there are over 300,000 ing great damage in East Persia, lepers in the Indian Empire. the worst havoc being in Teheran, the capital. A cloudburst occurred The method of treatment with the in the foot hills near the city and salts of fatty acids introduced by a torrent of water poured over the him has been lately tested by four- plains, breaking down the north wall teen medical officers and assistants of the Presbyterian Mission, and surin Leper Asylums throughout India rounding homes in the vicinity. To with most favourable results, 72 per check the progress of the flood, doors cent showing marked improvement, were banked with earth, the city ga~e in spite of the fact that most cases was forced shut and earth was piled were advanced and the period of against it. In Tomans the loss was treatment had been comparatively heavy, not least of which was the short. More research is needed, destruction of the flourishing garhowever, further to improve the dens. Fires in many places followed treatment. the damage by flood.

Tobacco "Missionaries" The French Save Christian Syrians THE following appeared in The THE Archbishop of Tyre, Rev.. Indian Witness: Shukrallah Khoury, visiting in "A travesty on the name mission- America, received from his secretary ary appears in a letter from a vet- a report of cc1nditions in Syria, dated eran lately returned to India, who May 18, which shows that the action states that on the vessel upon which of the French Government had saved he crossed the Pacific, a fellow-pas- the Christian population from extersenger who travelled with him in the mination. On April 24 the Shiite same cabin said that he himself was Mohammedans convened in general the missionary of a well known session and approved resolutions for -Tobacco Trust and sent out to the the annihilation of all Christians for Orient to push the business by intro- the reason that the latter would not ducing samples. A younger man forego their demand for French prowas apparently coming out as a mis- tection. On May 5 thousands of sionary apprentice." armed Shiite Mohammedans began a furious attack upon Ainebl, where Judson College, Ilangoon the inhabitants held back the hordes for eight hours until their ammuni- THE one Christian college in tion failed and night came on. The Burma, formerly known as Ran- defenders were finally overcome and goon Baptist College, has been re- inconceivable atrocities were comnamed Judson College in honor of mitted. On May 7 bandits came in the first American Baptist Foreign great numbers to the city of Tyre. missionary, Adoniram Judson. The raided plantations on the way and college will be a constituent part of destroyed the promising silk crop. the new Burma University. The French authorities, at the direc- The institution was opened May

tion of the French Governor of Tyre, Better Pictures for Moslem Children took prompt and energetic action and sent a military contingent to repress MISS ELSIE WOOD, a trained the outlaws. illustrator, has gone to Cairo to serve Moslem children in a unique Stirrups from Church BeIl~ way. She will provide, through the Nile Mission Press, a wholesome CHURCH bells are an abomina- illustrated literature to counteract tion to Moslems. In 1917, the the cheap and demoralizing pictures Turks, hearing that the Germans for which a demand has grown up. had melted their church bells and Pictures were at one time barred made them into bullets, decided they from Mohammedan lands, but opwould melt the church bells of Asia position is disappearing, largely due Minor. In order to add insult to to the prevalence of the "movie." injury some of the bell metal was made into stirrups, to show the Ar- Mission Study in Egypt menian Christians that they were both in fact and figure under the FOUR nationalities, Egyptian, feet of their Mohammedan over- Syrian, Armenian and American, lords. But the Armenians of Marash are represented in the Tanta, Egypt, have collected the money for a good Christian Endeavor Society, which church bell to be purchased in Amer- has about forty members. It is one ica, and are looking forward to a of the few societies in Egypt where time when they can worship God in both young men and young women peace. take part. A mission study course based on Dr. Underwood's volume Changing Customs in Syria on Korea has been completed, and the members were prompt and eager .rT.(ING Feisal of Syria who has to report on topics assigned. A recently yielded to the French broadened sympathy for other lands is a lineal descendant of Moham- was evident as a result of the course. med, yet his government decreed that women shall be eligible to all AFRICA offices. Not only is there a greater appreciation of woman's place in Converted in Exil(' Syrian society and ino the home on the part of men but the women them- WHEN the Germans left Kamselves are imbued with a desire for emn they retreated with all better things and a better country. their black soldiers into Spanish During the war two women's clubs Guinea. The Spanish Government were formed in Beirut. One con- then transported all German soldiers sists entirely of Moslem young to Spain and all the black soldiers women. They invite lecturers on to Fernando Po, an island off the hygiene, domestic science, litera.ture, Kamerun Coast. These men and etc.; maintain schools and volunteer their wives were there interned until as teachers. late in 1919 when they were sent back to Kamerun. Some German The second club was founded by missionaries had remained with them a well educated Christian women in exile, and some very earnest conwho is the wife of a Moslem. The verts were made, who presented their purpose of this group is to bring application for membership in the together Syrian women of all faiths, various churches in Bululand. help them to overcome their age long prejudice, and to appreciate The Bible as a Charm each other's viewpoint. Once a month they come together to hear THE following order came from papers on profitable subjects, and a Greek merchant trading among the Abyssinians: enjoy good music. "To the director of the British and The Orient. Foreign Bible Society:

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"Respectfully I have the honor to minister to the wives and daughters inform you that I want you to make of workingmen who are now crowd- New Testaments in the Abyssinian ing the native quarters in Nairobi. language in a very small size, to be Two years ago the population of this used as charms against the devil, for place was almost exclusively young the Abyssinians. I want you also to men employed by Europeans, but make three pictures in it-on the first recently wives, children and others page the picture of the Holy Trinity, have come to the town because of in the middle the crucifying of Jesus, famine at home, or the desire for and on the last page the ascension adventure. These latter are stranded of Jesus. I pray you to let me know and unprotected, and to send them if you can do this book, or not. back to their homes would mean If you can do it, how much is the condemning them to heathenism, expense? And how long before I while on the other hand, they are can have it? And to whom shall I exposed to great temptation in send the money? And I shall be Nairobi. The Church Missionary much obliged." Society has formed regular classes for them, and now proposes to sur- Growth in East Africa round this particular class with the influence of a Christian home, and THE e.arly pioneers who went to assist them in earning a livelihood. British East Africa to carrv the Gospel were also pathfinderS' for Life of Faith. that vast territory, and laid the foundations for a prosperous colony. The Vakaonde of Rhodesia Today, Mombasa is a flourishing port. The Uganda railway has its T.(AONDELAND, not indicated terminus there and its daily train service taps the country's resources .r on most maps, lies in the exfor 600 miles around. Lake steamers travel between Uganda and Port treme northwest of Rhodesia. Its Florence, and afford means of reach- inhabitants, the Vakaonde tribe, numing the Belgian Congo. Nairobi, the ber about 30,000 and are semiheadquarters of the Africa Inland nomadic due to their defective agri- Mission, is 325 miles from Uganda. cultural system. They know nothing It has a European population of of rotation of crops, and when their 5,000, about 30,000 Asiatics and 600,- gardens cease to yield enough to feed 000 blacks. No immigrant is al- them they move to a new site. lowed to settle there unless he has a sufficient sum of money to tide him The South Africa General :'vlis,ion over the first few months. Mission- has undertaken to evangelize this aries, officials and settlers have trans- tribe and has established two stations formed a non-productive desert into about 160 miles apart. Seven a self-supporting colony, while the workers are now in charge, four black man has observed and mar- more being absent on forlough. The veled. This is the era that will give people have no well defined idea perma,lence to the work that has of God. They believe in His exisbeen undertaken. tence and want to follow Him, and herein lies the encouragement of Refuge for Women in Nairobi missionary work among them. They are apathetic, but not savages. Sus- AFRICAN women, by heredity tained effort of any kind is quite and environment, are helpless foreign to their temperament, alcreatures. The Alliance of Protes- though they possess great power d tant Missions, formed last year at endurance. Kikuyu, plans to institute a refuge home at Nairobi, East Africa, to Zrunbesi Industrial Mission W HEN the Zambesi Industrial Mission was founded 'more than twenty-five years ago it wa!:'

the aim to make the work self-sup- tablished by the mine workers of the porting by the end of the fifth year. Transvaal, and the growing unrest Coffee plantations proved very suc- has lead to a refusal of smaller cessful, and would have made the groups to work. Agitators have initial station self-supporting before gone about advising the people to the fifth year, but the Mission, in- revolt against law, such as pass stead of limiting its activities, launch- regulations, curfew rules, sale of in- ed out into a wider sphere, and toxicants, etc. Ten thousand blacks opened new stations where industrial of different tribes and speaking difwork promised encouraging results. ferent languages, who until now had Today there are eight centers, each not had any feeling of relationship, a mission in itself, and radiating have united in proclaiming a general missionary helpfulness far and -near. strike. The Germans consider that There is a vast territory in posses- the expulsion of their mission sion of the Portuguese Government workers from this territory en- still untouched by Christian missions dangers the situation, as they feel of any kind. that they have better insight in deal- Result of Bad Housing ing with the native temperament.

While there are differences of opin- TUBERCULOSIS IS taking a -ion on this point, there is no doubt fearful toll on the Bantu people. of the serious nature of the unrest From the annual report of Lovedale ;among the natives, and it gives rise Hospital it appears that one-fifth of to critical problems in missionary all the patients admitted are sufferers work as well as in the political and from some form of this disease. The industrial situation in South Africa.

usual Kaffir hut, with its minimum of ventilation and its earth floor :EUROPE which does not admit of disinfection, Muller Missions T is a prolific breeder of tuberculosis, HE society founded by George Muller of Bristol, England, not and the fact that most domestic ser- vants are natives, brings this menace only supports the larger orphanages into European homes. South Africa at Ashley Down but maintains five has an ideal climate, and with atten- schools in Italy and one in British tion directed to housing reform for Guiana. They also subsidize a great the natives, a great advance would number of mission causes in differ- be made in the control of the "white ent parts of the world. The total death." number of orphan children cared for during the year has been 1467.

A Blind Kaffir Evangelist Although financial appeals for A BLIND Kaffir evangelist is all kinds of causes were never so moving about in the Peddie dis- great as during the past few years trict of Cape Colony. Never having the orphanges, without making any had his sight he has not learned to appeals have received more last year read, but after his conversion school than at any time in their history.

children read to him, and so well All has come in answer to prayer versed in the .Bible has he become and not one working day passed that he can give the location of any without some gift. Since the begin- well known text of Scripture. He ning of the work £2,141,850 have is a most successful soul winner. been contributed for its support.

Bolshevism in South AfriCa Literature for Lighthouses MISSION work in South Africa THE British and Foreign Sailors' has been much hindered by the Society, the oldest sailors' society spreading of Bolshevism among na· in the world, takes a practical internve workers. A union has been e,- est in the lonely lighthouse keepers.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

So far as possible, monthly parcels less difficulty in assembling an auof reading matter are sent to each dience and more attentive hearing of the 300 lighthouses and light-ship than heretofore. stations. Books on scientific subjects, on religion, art, wood carving, Historical Study as a Weapon travel and poetry are requested, showing the variety of interests THE Giordano Bruno Association which these men represent. At has established a School of Papal shore stations, the children are pro- History which will commemorate the vided with suitable literature. fiftieth anniversary of the deliverance of Rome from papal control. The Edinburgh Mission to Jews Waldensian paper, La Luce, gives the main lines along which investi- THIS society maintained by an gation and study is proposed. interdenominational committee, owns a situable home in the center 1. The genesis and development of the of the Jewish locality, with reading papacy, and the injury which it has done rooms and auditorium for services. to the national sentiment of Italy. The medical department is the chief avenue of approach to the Jews. Z. The functions of the papacy in the Christian addresses are delivered to mediaeval and modern world. the patients, and literature distributed among ,them. 3. Episodes of papal history-the here- sies, quarrels, persecutions, the Jesuits, The Bible in Ireland etc.

THE distinguishing feature of 4. Powerlessness of the papacy to live the Irish Mission is that it affirms without the support of the foreigner. the right of every man and woman to possess and study the Word of 5. The work of the papacy during the God, in opposition to the stand taken Italian national struggle and since. by the Roman Catholic Church in Ireland. 6. Significant figures in the history of the papacy-the nepotists, the Borgias, During the past year 106,172 Clement VIII the executioner of Bruno, homes were visited, 25,597 religious etc. conversations were held; 20,390 Scriptures and portions were sold, 7. The thought of Italians concerning an increase of 1,399 over the num- the papacy-Dante, Galileo, Carducci, Fosber sold in the previous year. The colo, Bruno, Machiavelli. total number of sales to Roman Catholics was 17,479, an increase of 8. Dogma against political liberty and 3,390 over that of 1917. liberty of thought.

Comparing the above figures with Difficulties in San Sebastian those of 1908, we are faced with the fact that last year, with five workers SAN SEBASTIAN in northern less, we sold nea;rly three times the Spain is the summer home of the number of Scriptures. This fact is royal family, and has other varied in spite of the fact that last year all interests.A Christian school for girls our books were at least double the was founded there by Mrs. William price at which they sold ten years H. Gulick some years ago but was ago. transferred to Barcelona. Since then regular church activities have con- Roman Catholics manifest such a tinued in rented quarters. The desire to look into the Scriptures, Catholics persisted in trying to eject that their priests are now teaching them, but without avail. Recently bits of it here and there. This only however, the owners were compelled tends to broaden the minds of the to sell and all efforts to find another hearers. Open air preachers report location were fruitless. The work has had to be abandoned temporarily, except for small informal groups which meet in private homes. The church has about forty members and a C. E. Society of fifteen members. A class of ten boys meets for in- struction in their teacher's bed room.

It is not uncommon for represen-

tatives of Catholic societies to follow The Gospel is preached daily with a the children to their homes and at- directness which proves it "the power tempt to frighten the parents into re- of God unto salvation." moving them from the school under threat of dispossessing them of their Bibles by Weight in Russia homes. One church member, a street car conductor, was so bitterly per- I N RUSSIA Bibles are bought and secuted that he left for the United sold by weight, in accordance with States, and after two years' sojourn the decree of Lenine. This man has been able to send money for his who is "anti-Christ" to the Greek wife and three boys to follow him. Orthodox Church, has himself writ- This man is a member of a Spanish ten books by the score, and not es- church in New York. Such per- teeming these products of his brain secution gives pUblicity to the Protes- as "light reading" he has ordained tant work, and manv assurances of that all books be sold by weight. To sympathy are received. some extent the Scriptures are being allowed sent in, and the Bible So- Norway Becomes "Dry" ciety must give account of the pounds and ounces. On the average, 2369 NORWA Y has outlawed strong Bibles make a ton. drink. Prohibition was brought about by popular referendum, and it How much attention Lenine or his seems to be the universal verdict that people will give the Bible is probthe women turned the scale. This is lematical, but if as America deports the first general election in which the "Reds" to Russia some one Norwegian women have had a part. would supply each radical with a few "Dry" in Norway, however, allows pounds of Scripture that which the the sale of light wines and beer of world deprecates in the Soviet syslow alcoholic content. tem might be neutralized.

Christian Center in Copenhagen SORTH AMERICA THE Central Mission in Copen- Congregational Council hagen, with its twenty-eight branches of activity, is one of the MORE than three thousand Conmost remarkable city evangelistic or- gregational men and women asganizations in Europe. The work is sembled in Boston from all parts directed by one man, Dr. Anton Bast, of the world for eight days in June. but back of him are the king and One day was largely devoted to queen, the government, the country's missions. The history of work in best citizens and many of the labor- America was traced to the present· ing class, financial supporters of the day, as was the story of the London work. Missionary Society-now 125 years old. Speakers represented different The Mission has three principal fields, and Dean Brown of Yale foredepartments: Mission Work, com- shadowed "The Path Ahead." prising church services, newspaper and pamphlet dis..ribution, temper- The Congregational World Exhibit ance lectures and musical entertain- pictured the graphic story of work ments; Slum Work, with its refuge in India, China and Africa. There for homeless men, evening school, was a model of the city of Madura home visiting and aid for women and to make clear the nature of a mission children; and finally Rescue Work, station in India and the model of the which provides employment bureaus, African slave girl with a chain day nurseries, vacation outings and around her neck told another story. help for laborers out of work. The original Chinese version of the Bible in twenty-one volumes was Crowning all these varied activities shown besides. the autographed copy is the evangelistic spirit and purpose. of Adoniram judson's Burmese Bible.

An international League of Good

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Will was formed to promote trans- numbers. England is sending morc atlantic friendships. than any other nation. Scotland and Ireland have greatly increased their t'neungellzed Foreigners in New York contribution. The French immigra- tion, very small before the war, is ACCORDING to the recent cen- now almost equal to that of Italy. sus thirty-two foreign tongues It is claimed that prohibition is reare spoken in New York City, those sponsible for the vast exodus of using them numbering nearly 1,700,- Slavic people. If this is true, we realize 000. Evangelical missionary effort what a mistake we made in delaying has concentrated upon the Italians this legislation so long. If prohibibecause 0~ ,: greater number, and tion becomes a factor in the selecthere are thirt) three organizations tion of superior material for nation holding Christian services in that building a new argument will be furlanguage. Next in order are the nished to sustain it and to secure Swedes, with thirteen churches, then the vigorous enforcement of the law. Norwegians, Chinese and Japanese, but there are at least ten or twelve United Presbyterian. nationalities that have no opportunity to hear the Gospel proclaimed in The Jewish Problem in America their own language from an evangelical pulpit. For seven of these na- THE total Jewish population of tionalities there are no services of the United States is almost. four any kind in their own tongue. Only millions. In the garment making two per cent of the foreigners in areas of our great cities, in stores, New York City are members of brokerage houses, and arts of trade evangelical churches. Here is a prob- one emphatically realizes the part lem worthy of cooperative effort. which the Jew is playing in our economic life. He still is the Jew, Italian Leaders in Conference though largely without allegiance to the synagogue or loyalty to the re- THE need of evangelistic teach- ligion of his fathers. Still less is ing among Italians was empha- he affected by Christianity. Of all sized at the biennial conference on the million and a half in Greater Italian work, held at Auburn, N. Y., New York there are no more than June 22-24, under the auspices of 2,000 Christians. Through its Comthe Presbyterian Board of Home mittee on Plans and Policies for He- Missions. After a discussion of brews the Home Missions Council is methods for breaking down the re- seeking for the various denominaluctance of Italians to enter Protes- tions doing work among Jews to fortant missions, recommendations were mulate a literature, to outline a promade regarding the printing of tracts gram and to develop a method that on Protestant principles. About fifty shall more earnestly and broadly delegates represented 102 organized meet the spiritual demands of the churches and missions working for sons of Israel. Italians. A Year of Prohibition Slavs Leaving America A YEAR and more of prohibition A SIGNIFICANT change has has gone by, and it is possible to taken place in the character of gauge the material results of the the immigrants coming to this country new order. The fact that most of since the war. The vast Slavic tide the returns come through the courts of the pre-war days has changed its and penal institutions is indicative direction. It is now an outgoing of the need for the banishment of instead of an incoming tide. The alcoholic temptation. Although the people of northern Europe, on the lay enforcement is far from perfect, other hand, are coming' in greater less than one-third as many 1?eople

were arraigned for drunkenness the ing out in colleges and seminaries first five months of the year in the claims of home missions. Massachusetts, as during the corresponding period last year. AMore Missionaries Needed LTHOUGH the Presbyterian Money has been diverted into new missionary force on the foreign and more useful channels, and the present scarcity of scrub women in field shows a net gain of sixty-four many places shows· that the number of drunken husbands supported by this year, and the largest number of wives has diminished, and the wives are now experiencing the unaccus- new missionaries the Board has ever tomed luxury of being supported. Children already give evidence of had are under appointment to sail being better nourished. for their posts in thaendneraersigfnuattuiroe~ These facts should cause the the losses by death American people to line up solidly for full enforcement of the law. nearly balance the gain; reinforce- Student Volunteer Movement Broadens ments still are sorely needed. The THE Student Volunteer Move- Board wants for Africa alone twenty- ment will in the future include 11; five new workers; for China 30' calls· for service in the home field. This will be done in cooperation with Kor,:a, 15; India, 25; Japan: the Home Missions Council and the MeXICO, 12; East Persia, 7 ; West Home Boards. The Movement will render service ( 1) by listing all Persia, 13; Philippines, 15; Siam, needs and calls for the Home Mission . Boards in the same Bulletin 15; Brazil, 7; Colombia, 7; Venewith similar calls from the Foreign M.ission Boards; (2) including in the zuela, 2; Syria, 13; Chile, 7. Directory of Church Agencies with which the Christian students have AFederated Church in Massachusetts dealings, the Candidate Secretaries YEAR of federation of the of the Home Boards as well as the Foreign Boards; (3) cooperating churches in Ashland, Mass., has with the agents of the Home Boards changed the whole situation for the by giving them suggestions as to town. Congregational, Methodist and methods for finding candidates quali- Baptist Churches in March, 1919, fied to fill positions in home mission adopted the Articles of Federation work; (4) promoting the study of recommended by the Massachusetts the home mission courses provided Federation of Churches, and there is by the Home Boards in the same no longer a struggle to keep alive. general manner in which the Move- In March this year the combined ment has promoted the study of membership, after vigorous pruning, foreign mission courses; (5) recom- was 250, and there have been fifteen mending through the Christian or- additions since then. Attendance ganizations of the colleges that in the often reaches four hundred. The series of missionary meetings, lec- Federated Church is raising $700 a tures and topics of discussion clubs, year more than the combined budget home missions be given their proper of the three former churches, and place, and (6) helping the agents of the Home Mission Board to route the pastor receives $2000 salary. T r a v e ling Candidate Secretaries The Sunday-school is full of life whom the Home Mission Boards and has a membership of nearly fou; may desire to set apart for sound- hundred.

The Churches in Tennessee A SURVEY of seventeen coun- ties in Tennessee shows that the average Protestant Church has onlv seventy-five members. Many church buildings are used only twelve times a year, and one in every six is with- out a pastor. Only two out of three possess any record of membership.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

To Consider Mormon Field as from New York to Constantin- ople. ( 4 ) Better methods of com- HE Joint Committee on Mor- T monism of the Home Missions m u n ication-wireless stations. In Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions has appointed a some places the missionaries receive sub-committee to take into considera- only 2 or 3 mails a year. These tion the relative values of colportage, are material needs-above': all Alaska lectureships, churches, denominational -Eskimo, Indians and white men- school, mission enterprises, commun- needs the Gospel of Christ. ity centers, literature and its distri- bution, new cooperative agencies, LATIN AMERICA instruction in Theological Seminaries, enlistment of the clergy in preven- On the Mexican Border tive propaganda, legislation laws and enforcement, and such other mat- REV. JOHN BURMAN, a Swe- ters and methods as they feel should dish-American, is making his in- come under consideration in the fluence felt in Mexico. He found cooperative program of Reconstruc- Christ while working as foreman tion. The committee consists of Rev. in a copper smelter, gave up a F. L. Moore, Chairman (Congrega- good paying position and acquired tional); L. C. Barnes (Baptist); E. some education. He then served six L. Mills (Methodist Episcopal); A. years as a missionary in Bolivia and . ]. Montgomery (Presbyterian); Mrs. became acquainted with the Latin M. L. Woodruff (Methodist Epis- Americalp temperament. Returning copal); Mrs. F. W. Wilcox (Con- to the Southwest of the United gregational); John Wood (Protes- States he built up two Mexican tant Episcopal). churches, one on each side of the border. Last year he received thirty- Alaska's Needs seven Catholic Mexicans into his Old Mexico flock. He reports Mexico 'THE riches of Alaska have at- as increasingly friendly to Protestan- tism, and regards United States tracted thousands of settlers but military intervention as an over- with them have come the vices and whelming disaster. diseases of the States. Ten years ago, for instance, there were 12,000 Union Church in Mexico City Eskimo in Alaska; last year there were only 8000 and since 1918 at ALL English speaking Protestant least 1000 have died of influenza- churches in the city of Mexico most of them on the arctic circle. with the exception of the Protestant They are a virile race but at the Episcopal, have formed a union present death rate they will rapidly church. Its membership is about one disappear. hundred and fifty, and it has a strong and growing Sunday-school. Dr. John A. Marquis, who visited Alaska last summer reports that there Training Evangelists in Mexico are four great needs in Alaska (1) Medical work under Christian aus- HE School of Visitors" of pices-hospitals, physicians and nur- T Guanojuato, Mexico, has for its ses. There is a doctor at Point object the training of house to house Barrow but the nearest hospital is evangelists, and the course covers 600 miles away. (2) They need a one year. Thorough and practical division of territory among Evangel- Bible training is given, as well as the ical missions-to avoid overlapping history of the Reformation and early and to care for unoccupied areas. church history. Mornings are de- (3) They need modern methods of voted to study and in the afternoons homeopathies. From Sitka to Point the students go out on visitations Barrow is in point of time as far with their directress. Not only are the students developed in their per- sonal spiritual life, but they become

expert in the task of influencing Holy Virgin, for healing my others to· accept Christ. daughter Jane in September, 1918." Above are crutches reported to have Bible Work in South America been left by those who came there on them and departed without need- SHIPPING conditions between ing them. North and South America last year greatly crippled the work of A poor old woman of Santiago Scripture distribution. Nevertheless, said to one of the priests. "I want the results from the circulation of a nice mansion in heaven. How can Gospels in towns and villages was I get it?" "You can have one for far beyond mathematical computa- 30,000 pesos," was his reply. By tion. The workers rarely visit a the most rigid self-denial she was town without finding some who are able to hand over to the priest the keenly interested in the Bible, and 30,000 pesos at the time of her death. in many places the teaching of the Gospel is gaining ground rapidly. A Suggestion for Paraguay This is in spite of the unfriendliness of the priests, who are contin- ALTHOUGH the people of ually slandering the work. One wo- Paraguay are embittered against man said that the priest told her that Romanism, it does not follow that if she would not burn her Bible, it they are thereby drawn to evangelwould bring misfortune and sickness ical Christianity. Mr. Morton, of on her house. "That I dared not to the Disciples Mission, says that for do," she said, "and so I threw it into this reason a practical comparison of the canal; the water carried it away the two religions is what is needed into the interior of a vineyard and above all else. At present there is left it sticking in the mud; a con- no orphanage for boys in all Paratractor found it, cleaned it off and guay, and the only one for girls began to read it. "Since I came is an annex to an insane asylum. into possession of this book," said he, "things have changed The physical condition of the I feel as if I were a child of God." people is such that more than seventy- per cent of the conscripts have to The workers are looking forward be rejected. American packing comto an enlarged personnel, a Bible panies are ready to finance Chriscoach and Bible motor for Argentina tian social work in connection with and a Bible yacht for Paraguay. their plants in Paraguay. Mr. Mor- ton also urges an industrial and agri- Bible Society Record. cultural training institute for the Indians of the old Jesuit mission Heavenly Mansions for Sale territory.

NEAR Santiago, Chile, is a re- AUSTRALIA AND THE ISLANDS production of the Lourdes Grotto in France. The cavern is about Morality in Australia thirty feet wide and fifteen feet deep. On one side is a statue of the Virgin REV. C. B. COCKETT of Meland near the entrance are six spigots bourne, Australia, one of the of city water. The water that flows speakers at the International Confrom these spigots has been blessed, gregational .Council in Boston, reand is believed to have miraculous ports that in Sunday observance powers. The sick and crippled take Australia is ahead of America. There a drink, and many bring bottles to be are no theatres open on Sunday, and filled and carried home. Numerous in some provinces no trains or train slabs about the grotto bear such in- service; in others, car service is in scriptions as :"1 give thee thanks, 0 operation at the church hour only.

(Continued on page 839) What are You doing to spread the Gospel?

JOIN THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE and have a part in its endeavors to put the Word of God not merely into the pocket but into the life. .

MEMBERSHIP IS FREE. Let us send you membership card~ and literature describing the work of the League around the world.

Have you seen a League Testament?

Send for information now. Your name on a postal will do.

POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE Fifth Floor 156 Fifth Ave., New York City John Doe Was a Christian He was a devoted church worker He was an ideal husband and father He believed in Missions He wanted to provide for his wife's old age He wanted to help establish the Kingdom He made a Will BUT His Will contained a technical error It was contested It dragged through the courts His estate dwindled through litigation His widow had worry instead of ease John Doe meant well but he should have administered his own estate LIFE ANNUITY BONDS would have solved his problem For full information send a postal card to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 170I Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention THlC MISSIONARY R£VIltW OF THF; WORLD in writing to advertisers ARE YOU TOO BUSY TO HELP WITH GOD'S PROGRAM?

Are you too rushed to help make known to others the will of God?

Are you too preoccupied to spread missionary interest?

Is your time too valuable to help carry the gospel of Life to all the world?

If not, we want you as a representative for THE MISSIONARY ~~VORID We want you to help us make yourchurch a missionary church.

Every new sUbscription for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW means increased missionary interest. Every subscription means increased support for the workers out in the field.

Every subscription advances the missionary cause and helps carry the gospel of Christ's salvation.

Every subSCription you secure give. you a real part in the advancement of God's Kingdom on earth.

Will you help us sow this missionary seed? "A Jive REVIEW representative in evel y Protestant Church in the United States" is the slogan we will carry through the Fal1 SUbscription campaign. Can we count on you to hold up your end of the Jine?

Previou. experience i. not necessary. There is no one who cannot do this work. Ali you need is the willingness to have a part in it. We wi1l tell you how.

Here are two conpons.

Which will you send us?

Both?

-;:::::a:-:::n: – – —- ::h~W:J:- –II ~.-:l::=~vi= ~~::,-, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City, Gentlemen: II Gentlemen: I am glad to recommend the following as I ~~w~'I)dwNa~n'ti'toir,h*a.ve a part In the spreading of MISSIONARY REVIEW representative In my Please tell me your plans town and church. II Name ………………………………. . Name……………………………….. Street …………………………. ..

Address ………………………….

Name………………………………..

Address. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . City……………. State .•••…..

,uB I Ohurch…………………. AU Please mention THlC MISSIONAllY REvn~w 011 'tHE WORLD in writin£ to advertisers NEWS FROM MANY LANDS (Continued from page 836) He says that 'the churches are united This as an influence in politics, and that Smile they are putting up a strong fight Says "I against the liquor interests. There Hear Clearly" is also well organized welfare work among industrial classes. II you are hard of hearing. [you1 [have embarrassing amUotmruesnetms-bsaorradsosmyeo!Lurt friends. Is it not worth while to see if Interracial Y. M. C. A. in Honolulu can be a.voided?

THE Nuuanu Y. M. C. A., Hono- 400,lJuu ~rl:lunl:l are now nearing olearly by ~aid of the lulu, which was at first considered Acousticon. A New York physician says: "It is of great value a doubtful experiment, has just celebrated its second birthday and is beat all_devices to me. I should have been obli~d to give up the practice of now firmly established. It is carrying out along practical Christian lines r:'t!"~~::f~:.:';!thad not 0 ained this ot the fundamental principles of interracial fellowship. The building is We offer you the used by organizations of widely different interests, such as the Japanese 1920 Acousticon Chamber of Commerce and the. Korean Citizenship Club, and meet- For 10 Days' FREE TRIAL ings are held by interracial groups of Chinese, Japanese, Koreans, Ha- NO DEPOSIT-NO EXPENSE waiians, Filipinos and Americans. Noon religious meetings are held on :w1dd! Just write…ying "I am hard or h~nd'wilI try the Wednesdays where men of all races receive instruction in Christian prin- ~ue:~~n~ ~~ i:~ ~~ii~1 fo~ YO~rr&!m~ ciples. however. that the Acoustico. baa patented f.._ whieh cannot be duplica.ted. So no matter what your past experieneea have been. ,end for YOUR free trial today.

Dictograph Products Corporation 1447 Candler Building, New York Prohibition in the Phlllppines Save THE first anti-liquor bill was pre~ $32.00 sented to the Philippine legislature in 1918, but went no further We want you to KNOW that we can save you than the committee. The real con- from $25 to $32 by buying our test began last August. The regular session of the legislature was to be- Bulletin Board gin in October and continue until after prohibition should go into We also want you to KNOW tbat our board effect in the United States. The is made of the very b("st material, is DURA- Christian Service League and the BLE, HANDSOME, ATTRACTIVE, CON- Evangelical Union were each par- VENIENT. tially prepared to carry on the campaign, and literature was at once Make Us Prove It prepared, committees were formed and petitions circulated. Large pos- A Postal wiI1 save you many dollars. ters were displayed in different places. Mass meetings, led by R. W. HOLLINGSWORTH MFG. CO. leading Filipinos, drove home prohibition facts, and temperance songs OVERTON, NEB. were sung.

At the various hearings before the Prohibition Committee of the Legislature speeches were made by the dean of the College of Law, the assistant director of education of (Continued on page 840) Please mention THlC M1SfiIOlfARY }btvnew OF THlt WOllI..D in writing to advertisers ftlontgommery VVard NEWS FROM MANY LANDS & Company ( Continued from page 839) Manufacturers and Exporters the Philippine Islands. the director of of General Merchandise health of the Philippine Islands, one or two Filipino preachers and one or Have eatered to the requirements of two missIOnaries. In his message Missiouaries In all parts of the world. to the Legislature the Governor- for over 25 years. General recommended the passage of the prohibition bill and when the law- You are Invited makers had to close their regular session without acting upon that bill, to mite for a copy of our larce Catalog the Governor-General again asked of general Merchandise and our special them to pass it in their special session. But the law makers con- Missionary Circular sented only to increase the revenue. Although the campaign failed to We guarantee safe delivery bring about prohibition legislation, anywhere it had an important educative value, and the problem now is to educate MONTGOMERY WARD &I COMPANY the public conscience. Facts regard- ing the effects of alcohol must be Mi..ionary Bureau put in text books, and a mass of CHICAGO. ILL. evidence of its evil consequences must be given wider publicity.

$100.00 The Filipino Woman for Your Church TWENTY years of American Today's Housewife has helped administration in the Philippines churches all over the country to raise funds in a refined, dig- have broadened opportunities for nified manner. Far superior women. Coeducation has been a to the usual, threadbare, tiring principle in the entire school system. supper, sociable or bazaar. The CIVIC spirit aroused among Not a cent of expense or risk. women by Red Cross work, food Write tcday for details, Church campaigns and Liberty Loan drives Aid Department, led to the organization of women's clubs and a year ago the first con- Today's I-Iousewife, vention of such clubs was held.

100 Main St. Custom still holds sway on certain points. A woman does not drive a Cooperstown, New York horse or automobile, or ride a bi- cycle. She may wish to be a nurse, but men and boys occupy this field. She can do fine embroidery, but the men design the patterns. Statistics show that the percentage of women engaged in earning a livelihood is more than twice that in the United States.

(Missionary Library page 841) Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIltW ott THE WORLD in writing to advertisers MISSIONARY LIBRARY A Garo Jungle Book, or The Mission to the Garos of Assam. By Rev. William Carey and Others. Maps, illustrations. 57:'1 x 7% in. Pp. 283. (Price not given.) The Judson Press, Philadelphia. 1919.

This is of far higher value than For my sermons, I use Kipling's "Jungle Book," and his the large, bold type. "Second Jungle Book," if of somewhat less literary excellence. A Bap- Then by "Just turning tist missionary in Bengal, a relative the knob" the ~~ of the great pioneer of Indian Missions of the same surname, has given t1j~' 1.8 "ea.,,! ~(I" ,.., us these chapters each page of which is interesting. This jungle is inhabit- •• ~"~a.~. CO"".8~O~a..~o ed not by wild beasts but by the Garos of northeastern India who are 6y Sund4Y Schoo£ ~ot'e. or were wild enough to need taming. Their lair and the wild men are "ManYITypewriten In One" finely described in chapters I-V. When they leave their hill-top coverts Because of Its verl!latilityl and descend to the frontier markets, The Multiplex Hammond does "what a procession it is of black, everythjnll any other typewriter wUI weighted, nude-limbed, chattering creatures! How furtively they look do. and besidlJs. it you "Just turn the at you as they crouch beneath their knob" you ca.n chanp:e from one style of type. or trom one language, to anbaskets, arms hanging free, and other. Note the above specimen sword held firmly in the right hand (slightly reduced) all wriuen OR the ready to strike." After bartering SA ME fIIachin4. their jungle goods comes the feast. "There are caldrons of greasy pork, No Other Typewriter Can Do Thi. stuffed roast puppies, smoking No matter who mountains of coarse rice, and huge tubs of beer. But over this unsavory you are. tDhlJt you repast and subsequent carousal let us are, Olt whtlr. you draw the curtain." are. the Multiplex Hammond Is the The British Government found the Garos too near their capital for ~!t}nJu~o.ci:l~ comfort, as they had a way of descending upon the plain, and when the coupon for they had not been supplied with suf- tree folder. ficient "preservation of the head" money they would massacre the land- Also a PORTABLE Model holders, "collect vast numbers of their relatives and neighbors round Full capacity. Weight ..bout 11 pounds. the reeking heads; and filling thes.e Ask for special fOlder. MaUed free. with wine and food, would eat, drink and dance, chanting songs of tri- Inquire about apecial t.rma umph. The heads were then buried, to profe••ionat. to be dug up later, cleansed of their putrid flesh and hung up as trophies ____________ _Free Fo'der____________ _ in the houses of their slayers." In order to reduce such savages to THE HA.MMOND TYPEWRITER CO. civilized men, fearless David Scott in 1823 began for the government the 577 E••t 69th St.1 New York City. educative program, and in one of the frontier schools. three Garos were Please send free Folder to: N~e _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ _ Ad~8 _~_________________ O~p.UOD ___________________ (Continued on page 842) Please mention THE; MISSIONARY RE;V1E;W OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

MISSIONARY

Correspondence Courses Continued OF educated and became the first fruits of Garo Missions, as well as pioneers Union Bible Seminary in teaching the hillmen. The thril- ling story of Omed, Ramke and WESTFIELD. INDIANA Rangku, is wonderfully told. All were resourceful evangelists after the Have been studied by over 12.000 ministers. "man-cub" in them was developed missionaries, Sunday School workers and into earnest, trusting, Christian char- interested believers in the Premillennial acter. The beginning of the work of Second Coming of Christ. the Baptists for Garos dates really from Feb. 8, 1863, when five were SERIES I baptized, including Omed and TWENTY LESSONS IN BIBLE PROPHECY Ramke, Rangku being baptized three covering in a general way Bible History and Prophecy from years later. Genesis to Revelation. The story of the Christian develop- SERIES II ment of Assam is told in the latter TWENTY LESSONS IN REVELATION half of the book, an inspiring section of the modem Book of Acts. The or An exceedingly plain and reasonable interpretation this diffi~ reader follows Bronson and Stoddard in their early touring as they blaze cult book. trails for the Gospel; we see the Our Method.–8end One Dollar for either course, and a epoch-making Mason and Philips, leason sheet will be sent to your address weekly for 20 weeks. with their wives, starting stations and No further corres:Rondence necessary. un1eas you desire to ask doing the first things in that series questions, for which no charge is made. of manifold activities,-educational, E:wm.mations are optiona.bJe and charge 26c. medical, literary, industrial and DiplomGIJ granted for satisfaotory results. ecclesiastical,-which they and their S.unple••-Th. first sheet and prospectus of either course successors employed to transform the sent free on request. jungle into a paradise and wild men Students ean begin at any time and can study singlyor in classes. into Pilgrims and Evangelists and Pastors find it helpful to keep yuung people inter.oted in Bible more than one Greatheart. The 164,- study. Address 000 Garos have already done enough to make the beginnings effected pro- UNION BIBLE SEMINARY phetic of what the 5,777 church mem- bers will do to evangelize their fel- WESTFIELD. INDIANA lows. They have read Acts 8:4 and go everywhere "prattling the Word." Old Bibles As the author says: "They are Re-Bound equipped not only by their mountain segregation from the wasting curses Haven't you often wanted that old of. the plains, but also by many Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all customs followed in common with its associations and sentiment? You other Mongolians, which help to have wondered where you could have make them winsome and effective missionaries." This last and best . the work done and perhaps you have "jungle book" is worth reading for you and for your children. thought the price would be prohibitive. B. The rebinding of Bibles requires the work- manship and aervices of men who have made Some Aspects of International Christi- . a specialty of this kind of work. You can anity. By Dr. John Kelman. 167 have your Bible expertly rebound in leather pa·ges. New York. The Abingdon or doth. Press. $1.00 net, 1920.

Send me your Bihle by parcel post insured While Dr. Kelman does not claim – I will send you an estimate of the coat to have the knowledge of an expert subject to your approval before the work i. in international affairs, he has what done. (Continued on page 843) R. H. HOWLAND 156 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention THJt MISSIONARY RJcVIUW o' 'l'Hl WORLD in writing to advertisers

LIBRARY Tilling the soU in the fieJds

Haran. Northern Mesopotamia Continued The UNDERWOOD is of equal importance, an insight LECTURE SERMONS into the needs and hopes of men. He believes in the vitality of the Visualize true to Life Real Scenes. Buildings. principles of Christianity and their Customs and r eoples throughout the World, continuing power to mould even such -impersonal things as governments. bringing an aucience into intimate relation with the acti, ities of the inhabitants of all Countries The first chapter appeals to men to rededicate themselves to advance on and Climes: the uncertain future. even though by untrodden ways. The man who fails Bible Lands Asia now would break the unity of Popular Hymns history. He must look upon the sor- lJIustrated Songs Africa row stricken fields of earth and study Oceania the social unrest until he can think Art Lectures Boy Scouts dearly upon the grave problems it Nature Study, Birds. etc. Freedom in Evolution North America (6 periods—51 to 57 presents. South America slides. etc.) The second chapter is a study of Europe the relation of Patriotism to Christi- ~nity, and the third chapter ably dis- Recent Additions .cusses individual and national moral- ity. The fourth chapter deals with Poland and Czecho-Slovakia jugo-Slavia, Ukthe League of Nations as an unique raine and Lithuania. The Life of Christ in Art, conception. "The hour of history The Passion Play. The Birth of Our Nation. and the conditions of the world are unique and the arrangements which MAKE YOUR BOOKINGS NOW must be made for these must be equally so." Lecture Sets For Sale Dr. Kelman is admirable in his We'lffiust make room for the constantly growchallenge, so to speak. to thos.e who ing number of new sets, and are therefore offerwould charge him with dreams of Utopia and calls his readers' attention . ing a number of complete lecture sets at Y3 less to the words of Cleon that Paul's doctrine "could be held by no sane than regular prices. man." As a matter of fact the ideas thought of as wild and insane Eend for particulars of our special over-stock in one age are more alive in the next clearance offer. 51ides at 25c each in lots of than the "safe and sane" policies so 10, 25, 50 and 100 on many countries and subardently championed. jects.

The chapter on Statesmanship in Lanterns and Grapholcope Molion Picture Proiectou. Foreign Mission Work will be strikingly interesting not only to those UNDERWOOD & UNDERWOOD who are intimately concerned with missions, but to the general reader Dept. M. R. as well, because of the insight into the significance of this often misun- 417 Fifth Avenue New York derstood work.

The last chapter -"Britain to America"-uses tactful yet eager words to wipe awav all our differences. Surely every fair minded student of history will follow Dr. Kelman's thought with enthusiasm when he asserts that England has long been fighting for the cause of liberty which is the common mission of the Anglo-Saxon race.

(Continued on page 844) Please mention TH. MISSIONARY RlcVIlCW Og l'H:C WORI.D in writing to advertisers GET THIS ILLUSTRATED MISSIONARY LIBRARY BOOKLET TODAY-ONLY 16e Continued Ridding the World of Leprosy The Rebirth of Korea. By Hugh Heung-wo Cynn. 12mo. 272 pp. By w. M. DANNER $l.50 net. The Abingdon Press, New York and Cincinnati. Every Christian should read this succint account of the great problem which concerns The Principal of the Pai Chai the Protestant Clturch especially today. It Haktang School of Seoul, Korea, gives in a nutshell, facts that many would gives in this volume a very vivid like to k.low: How the Mission to Lepers but temperate description of the Works-Restoring to Helpfulness-Saving Korean independence movement. the Untainted Children-Curing the Incur- Mr. Cynn is a Christian, educated able-How it can be Done. in the University of California and has been in close contact with the 48 pages, paper covers-containing Japanese educational authorities. colored map showing distribution of He shows himself to be a thorough Leprosy in the World. Christian, as well as an intelligent and self-denying patriot. We have Sent postpaid-15c per copy seen no clearer description of the independence movement than that ADDRESS given in this volume which, though written from the Korean viewpoint The American Mission to Lepers and naturally not sympathetic with Japanese aspirations, acknowledges 156 Fifth Ave. New York the benefits of Japanese administra- tion. These improvements and re- "Oh! For a Thousand Tongues forms may have benefited the Ko- reans, materially, but they have not to Sing been pro!llpted by unselfish mo- tives on the part of the Japanese. My Dear Redeemer's Praise" Twenty times as much proportion- ately has been spent for Japanese A practical way of fulfilling education in Korea, as for the eduthis desire is offered through cation of the Koreans. While in the Japanese schools 65,000 Ko- The American Christian rean children have been accommo- Literature Society for Moslems dated, these advantages have been available for only one out of 250 REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., of c."o, p…;den! of the Korean population. Over 34,000 Japanese children have been ROBERT Eo SPEER, of New Yor~ Vice~President provided for in the Japanese schools which have been able to DELAVAN L. PIERSON, of New York, Vice-Preaident provide for more than one in ten of the Japanese settlers in Korea. Islam does not see the glory of the Incarnation, the Atone- • Among the valuable features of ment and the Holy Trinity, and this volume are the translations of the Korean documents, including denies the integrity of the the Declaration of Independence, the Letters of Protest to the J ap- Scriptures. anese, the demands for reforms There is, hawever, a new spirit drawn up by missionaries, and the of inquiry everywhere and text of Japanese-Korean treaties.

Mohammedans are eager for Noone can read this history the Christian message. without being moved with the The Literature published by keenest sympathy for Korean pa- triotic ambitions and the deepest the Society is evangelical and indignation against Japanese ofadapted to the Moslem mind. ficials, and without realizing the It goes even where no mission- ( Continued on page 845) aries are allowed.

Fund. ore urgently needed to preach the GOllpel to Mohammedans through the printed paNe Se…l gift. to MRS. E. E. OLCOTT7 Treasurer~ 3!! West 75th St., New York Write for informa.tion to MRS. JAMES MDNTGOMERY,Sec'y, Bos888,Ne"Yo,kC;!y Please uit:ntion THlt MISSIONARY R:t;VII;W OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers MISSIONARY LIBRARY They Have Contznued Tested It possibilities of development in edu- "I feel that lam not adequately qualified to cated Christian Koreans for self- teach the lesson until I have studied it in the government. We heartily recom- Times. It contains the best and ablest helps mend this volume to all interested that I can find." in the progress of Korea. A West Virginia Pastor. The Negro: An American Asset. A Study by Rev. S. ]. Fisher, 12mo. "I use constantly your reading suggestions 186 pp. 60 cents cloth, 30e paper. on the le.son, and feel that I cannot get alons Presbyterian Board of Missions without them; in fact, I do not see how I for Freedmen. Pittsburg, Pa. 1920. could be a Sunday school superintendent at all without the co-operation of The Sunday It is difficult for most pt;ople to School Times." think of the Negro without pre;- udice. Either they are influenced A Tennessee Superintendent. by affection for some good colored "mammy," or by bitter antagonism "I have been able to get a number of our because of dislike for ignorant and people to take The Sunday School Times and criminal Negroes, or by pity for a it is a ble.sed experience to watch them grow downtrodden, handicapped race. Dr. in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord Fisher writes dispassionately and Jesus Christ. Your allegiance to the gospel from first hand knowledge. He de- fundamentals is assuredly refreshing and scribes the history of the Negro in strengthening in the atmosphere of dou bt and America, the religious and home uncertainty that is so prevalent. t, life today, the political, industrial and educational problems and the A Wisconsin Pastor. outlook for the future. The Negro is a liability or an asset in propor- "I am teacher of the Bible class in a little tion as he is kept in a wholesome country church. Seven of the memhers of environment, is trained for useful my class have subscribed for The Sunday service and is brought into prac- School Times and I look forward with rare tical Christian experience. Dr. pleasure to our weekly talks on the lesson Fisher's volume is adapted for a because I feel that your paper will be an intext book, with questions on each spiration to them, as it has been to me, in chapter. It is worthy of study for getting at the heart of each lesson." it deals with a very pressing problem in an up to date and intelligent A Virginia S. S. Teacher. way. Will You Test It—Right Now?

Not only for yourself-do that, anyway- but why not send it to a few friends? Why not speak at once to some of your fellow workers in the Sund.ay school, and let them know that they too can have Foreign Missions Conference Report. or 1It weeks for 25 ten(s–Qur "Get-Acquaint. Edited by F. P. Turner. Pamphlet 75 cents. 25 Madison Ave., New ed" offer which thousands have accepted? York. 1920. …. And this means receiving ."ery week for The Annual Foreign Missions Conference brings together about 10 weeks the best work of a dozen four hundred missionary specialists t.rained specialists on the study and ,l' each year for a three days' conference. The printed report contains teaching of the International Im- <C> the papers, addresses, reports and business transacted. The meeting proved Uniform· Lessons, with .,0< last January dealt particularly with a wealth of other articles of International and Interchurch co- absolutely vital concern to >v0 operation with German missions, "".<> the war and missions, women's ..'" the Christian of today. work, politics and missions, un- This coupon is for <" THE SUNDAY occupied fields and the Christian. o~<> SCHOOL TIMES message. The statistics and direc- -t your convenience. COMPANY . (Continued on p. 846) ..0. 1031 Walnut St., Philadelphia ; ..-.c– For the U ew.ta enQloooo. lleese ~~o; to~~% ~:kS St~nday School T1mes ~ ….e/' N ame________ — ___________________ Add ress. _______________________________.

Please mention THI M'SS'ONAIIY Rsvmw 011 THI WORl.D ·in writing to advertisers For a concise, vivid and MISSIONARY LIBRARY authentic account of the (Continued trom p. 845) Japanese Administration in Korea tory of societies a.re now published in a separate volume-the "Foreign Japanese Policy in Korea Missions Year Book." (Price $1.00). The Rise of Democratic and Nation- alistic Spirit Among the Koreans Social and Religious Life of Italians in. America. By Rev. E. C. Sartorio, READ 8vo. 149 pp. $1.00. Christopher Publishing House, Boston. 1920. The Rebirth of Korea An Italian view of Italians in The Reawakening of the People: Its Causes Ilnd America is sure to be of interest. Mr. Sartorio is a Protestant Chris- the Outlook tian, and gives a clear picture of life in Italian colonies, the influ- By HUGH HEUNG-WO OYNN. ence of America on the immigrants. Principal Pai Ch80i Ha.k:tang, Seoul, Korea mission work among them and methods by which Italians may "The entrance into English literature, and be- best be approached. As a minister fore the American public, of the Korean who of the Protestant Episcopal Church wields such a facile and trenchant pen, is an event Mr. Sartorio naturally pays esof no small importance in the literary and politi- pecial attention to the work of ·that ca.l, as well as the religious world. One of the Church. It is worth while to set> elements of strength and durability, is the chast- Italians in America through thi~ ened self-control of the writer. The book is clear sighted author's eyes. bound to be an epoch-maker and to bring the Baptist Missions in the South. 12mo. ~~~~~~(>~~fJ::~n:~~~~~~«~~egri~~.Pinion to 205 pp. 55 centS. cloth.

Illustl ated. Net, $1.50, postpaid Country Churches in the South. 12mo. (Price subject to change without notice) 207 p. 60 cents, cloth.

AT THE BETTER BOOK SHOPS The Call of the South. 12mo. 222 pp_ 60 cents cloth. THE ABINGDON PRESS By Victor 1. Masters. Home Mission Board of the Southern (P.unded 1789) Baptist Convention Atlanta. Georgia. 1919. New York Cincinnati Chicago BOlllon P.hl.barah San Fra!ll"isco These three volumes offer tht> Detroit Kansas City basis for a practical and compre- hensive study of Christian work in Portland~ Ore., Salesroom the Southern States. They have been prepared by the Superintend- GORDON ent of Publicity of the Southern Baptist Convention as text books Bible for Home Mission study classes. As such and for their general in- College formation they have value.

T HEOLOGICAL. Missionary. Reli- o Hana San-A Girl of Japan. By gious-Educational College course of 4 years. college degree of T. B. Grad- Constance A. Hutchinson. Illus- uate school of Theology. 3-year course trated 12mo. 160 pp. 2s. net Church graduate degree of B. D. Two-year Missionary Society, Lond.on, 1919. collegiate training course. Interdenom.. inational. Of full college and graduate The romance a.nd oddities of grade. with a wide range of studies. per- child life in Japan are woven into meated by a remarkable evangelical this story of a Japanese girl who spirit. Notable faculty and student came under Christian influence and body. New and beautiful fireproof was thereby transformed. It is a buildings. with dormitories. Organized good book for girls, combining in- religious work. Self-support. For cat- formation as to Japan with the alog and correspondence address interest attached to Oriental life and the inspiration of Christian NATHAN R. WOOD, President influence. Gordon Bible College Boston, Mass.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY bYlaw or 'rRI WenD in writiq to adTertUera MISSIONARY PERSONALS The Canton Christian DR. JAMES L. BARTON, Secretary of the College American Board of Commissioners for Is in urgent need of money with: which to carrv on its work in the in- Foreign Missions, was elected permanent terest of all the missions.

chairman of the International Congrega- Fifty-seven per cent of the expenses are met by the receipts from the . tional Council. '" '" students so that about forty-three DR. ANDREW C. MURRAY, General Sec- per cent constitutes the annual def- icit. Of this annual deficit only retary of the Nyassaland Mission, has about ten per cent is derived from interest on invested funds, including come to America for a period of three endowment, while nearly ninety per cent must be raised annually in or four months to awaken interest in direct gifts from individuals, branches of the General Association of the opening Portuguese territory to mission- College, church sessions, Sunday Schools and missionary societies. ary effort. .. '" . The danger is that if at the end of the year the annual deficit is not REv. EDWIN F. LEE, D. D., of the Board covered by gifts, then there is a real deficit which amounts to a set of Foreign Missions of the Methodist back. This is the case just now with the College. Everyone can do some- Episcopal Church has been elected Asso- thing and every gift is gratefully received, from a one cent postage ciate Secretary, with Europe and North stamp up to a million dollars toward the endowment fund. But why stop Africa as his special field. there? At present put of a popula- tion of 35,000,000 in the two Kwang * '" .. Provinces there are only 1,500 boys and girls in Christian high schools, DR. MARY STONE, the well-known Chi- and in college. One-third of these are in Canton Christian College. nese woman physician, has been offered Write for information on how to the deanship of a Union Nurses' Training interest children and grown-ups in missions and how to become a col- School about to be opened in Shanghai, lecting or contributing member of the General Association of the Colunder the auspices of several American lege and be sure to read the article in this number of the Missionary Mission Boards. Review by Mahlon H. Day.

REV. S. B. ROH'"OLD*, *Superintendent of Trustees of the the Presbyterian Mission to the Jews in Canton Christian College Toronto, has accepted a call to under- 156 Fifth Ave., New York take the work of organizing a Bible School in Palestine, under the direction of the London jew's Society.

* .. '"

BISHOP W. R. LAMBUTH, of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, South, sailed for the Orient with a party of missionaries in July. * ….

DR. WIUIAM C. STURGIS, Educational Secretary of the Protestant Episcopal Board of Missions, is devoting a year of study to every aspect of the mission field. He expects to visit Italy, India, Siam, Ceylon, Burma, the Philippines, China and Japan.

REV. JOHN E. *RO'B" IN'S" ON, D. D., mis- sionary bishop of the Methodist Church in India from 1904, has retired from ac- tive service but will continue to reside in India.

MR. AND MRS. '" F.'" S.* BROCKMAN have recently returned from the special mis- sion to Japan, China and Korea, to help forward the Young Men's Christian As- sociation work in those countries.

MR. MYRON A.'" C'L" AR'"K, pioneer secre- tary of the Y. M. C. A. in South America and oldest in continuous service on the staff, died suddenly May 16, shortly after his return to Rio de Janeiro.

*** BISHOP FRANK W. WARN>;, of Luck- now, India, was able to reach America to attend the General Conference only by signing articles of agreement to work as an oiler in the engine room of a freight steamer. The Bishop arrived in New York May 6, and received $57 for his services, which he distributed among the other members of the engine room force.

Please mention THJt MISSIONARY RI!VI.W OI' 'tHI! WonD in writing to advertiaeta The Religious Press As a subscriber to religious magazines you are keenly appreciative of their value to you, to our country and to the church. They are the one class of publications which carry the message of righteousness as the dominant theme. They are one of Christianity's greatest forces-the printed page at work for God and men, week in and week out, year after year.

There are hundreds of thousands of readers of religious magazines. These readers are-like yourself-the backbone of our nation-the one class of peopJe whose chief thought is to make the world a better world-a Christian world. Think of the influence of the printed page carrying the vital message of Christ to these thousands of earnest persons.

Like other publications, religious magazines carry advertising as a business proposition for the revenue adverti,;ing brings, but unlike other publications, the religious press carries advertising for the sake of others also-for the benefit ofthe reader-yes, and for the benefit of the advertiser. This magazine solicits and accepts only that class of advertising which is worthy of encouragement -it maintains a standard of excellence designed to protect the reader, the advertiser and the magazine.

Those of you who place advertising have a great market to be reached through the religious press. Those readers who buy, will fmd it worth their while to spend a few moments in those "cozy corners" in the front and back of the magazine-the advertising pages.

If you want to buy advertising, or want to buy something you don't see advertised in this magazine write to the TIlE MISSIONARY Advertising Manager The Missionary Review of the World ~~WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue Member of the Religious New York Press Department of the Associated Advertising Clubs of the World.

PIeue mea.tioa. TB. MtSSION'AllY Rsvucw all l'HlC WORLD in writing to advertisers

Sacrament of the Lord's

gains in dignity, devotion, solemnity and impressiveness through the consciousness of its being served in cups that are absolutely sanitary, and free from the dangers that are associated with public drinking-cups.

The Holy Communion There is no time in the Christian's life when he comes into closer and more intimate relationship with the Divine than when he sits at the Lord's table. The Christian examir:es himself and looks forward to the sacrament of communion as a season of blessing. Why not apprcach its celebration with unalloyed joy; dis- carding all fears; thinking only of the wonde~ful privilege? .

A Time of Reverence It is now generally recognized that the Sanitary individual cup increases the attendance because it removes all fear of uncleanliness, and promotes a deeper reverence in the communicant. The Sanitar-y Communion Outfit Company offer an improved and sat- isfactory outfit throughout, including the highly polished beautiful mahog- any tray here shown. This tray eliminates all noise, is lighter and more easily handled than others and is more in keeping with the furniture of the church than a tray of any other material.

Make your communion service all that it should be; send for free booklet and catalogue (with quotations).

NOTE–In many States the Jaw now forbid. Sanitary Communion Outfit" Co. the use of the single cup at the oommuniOll _57th Street :t~i~. y!~ should noi~. ~~~;i:4: :~ ref~ar~mth~ Rochester, N. Y. of co very reason. If you have D ye opted the modern, sanitary communion CUP. let this be ooe of your fint forward steps in 1920.

0' Please mention TlI. IlIH'OR.ou JllIYIlcW ~1I. WOIILD in writing to advertisers

SINGING MEANS

Does y-our music measure up?

This New Volume of the World's Best Selected Gospel Hymns will create again the old-time interest and enthusiasm in your singing. Every hymn is not only a familiar favorite, but carries a vital and living message to all Humanity. Next to the power of gospel preaching, these great hymns have been one of the strdngest influences in religious life. Through their singing alone vast multitudes have been moved to take up the Cross, and go forward.

Selected Go~pel Hymns presents a discerning choice of those hymns from the famous "Moody & Sankey Gospel Hymns, Nos. 1 to 6 Complete," which have endeared themselves to generation after generation.

Constituting a composite choice of the favorite hym.ils of the Church.

For use in the Church, Sunday School, Sunday Evening Services, Prayer Meetings, Missionary and Young, People's Societies, this book provides an abundance of good singable'music for every purpose. It is also conveniently arranged for use in conjunction with "Gospel Hymns, Nos. 1 to 6 complete," if desired. Each hymn in the new book carries its own number as well as the number of the same hymn in the larger book.

Contains 256 pages, 271 hymns, Scripture readings, regular index and topical index. Published in round notes, with the original words and music, and is substantially b(>lJt)d.in FULL CLOTH.

As a means of enlarged and exhilarated devotion this book will meet the needs 01 the most exacting and di~criminating Church. It will bring you a collection of dignified music that by actual analysis has been proved to have a tremendous hold upon the hearts <tlld minds of the gn'at Christian Church. Your satisfaction is guaranteed.

, 'FuIl.C1oth, Ink Stamped, $50 per ioo copies. Single copies, 60c postJIIlld. Orders for less than 20 copies sent postpaid at the single copy rate. Examination copy maned promptly upon request; , THE BIG LOW & M A I N COM PAN Y ,,~sk 15 156 Fifth Avenue New York Please mention THI; MISSIONARY RltVIlW or -rD. Wo.w in writing to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1917

KOREAN SCHOOL CHILDREN-READY TO BE TRAINED FOR GOD OR THE

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. September, 1917 NUMBER NINI! XL SIGNS OF THlB TIMES CHANGES IN THE RUSSIAN CHURCH T HE Commission headed by Hon. Elihu Root has returned to America with encouraging reports on the outlook for permanent progress and reform in Russia. Mr. Charles R. Crane, another member of the Commission, who is an authority on Slavic affairs, reports remarkable changes in the Russian Church as the result of the revolution. He says that since the Church has been separated from the State and is managing its own affairs, it is making more rapid progress toward adjusting itself to new conditions than the State. More changes were made in the Church during the month of May than in two centuries previous. The process has been one of democratization j every priest has had to have his position confirmed by a vote from the people of his parish. Twelve Bishops have been dismissed, including the bishop of Petrograd, and new bishops have been installed only after election by congregations.

The property of the churches has been transferred from the State and is to be administered by the congregations, the clergy and bishops occupying themselves solely with religious affairs. Two very significant assemblies of the Church have taken place at Moscow: One is that of "Old Believers," who include some I5,000,000 people representing the oldest and most uncompromising division of the Russian people. The other is that of the Orthodox Church, the former State Church, and is . the first of the kind to meet in some 250 years. They are the most representative gatherings possible to have in Russia, and the delegates come from every corner of the empire, two priests and two laymen being elected to represent every roo churches, the whole body numbering I,268 delegates. The Russians are exceedingly religious, and may be expected to become more Christian as they are free from ecclesiasticism.

The changes in Russia are more than external. Everyone there is now free to listen to the Gospel Message and to change their allegiance from the State Church to an evangelical body. The Premier and Minis- ter of War, Mr. Kerensky, has issued a decree that literature may be sent, without restriction, into the trenches of the soldiers.

In order to enter the open door, American Christians should unite to send our Bibles and Christian literature, to establish evangelical schools, and to train evangelists. This work is being inaugurated by the newly established Russian Evangelistic and Educational Society, of which Dr. Cortland Myers of Boston is president. Pastor William FetIer, the Director for Russia, has succeeded in clearing from debt the two mission buildings in Riga and Petrograd and is planning an enlarged work for other cities.

Will the Christian Church of America immediately accept the op- portunity which the new condition of affairs in Russia offers? It is possible for the Protestant Church to send a non-denominational or United Christian mission into that country. Russia has a new vision in governmental freedom. She must have a new vision of the Christ and his sovereignty. A strong body of Christian young men and women, sound in the faith and wise in method, should be sent to preach Christ in Russia .in the name of no denomination but in the name of the Head of All Protestant Churches of America.

SUCCESSFUL KOREAN EVANGELISM C HOSEN is still proving itself a land peculiarly open. to the Gos- pel. In no country in all the world has Christianity, in its fun- damental purity and simplicity, made such wonderful strides as in Korea. The calm and peaceful disposition with which Koreans face a warring world, and the peace-loving temperament of that Oriental people has made them peculiarly susceptible to the ministry of the Gospel.

The Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Bible School, in Seoul, opened its new building on May 20th, and is now planning a dormitory at a cost of about $ 5,000. A new man is going out to the field to direct the evangelistic training and work of the students.

During the recent evangelistic campaign in the city of Pyeng Yang some novel methods were employed. Nearly everyone of these thou- sand Christian homes and shops among the ten thousand houses of Pyeng Yang, displayed a paper lantern at night with invitations to "be- lieve in Jesus," written upon it, so that the "Jesus doctrine" for the time being was thrust into even more prominent notice than the cigarette ad- vertising which usually holds the field in that city. Huge parades of . Christian men and boys with bands and banners, songs and shouted in- vitations "Yei-su mit-oo-si-o" (believe in Jesus) marched through the city on two separate days. At night scores of willing workers brought to

OF THE

church those who during the day had promised to attend the meetings, and by the close of the week two thousand people had signified their desire to become Christians. These new inquirers are immediately enrolled in Bible classes.

SPIRITUAL UNREST IN JAPAN T HE Japanese are religious though they are far from being Chris- tian. Materialism is much in vogue, but it is true that perhaps no modern nation has produced more native religions or religious sects than Japan. Dr. Anezaki of the Imperial University says there are some eight or ten new fanatical, superstitious movements just now budding out which have not yet been noticed by the press. There is a deep and growing unrest and religious thirst among the Japanese. Buddhists are making frantic efforts to hold their own, and their latest compliment to Christianity is their "United Evangelistic Campaign," apparently similar to that the Christians have been carrying on for three years.

A Baptist missionary writes that he recently attended a prayer meeting where there were about 1,000 Japanese Christians, who had met for thanksgiving after the great evangelistic effort which has just closed. Intellectualism and complacency seem to be giving place among Christians in Japan to a real humility and thirst for the deeper things of God.

A NATIONAL CHINESE CAMPAIGN A SPECIAL nation wide campaign has been started in China in connection with the visit of Dr. Sherwood Eddy. During the week from January 28th to February 4th an attempt was made to mobilize the spiritual forces of the Chinese Christian Church into a united evangelistic forward movement. The reports received are enthusiastic concerning the work done and the results achieved; but from many centres no reports as to the results have been received. The campaign was not primarily for the leaders of the churches but for the ordinary membership through the personal visits of executive secretaries. Honan and Manchuria succeeded in covering the whole ground through the use of evangelistic secretaries released for this work.

The enlistment of intercessors, who were gathered into groups and provided with prayer topics, was one feature of this movement. The emphasis on this vital form of preparation was not on prayer meetings as such, but upon the individuals who undertook this intercessory service, and were united into groups for prayer.

A unique feature of the campaign was the use of lists of possible activities for Christian workers. Some services, such as tract distribution, or leading a friend to church, required very meagre powers indeed, but others, such as conducting an enquirers' Bible class, or different forms of social service could only be undertaken by the highly trained. Each in-

dividual Christian was made to face the possibility of doing something however humble, and by his or her signature express consent. In one Peking church three bands were formed called Faith, Hope; and Charity. Each band had a leader, and starting from a nucleus was responsible for filling up the ranks as fully as possible.

Another form of preparation worthy of note was the use of surveys of the field. This took the form of charts, indicating the provincial task to be accomplished, and the forces to accomplish it, or perhaps the analyses of a neighbourhood round a church or chapel or outstation.

( I) Non-Christian relatives in the homes of Christians. (2) Non-Christian parents of school children. (3) Friends and other relatives of Christians. (4) Hospital patients already touched by the Gospel. Little groups of two or three Christians, men and women, arranged to visit these, having first prepared for their task by intercession for the individuals to be visited. In Manchura alone over 6,000 Christian men and women did voluntary service during the evangelistic week. Of the Peking churches, which reported, twenty-nine per cent. of the membership took part. The most effective method used was not the holding of large meetings, nor open air preaching, but the definite attempt to win individuals already in touch with Christian influences. Two stations reported tliat for each worker there were three enquirers in one station and four in another. Generally the Christians gathered for prayer and for training for the day. They then divided into bands, for street preaching, visitation, presentation of invitation tickets for evening meetings. Villages were visited, banners and drums, cymbals and bells, trumpets and concertinas were all called into service. Singing was the common method of drawing an audience. Sometimes parties went out in carts, boats or on foot and large numbers of villages were visited. The day's work usually culminated in public meetings, held in the evenings. This was specially true of the cities. Meetings for women were held usually at different hours, and some successful children's meetings were reported. A wide use was made of Christian literature. In Peking alone 98,710 leaflets and books were distributed or sold. The Milton Stewart free distribution tracts and posters were almost universally used. In Soochow three distributions of 50,000 tracts were made, one preparatory to the "week," another during its course and a third afterwards. The results in the provinces or districts where the preparations were adequate were most encouraging. "The best thing I have seen in thirty-seven years," wrote one. "We face a tremendous difficulty . . . now we are simply crowded out of house and home. . ," writes another. Such districts report the return of lapsed members and the awakening of the Church to a sense of her latent powers. Leaders were

developed and Bible study classes and prayer groups were formed for Christians and enquirers. Individual workers and preaching bands were formed and self-support was stimulated. Committees are being retained, and further plans initiated for the carrying forward on a permanent basis of the individual efforts initiated during the national week.

The immediate results in enquirers gained is usually very mislead- ing, but there is significance in a row of figures like the following: In Peking 543 men and 332 women held 524 meetings and reached an audi- ence of 6 I ,000. They distributed 98,7 IO tracts and other forms of literature. They registered 2,104 learners, of whom 336 are definitely adl11itted as catechumens. In Manchuria 6,000 workers took part, 1,000 villages were reached. Three thousand learners were registered. If the plan had been as thoroughly grasped and carried out through all the provinces of China how many tens of thousands would have been touched?

If in 1918 the whole Chinese Church can demonstrate the utility of this combined and simultaneous national effort, may it not be that the churches and nations of the West may follow suit. What would it mean for the advance of the Kingdom of God if even a fair percentage of Christians of Europe and America united in a simultaneous social and evangelistic campaign?

THE NEGROES' MIGRATION NORTHWARD T HOUSANDS of Negroes from the Southern States have migrated northward during the past year. This movement is due in part to social, educational, and in part to economic, conditions. It has created a disturbance in both parts of the country-in depriving the South of labor and introducing into the North a cause of unrest in labor circles and an unassimilated social element.

This movement should be considered seriously by both the Southern and Northern citizens. The South may well perfect its program for the education, social emancipation, economic elevation, and the evangelization of the Negroes. They have been a problem in Southern States, but without them the South would face serious economic difficulties.

Percy H. Stone, a Negro graduate of Hampton Institute, has this to sayan the subject: "A little over two years ago a crisis began to develop in the South. The European war, drawing on America's resources to keep its armies at the front, demoralized our economic situation. Food prices jumped to almost unheard-of figures, the cotton crop became almost unsalable, and all necessary commodities advanced in price far beyond the ordinary. In fact, everything went up except the price of labor; and, as the demand on this country's resources became greater, it became harder and harder for us to keep our balance.

"While this problem was arising in the South there was still an- other part of it developing in the North. At the outbreak of the present world war the call of country, fatherland, and munition factory stripped the Northern and Central Western industries of their labor units; at the same time came an increased demand for manufactured products. This disastrous condition caused the manufacturer of the North and West to turn, as a last resort, to the only available labor in America. General calls for help have been circulated over various sections of the South at different times, and some of us, smarting under the pinch of difficult living, crop failure, harsh treatment, and, in some cases, indebtedness, have already responded to the number of five hundred thousand. . . .

– "And to all of us must come new opportunities and new responsibilities. We who are working hard preparing ourselves for leadership among our people will find that this opening of new fields of labor will possibly foster a spirit of unrest and a tendency on the part of some te, drift about in search of things indefinite."

If the exodus northward is to continue, the Northern States must prepare to house these Negroes, to educate them, to give them a means of livelihood, and to church them.

CHRISTIAN UNION IN THE ISLANDS A STEP has been taken toward the unification of mission work in the South Seas. The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions have long been negotiating with the London Missionary Society in order to secure that the whole of the Gilbert Group should be under the control of the latter society. The Group is under British government, and for sixteen years the London Missionary Society carried on vigorous work in the Southern Isrands, where a strong Church is growing up, and many able native pastors have been and are being trained. The American Board has offered to pay $27,000, and with this sum, together with the contributions of the islanders, all expenses of the staffing of the Northern Islands can be met for ten years. The proposal,to accept the subsidy of the American Board, and the charge of the islands, was carried at a recent meeting of the London Missionary Society Board.

In the Philippine Islands also Church union draws nearer. In Ellinwood Seminary at Manila, of which Rev. George W. Wright is president, students from Methodist, Presbyterian, Christian Mission, United Brethren and Christian and Missionary Alliance denominations are all studying with the one view of going out to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ. The past year the Christian Mission entered the life of the seminary by placing a man upon the faculty and enrolling ten students, and the Christian and Missionary Alliance sent two young men, who entered as "work" students-students working for their tuition and board. One of them is a Moro. A GENERAL and fierce protest has been made by the secular press against a strict governme.ntal censorship of war news and criticism. There is good reason for a wise restriction in the publication of news that may unnecessarily discourage patriots or may give to the enemy military secrets. There is, however, in a democracy, great value in a frank publication of facts and in free expression of opinion and criticism. In this way the interest of the people is maintained and their co-operation is secured.

There is another censorship about which not much is heard and which may suppress facts that should be known. This is the censorship' of facts about the moral conditions in the army and navy and about overlapping and extravagance in religious work. There is much excellent statesmanship in these enterprises, and there are at times facts that should not be indiscriminately published. In other cases censorship is based on a short-sighted policy-an effort to allay or avoid criticism or an idea that it will decrease the spirit of loyalty to the Cause of Christ.

Recently some British speakers in America have obviously sought' to give rosy views of camp and trench life and morals in order to encourage enlistment in America. Statements have been made in regard to conditions in and around camps in America that call for loud protest and energetic action. Some of the agencies engaged in this work refl,lse to give publicity to the facts in their possession lest the knowledge lead to exaggeration and cast discredit on our soldiers.

Christian men and women are interested in missions in proportion to their knowledge of facts-both the unpleasant and the encouraging. We must know evil conditions that should be remedied in order that we may be aroused to further study and to action. We must know the resources for good and the possibilities for cure in order to encourage sacrificial effort.

Some statements were recently published in the REVIEW concerning the immoral conditions around camps of soldiers. The truth of some of these statements has been called in question, and the wisdom of such publicity has been doubted. We rejoice whenever such damaging statements can be disproved and gladly correct them; but if they are true, they should be made known in order that the public may be aroused to seek an adequate remedy.

Not long ago a young Christian volunteer in an aviation camp remarked that the vile conversation at mess table and even on the parade grounds made the place a moral pest house. These young men are supposed to be recruited from colleges. A young marine remarked that it was a wonder that he could talk in language fit for ladies and gentlemen after he had heard the language of the recruiting camps. A Christian gent1eman in a "home guard" camp requested a speaker to urge purity of speech among the men of a "gentleman's" company. "Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh." "As a man thinketh in his heart so is he." "That which cometh out of a man defileth a man." The conversation among men reveals their thoughts and characters and is an index to their deeds. If these things are true, as testified by many witnesses, it is no wonder that young soldiers say: "You can't expect us to be good in war time."

All honor to the brave men who voluntarily give up their comforts and risk their lives for their country. Many of them are men of the highest Christian character. It is nevertheless true that some officers are lax in their moral discipline and that there is too generally a tendency to excuse profanity, lewd talk, and immoral conduct among soldiers and sailors. The greatest fight is after all the fight for character and for an upright life. He who fails in that fails in the thing that is most worth while.

The United States government has established a five-mile zone around training camps, and many agencies are enlisted in the work to help men in this moral battle. Every church and every Christian may well enlist in this service-on the one hand to root out the evil that surrounds so many camps, and on the other to implant the highest Christian ideals through literature, moral and religious services, and personal work.

It is encouraging to know that many officers are taking their moral responsibilities seriously, and by example and discipline are helping their men to maintain high standards. The reports concerning many of the militia men who returned from the Mexican border show that their experience developed in them better physique, finer characters, more unselfish instincts, and better habits. Such a thing is possible. In place of being a menace, the camps may become moral training schools for the development of the finest qualities of manhood.

MISSIONS WORKING ON SCHEDULE O NE of the evidences of progress and modern methods in mission- ary work is the adoption of definite programs or schedules to mark the desired goal at home and abroad. Nations have their programs in foreign policy, in education and in military preparation, and many branches of the Church are now adopting programs that indicate their efforts to reach a desired goal in service to God and man. The ideal program is that which is clearly dictated by the Holy Spirit and therefore in harmony with the program of God.

COMMENT

Practically every denominational and interdenominational missionary organization has adopted a program-sometimes it is only financial, and sometimes it includes an elaborate scheme for the developm{nt of the home church, for education, for occupation of new territory, and for the establishment of new buildings and engaging in new activities. Such programs have been adopted, by the Christian Endeavorers, the World's Sunday-School Association, the Laymen's Movement and the Missionary Education Movement, the Continuation Committees in various lands and by missionary boards and societies.

The latest development along this line is the announcement of definite goals and policies by individual missions on the foreign fields. The Telugu Mission of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society has, for instance, outlined a policy for the next five years. It is worthy of consideration by other missions. The program shows the following goal to be reached before May, 192 I : I. Every church in the field an evangelistic and social force in its community.

2. A mighty impact of the Church on the nation and on the world. 3. Self-government of churches in proportion to their self-support. 4. At least one new convert annually for every eight members, or from 8,000 to 13,000 new members a year in the Telugu field. 5. An addition of 250 native pastors and preachers in five years. This means 75 new ministerial students immediately. 6. A Christian college for the Telugu Mission and an increase of students in all mission schools. 7. Double the present amount of gifts for benevolences. The Telugu Baptist Christians should give at least Rs. 100,000 a year.

The methods suggested for the attainment of this goal include: Personal Evangelism j Proportionate and Systematic Giving j Adequate Education in Day Schools and Sunday-schools j Deepening of Prayer Uk .

It is, of course, possible to make such a program mechanical and to put a limit on God's purpose and power, but who can doubt the value of striving to reach a goal far in advance of present achievements? May God's Spirit guide us in our making of programs.

PUTTING REFORMERS OUT OF BUSINESS W ILL the time ever come when Reformers have so well succeeded in their propaganda that their efforts will no longer be neces- sary? It seems too good to be true; but a foretaste of it has just come in the information that the British Anti-Opium Society has come to an end because there is no further reason for its existence.

The total prohibition of the growth of the poppy and traffic in opium in China and India is an event which many supposed impossible.

The governments of China and India agreed to a gradual reform so as to bring about the extinction of the traffic, and the former poppy fields in China have been given over to the production of other crops-such as cereals, cotton, rice, and rubber.

The English Anti-Opium Society was formed by indignant Britons when England forced China to sign treaties by which English opium traders were paid for all their losses by reason of China's destruction o.f opium; and by which, later, the Chinese Government bound itself not to interfere with the introduction of opium into the Empire.

Fimilly, convinced of the Chinese Government's sincerity and ability to prohibit traffic in native-grown opium, the British Government agreed that the Indo-Chinese opium traffic should also be brought to an end. This is now an accomplished fact.

In the same way the agitation against the saloon, as the home of intoxicating drinks and the hotbed of many evils, has been promoted by the Anti-Saloon League. How soon will these reformers succeed in making their work unnecessary? Porto Rico has recently voted for prohibition by an overwhelming majority, although the Porto Ricans themselves are not heavy drinkers.

There are signs that national prohibition is making rapid progress in America. Here are three noteworthy facts: I. The Connecticut Manufacturers' Association, representing over 200 of the leading manufacturers of that state, have passed a resolution fa voring complete war prohibition by a vote of 176 to I.

2. The American Medical Association, the most representative body of its kind in the world, in June adopted resolutions declaring alcohol to be neither a food nor a useful stimulant.

3. The National Conference of Charities and Correction set aside its custom of passing no resolution on a controverted subject, and unanimously adopted the resolution in favor of national prohibition.

Will the time ever come when there will be no further need of antigraft reformers, of anti-white slave societies, and those who denounce and try to uproot similar evils?

UNION AMONG NORWEGIAN LUTHERANS W E have already mentioned the movement toward union in the American Lutheran Church in connection with the quadricen- tenary of the birthday of the Reformation under Luther. While the General Synod, the United Synod and the General Council have taken the first steps toward union, the three great Norwegian Lutheran bodies of North America have actually effected an amalgamation. At St. Paul, Minnesota, in June, a convention was held, at which there were present 2,500 voting delegates, who decided in favor of a united organization which will include about 300,000 communicants.

A BAPTISMAL SERVICE IN THE "INLAND SEA"

One result of the lahors of the Missionary Gospel Ship A Missionary Captain and His Gospel Ship The Story of Captain Bickel of the Fukuin Maru, Japan BY REV. C. K. HARRINGTON, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society O NE of the most beautiful parts of beautiful Japan is the famous Inland Sea, which lies between the mainland of Japan and the two large islands of Shikoku and Kyushu. Its waters afford a path for ocean steamers, and smaller craft innumerable, between Kobe and Moji, a distance of some hundreds of miles. Upon its bosom lie countless islands and islets, single or in clusters, to the various hues and shapes of which it owes much of its peculiar charm.

These far-strewn isles do not exist merely for the delight of the planet-pilgrim, gazing off upon them from the promenade deck of an ocean liner. They afford home and livelihood to a million and a half of human beings whose existence the average tourist ignores, but whom God remembers, and on whom the Great Shepherd looks with compassion, saying, "These also I must bring."

Twenty odd years ago, when this story begins, this island population was practically untouched by the Gospel. Modern missionary work had been begun in the empire about forty years before, and in the towns of the provinces around the Inland Sea little churches or groups of be-

lievers had come into being j but there was so little communication be- tween its islands and its surrounding shores, and the difficulty of reaching the island villages from any of the missionary centres was so great that the gospel message was still unknown among them. If, in one of a hun- dred villages, a faint gleam of the True Light had appeared, it was because some islander, returning from a visit to the mainland,' had entertained his neighbors with wonderful tales of the outlandish foreigner and his absurd religion.

The islanders were indeed a people dwelling apart, unaffected by the currents of life and thought which the impact of the western world upon Japan had set in motion. They were not, of course, savages, like the Fijians and Hawaiians in their primitive state. A stranger might mistake them for such, coming upon a company of naked copper-hued fishermen drawing their nets to the rhythm of some wild chorus j but, being Japanese, they are civilized, dwelling in frame houses, wearing the product of the loom, and engaged in agriculture, handicraft and trade, as well as in fishing. Public schools were within reach of every hamlet, and every village had its police-office and post-office. But the people were much behind the rest of the empire in intellectual and industrial development. What religion they had was sodden with superstition j and immorality was even more rife, and more leniently regarded, than among the Japanese generally.

N ow there was one tourist, a woman, who, looking upon the beauty of the sea and the islands, was concerned, withal, for the people who dwelt upon them. A woman of wealth she was, whose family had done business in great waters, and gotten much gain thereby, and the name of which was known in the shipping circles of the world. This Christian woman, meeting while in Kobe Dr. Thomson, missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, made inquiry as to what was being done toward the evangelization of the islanders of the Inland Sea, and learning of their neglected condition promised generous financial aid if work were undertaken on -their behalf, and on behalf of the people on other Japanese islands, lying far out on the blue Pacific. Although Mrs. Allan was a Presbyterian, this offer was made available to the Baptist Mission, and the home Board, on considering the matter, decided to close with it if only a man could be found fitted to meet the problems which the island work presented.

About the time of the American civil war there came to the United States a young German, seeking refuge under the Star-Spangled Banner from the hand of the German authorities, having been implicated in a movement for political reform. In America he was converted, secured an education, and married a cultured Christian American lady; and thus equipped returned to the Fatherland as a missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society to his own people. The name of Dr. Philip Bickel is well known to those who have followed the course

19171 A MISSIONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL

of missionary work in Europe dur- ing the past fifty years. For a long period he was the head and front of Baptist missions in Germany, and his influence extended far south to the Balkan mountains, and far east to the steppes of Russia. Around his table mission problems were dis- cussed by men gathered from many lands, and tales were told of danger and hardship endured.

It was in this missionary home, this heart and fountain of widely spreading missionary influence, that Luke Bickel was bred. Such a home is likely to be a nursery of mission- aries. The boy Luke, however, had set his heart on the practice of medi- cine, and his studies were being shaped in that direction when the Hand of Providence intervened. CAPTAIN LUKE W. BICKEL Some weakness of the -eyes com- pelled him to put away his books and get out upon the open sea, whose wide horizons and salt winds were the medicine he needed. Shipping before the mast he rose rapidly to the position of mate and of captain, and made many and distant voy- ages over the Seven Seas. His sea- faring life not only gave him an ex- pert knowledge of na vigation, but a body inured to hardship and fatigue, and a cosmopolitan spirit, which recognized the human worth of men of every race and condition.

Out on the lonely sea, moreover, he became better acquainted with God, and passed through spiritual experiences which fitted him for something higher than mere sailor- ing, when the time should come.

We next find him in London, in the employ of the Baptist Tract So- ciety of London. The affairs of this Society were in a very unsatis- factory condition. The remark- THE NEW "FUKUIN MARU" able energy and business ability

which Captain Bickel displayed in his work soon attracted attention, and presently the management of the Society was placed in his hands, with the result that it speedily became a live, modern, profitable concern.

Thus matters stood when the Baptist Mission Board, sitting in Boston, had the problem of the evangelization of the islands of the Inland Sea thrust upon it, and looked up to the Lord of the Vineyard, and forth upon the Christian workers of the world, for the man that was needed. "Before ye call I will answer." God had the man ready. The needs of the islanders appealed to the Captain's heart, and in due time he arrived in Japan, with the English wife he had married while in England. This was in the year 1898.

For a year or so Captain and Mrs. Bickel made their home in Yokohama, during which time he began to make .the acquaintance of the Japanese language, and superintended the building of the ship which was to carry the Gospel through the Inland Sea. She was built for beauty and strength: for strength, because she would have to weather many a wild storm; for beauty, because she would be to the islanders the expression of the spirit of the religion of Christ. Surely a daintier and more sea-worthy little ship never sailed the waters of Japan than was the Fukuin M aru the day she was launched from the shipyard at Honmoku Beach, and lay moored in Yokohama harbor, getting ready for the run to the Inland Sea. The lines of her hull were the perfection of nautical grace. She rode the waves like a white seabird. To the islanders, with keen eyes for whatever sails the seas, her spread of white canvas and her shining white hull began to preach the Gospel before she dropped anchor off their shores. Within, she was kept in spotless purity, as spick and span as a racing yacht. So far as a ship might, she proclaimed the beauty and purity of the new religion. Beside accommodation for the Captain and his family, and for the crew, there was a cabin for the Japanese evangelist, and a guest-cabin; and it was a rare and long-remembered pleasure to be guest on the Fukuin M aru. The only grettable feature of the ship-and for it the Captain was not responsible-was that she had to depend solely upon her sails for locomotion, and the lack of some auxiliary power cost the Captain many weary and anxious hours; for the channels of the Inland Sea are noted for their conflicting tides and baffiing winds. It may be mentioned here, by way of anticipation, that in 1902 Mrs. Allan's son, R. S. Allan, added a 25foot motor launch to his former gift of the vessel, enabling the Captain to move her about with much more facility; and that in 1905 she was fitted with auxiliary engines, adding greatly to her efficiency.

There were tedious delays in securing the permission of the Japanese government for an American ship, with an American captain, to navigate freely the waters of the Inland Sea, and it was the early spring of 1900 when at length Captain Bickel, standing under his blue peter in the harbor of Hiogo, gave ordt:rs to hoist anchor and sails for her maiden voyage among the islands.

A MISSlONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL SHIP

Knowing something of the conditions confronting him, he did not anticipate any immediate success. "I will work day and night," he wrote to the home Board at the time; "I will work day and night, as God may give me strength, for ten years without looking for visible results."

This was not merely because the island field was in itself so difficult, but also because of the method of work which the Captain had thought out while the ship was building. Instead of concentrating upon a few large towns, or some of the principal islands, where a few believers might speedily be gathered, and from which the work might then grad- ually spread out into the regions beyond-a method commonly fol- lowed on the mission field-he planned to extend the activities of the vessel to his whole island parish from the very beginning. Every village on every island was to be visited periodically, if only once a year, and the truths of Christian- ity were to be presented systematic- ally, in portions suited to the intel- ligence of the people. The whole island population was to be one great Bible Class, led forward as one body into the full light of the Gospel. This was to be done both by a graded series of addresses and a graded series of tracts, followed eventually, after about eight years of preparation, by a general dis- SUPERSTITION IN JAPAN tribution of Scripture portions. This method was of course an ideal Floating lanterns used to dispel spirits of sickness one, and could be carried out only in a general way. With such a plan as this, on such a field as this, no wonder that the Captain looked forward to ten years of labor with- out visible results. Under the circumstances it showed optimism to ex- pect results so early.

The difficulties encountered in the years immediately following were such as would test the stoutest faith and courage. The physical and spiritual strain of the work proved too severe for even the Captain's wrought iron constitution, and for a time it was in bodily weakness and suffering that would have sent the average land-lubber missionary home on a prolonged furlough that the enterprise was pushed steadily forward.

The mere secular side of the work,-the sailing of the vessel in new and difficult waters; the handling of the refractory Japanese crew, of whom more hereafter; the hard bone labor on shore, tramping the rough moun-

tain paths, thousands of miles of them, from village to village,-was enough to tax a strong man's power of endurance. And upon this, like Ossa on Pelion, was the tremendous load of the spiritual part of the campaign, the responsibility for a million and a half of people, intellectually depressed, superstitious, morally inert, stubbornly conservative, hostile to or suspicious of the Captain and all his works, dwelling in a thousand scattered villages that must be besieged and captured one by one, and aU these to be found and won and led and fed, and for it all just one little white schooner picking her way painfully from island to island, and pacing her deck a restless stranger from the west, who must be both skipper and missionary.. Well, yes, and there was God. The Captain happened to know this, and that saved the situation.

"Ten years without visible results, if God will," said the Skipper, as the Fukuin M aru rounded the north point of Awaji and stood away across the Harima Nada. But God's good will was otherwise. Already in 1903 the Captain could report: "The original plans for the systematic evangelization of these islands have been steadily carried out. God has turned organized opposition from hindrance to help, while the walls of superstition are slowly but surely being broken. An epochmaking event was our first baptism in this island work, which took place this year. Others await baptism. This ingathering, though small, coming as it does, owing to the nature of this work, so long before it was expected, gives us real joy." The number of believers slowly but steadily increased. In 1905 the first communion service was held, on the ship's deck, with twenty-two Christians partaking. In I 909, when the first ten years were coming to an end, there was an organized church with a membership of forty-one. But this represents only a small part of the blessing with which God was crowning the Captain's toil. There were 27 regularly organized Sunday-schools, and in addition many children receiving instruction on Sunday-school lines in week-day meetings. A kindergarten of 50 pupils and a night school of 40 were at work. Seven hundred persons were listed as specially interested in Christianity, and were in regular receipt of Christian literature. Four evangelistic centres had been established, in as many great groups of islands, with a resident evangelist in each, and from these and from the vessel 400 towns and villages were being reached, and 40,000 different persons were hearing the Gospel. Surely a good showing for the first ten years of work!

In 19°7 the Inland Sea Gospel Navy had been strengthened by the addition of Fukuin Maru No.2. This was a small Japanese craft, in charge of Captain Hirata, the former boatswain of the larger vessel, and was engaged in auxiliary evangelistic and colportage work. And here is the place to tell the Boatswain's story, best told in the Captain's own words. Hirata clambered up over the stern of the vessel one snapping cold winter day, looking for work. "All he had to support the dignity of his allegiance to the Mikado was half a shirt and. a loin cloth.

A MISSIONARY CAPTAIN AND HIS GOSPEL

A JAPANESE SUNDAY ON THE "FUKUIN AfARU"

His crafty eyes looked straight in the direction of the eight cardinal points of the compass all at once. He had one virtue at least, he was openly, cheerfully evil. He and the devil went watch and watch.

He gambled, stole, and lied by preference. He drank heavily and loved to fight. All this he did and worse. He came to the ship's daily worship with the rest, bowed his head like a saint and looked out of his eight-point eyes at the rest of the crew all at once with a wink to which they all responded. When it was over they went away forward and laughed at the fun. Being of sailor build, we had seen a craft or two since we first sailed deep water, but for straight evil-doing the 'Mis- sion Ship' outsailed them all. This lasted two years, and then something happened. One of the men fell overboard and was drowned.

God used this to move our friend's heart. He began to inquire We did not believe him sincere then, nor did we later when he professed faith in Christ. We refused baptism, but there was a change, even we could not deny it; yes, a change at last, slight indeed but growing in force continually until the old man became entirely new. He was changed from a gambling, lying, thieving, quarrelsome, ignorant tool of the evil one to a true child of God." The first thing the Captain knew, Hirata was off on shore spending his free evenings preaching the Gospel

in the adjacent villages, and preaching with power, in spite of his very limited knowledge of Christian doctrine. "In the measure of his previous degradation was his conviction of sin. In the measure of this conviction was his appreciation of God's wondrous mercy and his longing to render service of love. We tried to teach him and failed. He was outside our methods somehow. But he pored over the old Book of books in every spare moment, and at times half the night long would spell out the words and pray and think, until the tears ran down his face, and so we left him to God's Spirit. The harsh hands became gentle in service for others. The pride of other days became loving humility that would not be refused. The shrewdness of evil times turned to a remarkable thoughtfulness and resourcefulness in finding ways of service. Added to all this he developed a remarkable ability to hold a mixed audience with his powerful presentation of God's love and mercy." And when the little Fukuin M am NO.2 was launched, who so well fitted to be her captain as this new-made maR, Boatswain Hirata. In the log of the Fukuin M aru are other tales like this, and still others in the Log that is kept on high, of the power of the' old Gospel as shown in the work on the Inland Sea. The Awakening of Hirata is but one chapter in the story of the Transforming of the Crew, which from being the ship's disgrace, and the Captain's despair, became a glory and a joy, one of the most efficient agencies in the evangelization of the islands. Miracles like this, duplicable J]1any times on every mission field of the world, are God's continuous testimony to the truth of the declaration of Paul, the father of missions, that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation.

During the past seven years the Inland Sea work has made steady growth, but lack of space forbids mention of details. The membership of the Fukuin M aru Church had at last reports reached 372. The number of kindergartens and Sunday-schools had been increased to 60. Sewing schools, factory girls' societies, young women's societies and the like had been started, for Captain Bickel's plan of campaign included all the women and all the children of the Inland Sea, as well as all the men. "The work for women and children must not be regarded as simply an adjunct to the general work of evangelization. It is a large and vital part of a far-reaching, all-embracing plan to lead the island people up out of the deep depths of prejudice and superstition, out of a death in life such as those who do not live in touch with it cannot comprehend, to the moral and spiritual heights of a knowledge of God and His love and pardon revealed in Christ."

About 19 I 2 Captain Bickel extended the compass of his work so as to include the open sea islands, lying southwest beyond the Shimonoseki Straits,-Iki, Hirado, and the Gatos. These islands carry a population of some 200,000 souls. The people are of an exceptionally fine type, and when the Gospel lays hold of them we may look to them for some of the strongest Christians in Japan. These deep sea islands form

the fifth of the five groups into which the Captain divided the islands of his parish, and an evangelistic centre was established, and an experienced evangelist placed in permanent residence.

After the Little White Ship built by Shipwright Cook on Honmoku Beach had served her purpose for thirteen years, it was found that the rapidly developing work demanded a larger and speedier vessel. The new ship was built by Japanese wrights at a shipyard on one of the islands. Captain Bickel was his own contractor and overseer. It is a common saying that for a missionary to build a house in Japan is to run the risk of nervous prostration. How unthinkable, then, must be the construction of a ship) where everything must be fitted and joined with microscopic minuteness! But Captain Bickel, as usual, achieved the impossible, and in due time the new Fukuin Maru was afloat, a goodly vessel. Her carrying capacity is 164 tons, and with engines of I 20-horse-power, burning oil, she has a speed of nine knots an hour. She has a 'tween-decks assembly room to seat 50 persons and ample accommodation for the working force she carries. In general appearance she differs as little as possible from the earlier vessel.

Although it is four years since the new ship was launched, she has seen comparatively little service. After the outbreak of the World War the Japanese military authorities forbade all foreign vessels the free navigation of the Inland Sea, and the Captain had to let his ship lie idle for about two years before he was able to prevail upon them to allow him the same freedom as before. The Japanese evangelists at the several strategic centres, however, continued their work, and the Captain went here and there, by whatever means of travel were available, giving encouragement and assistance.

Captain and Mrs. Bickel doubtless looked forward to many years of increasingly fruitful service. They did not know that the Captain's earthly work was almost ended. On May 11th God took him home to Himself. He had never fully recovered from the effects of the too heavy strain of the first years among the islands. His zeal led him to work constantly up to the limit of his strength, and frequently beyond that limit. The effects of an illness from which he suffered during the spring of the present year were still upon him when he threw himself, with his self-forgetting zeal, into the meetings of the Annual Rally. While thus weakened and fatigued, it became necessary for him to undergo a minor surgical operation.. No danger was anticipated. Within a few days he expected to be again sailing the White Gospel Ship among his beloved islands. But he had overestimated his powers of endurance. He had poured out his strength too lavishly. His work was done. Of him, as of many another missionary, as of the Great Missionary, it might be said, "The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up." Truly he lived for his work, and he died for his work.

The Fukuin M am enterprise has been amazingly successful. A

church of nearly 400 members, men and women saved out of absolute heathenism into the peace and joy of the service of Christ, is only one indication of that success. Forty or fifty thousand islanders had been brought under Christian teaching and influence, and were steadily moving toward the light. The leaven of the Gospel was slowly permeating the whole mass of the island population. It was our confident expectation that in a few years more the hundreds of believers would grow to many thousands. Who can take up the work and carry it on? Humanly speaking, our loss is absolutely irreparable. But the work is God's, and He has not reached the limit of his resources.

When Jesus was about to send Peter forth upon his ministry He made the ordination examination very brief. There was but one question, and it was thrice asked: "Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me?" The first requisite for a successful ministry is Love. The second requisite is Love. The third requisite is Love. Everything else is the hands or the tools with which Love works. At the heart of the work of the Fukuin M aru has been a deep and constant love,-love first of all for the loving Christ, and with that a love for lost and erring men for whom He died. Love, and only love, wins love; and where love is won all is won. The method of the Gospel is psychologically correct. It has been the love of Christ, glowing through the heart of the Captain, and showing in all the work of the vessel, that has been winning the love of the islanders, and with that the islanders themselves.

A CHURCH FOUNDED BY THE "FUKUIN MARU" AT NAHA ON THE INLAND SEA

Buddhism's Fight for

An Attempt at the Revival of Buddhism in Japan BY REV. W. REGINALD WHEELER, HANKOW, CHINA O NE of the by-products of Christian propaganda in foreign nations is the stimulus given to the native faiths. This reaction against Christianity is seen especially in Buddhist circles. The .leaders of the various sects, many of which have become decadent, do not hesi-. tate to borrow from their rival religion, Christianity. Young Men's Buddhist Associations are largely modeled after the Young Men's Christian Association "interdenominational" and with emphasis upon social service. The Buddhist liturgy of the Buddhist services has been influenced by that of the Christian Church. In Tokyo the resemblance between recent Buddhist hymns and standard Christian ones is almost ludicrous. An article in the Japan Weekly Chronicle, of Dec. 28, 1916, entitled, "The Reaction Against Christian Propaganda," by "Japanglo," summarizes the chief features of this attempted revival. It mentions the appearance of a new Buddhist magazine in Kobe, called "Jiyu Bukkyo" ("Free Buddhism"), which is the organ of the New Buddhist Association. The first number, which appeared last October, pointed out the neces~ity for reform. Editorially the paper spoke as follows: "Buddhism is like an hotel near the railway but between stations. Once it was a famous hostelry, but the advent of the railway has left it stranded and the whole neighborhood suffers from neglect. Even should a wayfarer drop in he will find no comfort, for the place is not able to renew its furnishings and it has become worn out and obsolete. Just so is Japanese Buddhism-passed by and ignored by modern progress and unable to afford spiritual refreshment. True, there are still some intellectuals, people like University professors, who profess Buddhism, but they are very few, the great majority of Buddhists being but blind followers of tradition. They do as their fathers did, being too ignorant to know what changes science has wrought in the world, while their tradition is so dead that it has no influence on their lives.

"The people are not so much to blame as the priests. These indeed profess to be fighting the good fight, but their ancient weapons are useless in this Taisho era. Old-fashioned fortresses are a poor defence nowadays. Does it not humiliate one to observe the work of the professional Buddhists of Kobe? That is why we say that we must open a new way for Buddhism-and the new way is the old way of return to Buddha and a forsaking of sectarian paths. Not that all Buddhist sects should be destroyed. Each has its mission, and all are a safe refuge for the old folks who know nothing of progress. But by going back to

Buddha we may create a new Budd- hism which shall enable religion to go hand in hand with science. This shall be. our consistent aim."

This intention to modernize Buddhism, though by a different method, is expressed in an article on "Religious Reform," by Fujitani Shucho, in Yuben ("Eloquence") which is the same in substance as a speech he made at a meeting in Ky- oto. Among other things he said: "Bear in mind that religion is rather for this world than for the next. Some Buddhist sects declare that the world is a vale of tears. We believe it is a garden of pleasure and hope. Shinran, founder of the Shinshu sect, at nine years, wrote: Forethought is vain, A BUDDHIST SUNDAY SCHOOL CAI{J) In fairest hours The sudden rain "The Buddha is the Light and the Scatters amain Light is Wisdom"

The cherry-flowers.

Herein lies the necessity for religious reform. There may have been days when it was enough for religion to prepare the soul for the next world, but now we need a faith that will bear us up in worldly trouble.

"Similarly, religious teachers of the day must grasp our vital neces- sities. It is therefore a mistake to cry, 'Return to Shinran,' or 'Return to Nichiren,' or 'Return to Christ,' for the world is not as it was in their day. Gautama, Jesus, Shinran, and Nichiren had great messages for their own times, but none for ours. Buddhism declines because Budd- hists do not understand this. We must not return to Nichiren or to Shinran, but be a new Nichiren or a new Shinran, and renew our faith in terms that suit the times."

In an article called "Human and Religious Progress," in the Decem- ber number of Seinem Yuben ( "Youthful Eloquence") Prefessor Kaneko Umaji, Ph.D., of Waseda University, speaks of the necessity for reform. Some of his phraseology is apparently borrowed boldly from Christianity: . "I am very glad to see that the long-wished-for Y. M. B. A. (Young Men's Buddhist Association) has come into being among the students of this University of Waseda. The times needed it, and I am glad that you have taken up the task of finding a new Buddhism which shall march hand in hand with the progress of civilization. Ancient, divided, and

often corrupt, the Buddhism we have known awaits your reforms to re- gain its influence. ,Among those whom I address may be Christians or adherents of other religions. I do not criticise them, but to me, Buddhism, with its profound philos- ophy and its spiritual power over men and women, is the best of all religions. Yet with sorrow I con- fess that it fails to serve the youth of today. It is a sun obscured in clouds. It has been left behind by a progressive world. Not a few young men having sought in it their spiritual sustenance, and sought in vain, have desperately flung their lives away in a deep cataract pool or before a running train.. Buddhism must therefore be reformed.

"Religion should lead in social A BUDDHIST SUNDAY SCHOOL CARD Used in Japan to counteract Christian progress, otherwise it can never say, 'Come unto me all you that labour Sunday Schools and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.' The reformer comes not to destroy, but to fulfill. It is use- less to wait on the priesthood, They never reform. The task lies with you young men."

"]apanglo" comments thus on these questions: "As may be seen from the quotations made, the New Buddhist movement has its main stream in the Young Men's Buddhist Associa- tions of the middle and high schools, and manifests itself most effectively in the mass meetings of these bodies. Nearly all the universities and high schools have their Y. M. C. A, but the Y. M. B. A has now caught up and spread over the middle schools as well, the Christian Association having found its way into but few of these institutions. Like its Chris- tian prototype, the Y. M. B. A is undenominational and its members take themselves very seriously, and set before them as their goal the regeneration of the nation. They no longer waste their energies on the destructive criticism of Christianity. Usually they have monthly lecture meetings and occasionally mass meetings."

This may seem discouraging to some Christians, yet out of this very rivalry and frank comparison may come great benefits for those who are not afraid to trust such comparison between the True Light of Christ and the half lights of the religions of the East. Indeed Moku- shako Shonin ("Word-Eating Priest") in the October number of the

Shin Nippon ("New Japan") pays unconscious tribute to the superior zeal and devotion of the Christian missionaries. He says in part: "Christian missionaries go into the remotest parts of the earth to Increase their converts, braving all dangers and discomforts. But what do the Buddhist priests of Japan? Are men really alive wh9 are content to exist upon the remuneration they receive for reading prayers they do not understand at funerals? So mechanical is their performance that they make prayers at piece-work rates. And as their spiritual life declines, their physical luxury increases. They drink and dissipate, to pay for which they resort to ways of getting money from which even laymen should shrink. There are black sheep, doubtless, in the Christian ministry, but in the bulk there is no comparison. Christian workers constantly strike for the amelioration of social conditions-to rescue women, to educate the poor, to succour orphans, and the Buddhist priests loiter far in their rear. We laugh at the Salvationists, but we admire their work. Christian workers are on fire with zeal for the improvement of mankind. Buddhist priests follow their example, but half-heartedly. Buddhist preachers appeal only to the old and uneducated whom they tell of the delights of paradise, but they have no message for this life. Their preaching places often remain closed for months at a time. While the Christians strive to save souls, the Buddhists flatter millionaires and magnates. There are 72,000 first-class Buddhist temples, 52,000 chief priests, 148,000 preachers, 52,000 probationary priests, and 12,000 students in Buddhist schools-an astonishing number of men to be doing nothing."

This tribute seems sincere and praiseworthy, but in his final sentence "Word-Eating Priest" gives a curious intepretation of the motives of foreign missionaries. This motive in his eyes is a commercial one. In a preceding article he states that the sayings, "commerce follows the Cross," and "trade follows the missionary," are very common in America, and that this motive is an influential one there in furthering missionary zeal. The Japanese government was following the same line of thought when in the twenty-one demands upon China in 1915, it requested the right of propagating Buddhism; the purpose, according to "Japanglo," was political and commercial rather than religious. "Word- Eating Priest" finishes his article thus : "We hope the Buddhist priests will make up and become pioneers of Japan's foreign trade, like the Christian workers, for otherwise they will remain only an encumbrance to the Empire."

"Japanglo" comments thus: "This is a very naive way of putting' the matter, but it is the foundation upon which much quasi-religious enthusiasm has been built up of late years in Asia."

Missions As a Soldier Sees

A letter to Mr. Robert Holmes, Author oj' "My Police Court Frien:u, " printed in the" Canadian Churchman"

L YING here in hospital helpless three months from shrapnel wounds which refuse to heal, and just waiting, writes a gallant soldier of Kitchener's Army a month before he died, I have been thinking.

You know I have been all over the world. It would seem that I should have plenty to think about. Strange, isn't it, that my thoughts always go back to the one theme of Foreign Missions-especially as I never thought of them before but in derision; yes, and that notwith- standing help cheerfully given me at Mission hospitals in Amritsar, Jaffa and Uganda when I was sick.

I do not remember giving a single penny to Foreign Missions in my life. It was easy to prate about their uselessness-all so cheap and popular too. Even as I travelled in distant lands, sometimes well knowing that but for the work of missionaries there had been no road for me, I still refused to own the blessings their work conferred both on the natives they set out to convert and the country which gave the heroes birth. I think that stranger even than my ingratitude for help generously given me in Mission hospitals. For gold was my god. My whole energies were set on trade. I might in common fairness have recognized who prepared the way for markets which I found so profitable. But I did not.

When the call to arms came, as you will remember I told you in an earlier letter, I was in London, home on furlough. I joined Lord Kitchener's men. You sent me a New Testament. I have it now.

Reading at random for want of something better to do one night, I was struck by the words of John 17: 3: "And this is life eternal, that they might }mow Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, Whom Thou hast sent." I could not forget those words. They have been with me -every waking hour these twelve months. They are with m~ now. And how precious I find them, who can tell? They cause me to care not a jot for this poor maimed body, soon to be set aside.

I've found a Friend, oh, such a

He loved me e'er I knew Him; He drew me with the cords of love And thus He bound me to Him, And round my heart still closely twine Those ties which none can sever, For I am His and He is mine For ever and for ever.

I realize now that this Friend cares for every savage of our race, even as He cares for me, and why should He not?

Ah. there is the secret of my contempt for Foreign Missions. I had not then that life eternal. Would God I had earlier known the new Birth. I envy you fellows who have done so much for the cause. I would gladly die for it now when it is too late.

As I think of the loyalty of subject races, so gloriously exhibited in this day of stress, as I picture those splendid Indians seen in France, my mind still refuses to absorb any but the great central fact -We have here the fruition of the work of British missionaries and of the prayers of missionary-hearted men.

It is sweet to die for England-I do not regret it-sweet to see the devotion of tender nurses about our beds-a few vagrant thoughts flutter for a moment over these consolations, to die in the flood of glory bursting in contemplation of what it is to minister and to die for the sake and in the service of the King of Kings. That will never be my part. I do not complain. I am not worthy the high honour involved. But perhaps I might have been, had somebody taken me in hand early enough. Why does our Church keep Foreign Missions so much in the background? How is it that I was left so long a scoffer?

I do not blame any mortal. I am saying that something is wrong with a scheme of things which fails to put the whole world for Christ right in the forefront as the battle-cry of the Christian Church. I do not know your own inmost feelings. I do not know how keen you are. It is because you gave me the Testament wherein I found the words of life that I tell you something of my rambling thoughts and of the great central regret that fills my whole soul. My little money will presently be found devoted to the cause. But what is that? We can carry nothing out whither I go. My message is that all who are wise should work in the great service while it is day, remembering the coming night.

Church and the World Today*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER.* NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

I F ever there was a time when selfishness in individuals or in nations appeared mean and insufferable, that time is now. Almost all the peoples of the world are calling out for help and for sympathy. We are told in the life of Saint Paul that one night h6 dreamed that a man from the Balkans came and asked him to cross over the Hellespont and do some work in Europe. In response to that call of one man the whole course of Saint Paul's life was changed. The whole course of human history was changed as well. We are concerned today, not with one man whom we hear speaking to us in a dream, but we are seeing in the flesh hundreds of millions of men who are asking us to give our help and our sympathy to the lands to which they belong.

In response to this appeal one may see very clearly two diverse tendencies acting inside the Christian Church. One is the tendency of contraction, the Church huddling in upon herself or upon the soil of her own nation, or, maybe, enlarging her sympathies so as to take in the needs of allies in the great war, but as regards the far ends of the earth asking whether she would not better now abridge and curtail somewhat those distant and remote activities. There is a second tendency of postponement, the Church talking about the world conditions that are to pre· vail when the great war is done, and the part she is to have in the great tasks of reconstruction.

We make our protest against these two tendencies. The Christian Church is doomed, if, on the one hand, she begins now to limit the performance of her duties and to abridge the outgo of her world sympathy, and if, on the other hand, today she begins to talk not of the work that she is to do this very hour in the world, but of the work that she intends to do one year, two years, three years, four years, or even five years from now. We protest against these two tendencies because we believe that the only Christianity that can have any living power in our own nation today, or that can have any power in the work of reconstruction when the war is done, is a Christianity that does not shirk any of its duties today, but that meets the demands of its entire world task.

After all, if there is not vitality enough in a religion to carry it out to its work at the ends of the earth there is not vitality enough in that religion to do its work standing still. All the religion in the world today that has any power or vitality is "going religion," religion that is both the product and source of the foreign missionary undertaking. The * An address at the Sunday Tabernacle, New York. Reported for the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

churches and universities that we see around us would not be here if it were not for foreign missions. As a matter of fact there is no Christianity in the world today except the Christianity that is due to the foreign missionary activity of the Church. Christianity utterly died out in the land of its origin. There is no Christianity, even in the land where Christianity began, except what was brought back as a reimport from the result of the missionary activities .of Saint Paul and the early Church. We would have no Christianity and no Christian Church on earth if it were not for what the foreign missionary enterprise had done to perpetuate it. Religion dies if it does not attempt always and resolutely to conquer the whole world.

DISCARD OR DISTRIBUTE We protest against these two tendencies, not only for the sake of the life of Christianity, but also in the name of fairness and common honesty. Either Christianity is a good thing or it is not a good thing. If it is not a good thing, then we ought to discard it. If it is a good thing, then we ought to distribute it. And we have no right to set any bounds around that distribution. If Christianity is a good thing for us, we are under obligation to give it to all men everywhere in the world. If it is any good for me, it is because it is good for every man, and I am bound to pass it on to every other man. There is no Christianity in the world to which any man can lay claim as exclusively his own, by which he can separately develop himself, by which-I will dare say it-he can merely save his own soul and stop there. The only corporate Christianity in the world that the Master and Founder would recognize as His is the Christianity which its possessors try to share with every mannot only with the man who is their near neighbor. We have something that we are bound to share with all the world, not with N ew York City alone, not with the American nation only, not with the western races of the world only, but which we are bound to carry to every man and every woman and every child everywhere.

We protest against these tendencies because every need "that led to the establishment of the missionary enterprise in the past exists, intensified and accentuated, today. If men have needed Jesus Christ in the years gone by, does anyone of us need to be told that they need Him just as much, and that this old world needs Him more today, that if we need Him, every man, woman, and child in the world needs Him, in the same way? And if the people of China or India can get along without Him, the people of N ew York can get along without Him just as well. Men object to our carrying Jesus Christ to the Far East and to the Far South today. They have no quarrel with us. Their quarrel is with the Incarnation, for if it is not necessary for Christ to go to China today, it was not necessary for Christ to come to Palestine nineteen hundred

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

years ago. He was less needed for Judaism then than He is needed for Hinduism, Confucianism, Buddhism, and paganism today.

THE NEED OF THE WORLD All the need that there was for the Atonement in the beginning exists today in every nation of the world. Men need Christ and they need Him now. They need Him for their bodies' sake. Where in the world are men hungry today except where the Gospel has not come really home to the lives of men? Did you ever stop to think that the great deserts are within the bounds of the non-Christian religions, and that many of these deserts were made by these religions? The great racial assassinations have been under the aegis of great non-Christian faiths. Only where Christ has gone have men's lives been deemed sacred, have men's bodies been fed, have the common, elementary needs of life been met. If Christ were King in the world today, there would . not be a hungry mouth anywhere under the sun, nor one little crying child.

Men need Christ today not for their bodies' sake only. The moral needs of the world are as deep now as they were when Christ came, and they are everywhere. If they are in America, they are in every land. Where Christ's influence has never been felt even so slightly as in our own land there those moral needs are deeper and darker still. Chris- tianity is the only religion in the world that forbids polygamy. Every other religion either allows it or encourages or enjoins it. In a world like this there are abysmal moral needs rooted, many of them, in the unjust treatment of womanhood, that call for Christ.

There are everywhere, as there are in our hearts, deep, unsatisfied spiritual needs. Nothing else ever contented us until we found Him. Nothing else will ever content them until they find Him. "Thou, 0 Christ," we sing, "art all I want"-and Christ is all that every man wants. We protest against any denial of Christ to the world. It has a title in Him equal to any title that we have. The world calls for Him because He is as indispensable to its life as He is to ours.

Was there ever a day when, not for all men one by one, for the wants of their individual homes and hearts, but in one great mass of want, the world's need of Christ was so sharp and imperious as it is today? Who but Jesus Christ can ever bind this torn and discordant world together? We tried to do it with trade, and it could not be done. We tried to do it with diplomacy, but diplomacy failed. We have tried to do it with secular education, but secular education has been unequal to the task. There is only one way in which the world ever can be united in one: "And I, if I be lifted up from the earth," said Jesus Christ, "will draw all men unto Me." In the one Head of all humanity, the one Shepherd of the whole flock of every race and every people and

every tongue-only there can any hoPe of human unity ever be found. In a day when we are weary of the strife and hatred and war of the world, the need of the world for Christ protests against any abridgment of our will and purpose to share Him now with all the life of men.

And we believe in not only maintaining all that we have begun, but in even now enlarging and extending every effort to carry Christ today-not when the war is over, but today-to the last ends of the world, because we know what carrying Christ will signify and what nothing else will signify to mankind.

Men often say that they do not believe in the missionary undertaking. What is it in the undertaking that they do not believe in? Twentyfive thousand men and women have gone out, not for money's sake, not for honor or earthly gain, for they bury themselves out of sight. They have given up everything and have settled in the midst of uncultured, unappreciative millions of people. They have made friends with them. They have made their own lives a part of their life. The missionaries are there for nothing else than to be kind and Christlike to the peoples to whom they have gone. Is there anything in that ministry in which a man cannot believe?

They have gathered over two million little boys and girls together in schools in those lands to prepare them for the manhood and the womanhood that is remaking the nations of the earth. Is there anything in that with which anyone can disagree?

They treated in their hospitals this last year more people than the entire population of Greater N ew York, opening the eyes of the blind, eoabling the lame to walk, enabling the deaf to hear, curing sickness and disease and banishing pain. Is there anything in that with which men will disagree?

They lay down their lives for their brethren as they did in China during the Boxer uprising. Is there a greater love than that that men can have?

The only life that ever can be wasted is life that is not laid down in ways like that. Life that is laid down, seed fashion in the soil-there is no waste to that. It springs up and bears abundant harvest in chan~·. ing things, in changing the world, in the fruitage that lasts beyond death and the grave.

Because we know, having seen it with our own eyes and shared in it with our own hands, what the enterprise of Christ is accomplishing throughout the world, we protest tonight against the common tendency in men's thoughts that would now hold that enterprise in abeyance until some future day.

There are great needs in Europe. The Red Cross work for our own troops and our allies is an imperative and unmistakable need to which we can and must respond to the full measure of its every need. There are hungry people to be fed in Bel~ium and Serbia and Poland,

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

and there are thirty millions of h~man beings in India who never know what it is to have enough to eat, who say if only they could be fed adequately for two days they would be willing to lie down and die. There are millions of little children in Asia every night who cry themselves to sleep in their hunger and want of bread. For the sake of the world's need, which only Christ's Gospel can supply, we make our appeal today more earnestly and imperatively than in any past day, that Christ's last command should not be postponed now for an interval of a few months or years. It is valid now.

It would be easy to gather up the witnesses and let them bear testimony to the truth of these statements.

You may have read what the Chinese Ambassador to Washington recently said in Chicago, when without anybody's suggestion, he bore his testimony to what his nation needed, and to the men and to the women who were meeting his nation's need. He said: "I have outlined the work of the American missionaries in my land in order to show their activities and the utter unselfishness of their purpose. Some of them devote five or ten years to China, while others spend their whole lives there. But whether for a longer or for a shorter period, they all do it with the desire to give and without the hope of gain to themselves beyond the gain of satisfaction in service rendered and in duty done. These men penetrate the innermost parts of our country and mingle with the people as members of the local community. Neither hardships nor difficulties deter them. In the last half century troubles sometimes arose between them and the local people; but they were always peaceably settled without the display of military or naval power on the part of the United States, and without the loss of political or territorial rights on the part of China, so that by contrast and comparison the people of China have long come to recognize the difference between the missionaries from the United States and the people from other lands. For this reason, they have manifested their readiness to receive and welcome them with open arms. Nothing which individual Americans have done in China has more strongly impressed the Chinese mind with the sincerity and genuineness and altruism of American friendship for China than this spirit of service and selfsacrifice so beautifully demonstrated by American missionaries." And he was thinking not merely of social benefits rendered. "As religious teachers," he added, "they have made the Christian faith known to the millions of China who had not heard its truths before and thereby gave them new hope and a new source of inspiration. It is impossible to estimate how much happiness and comfort they have brought to those who found life miserable because of its lack of spiritual vision."

In a little spot near the wall of Mukden, that old capital of China away up in Manchuria, is a grave, and nearby a tablet placed on the wall of the new medical school and hospital. Two years ago I stood in front of that tablet to the memory of young Arthur Jackson, who led his school at Liverpool, and who was one of the best-known athletes and scholars of his day in Cambridge University. He went out in the fall of 1910 as a medical missionary to Manchuria. A month later the pneumonic plague began to come down from the north. The Chinese hunters had been sending down their marmot skins, and the deadly germs had been

carried in them. Before the Chines~ Government had taken adequate precaution, the pestilence had worked its way down from Harbin to Mukden. The death rate was one hundred per cent. Not one man, woman, or child attacked recovered. When China learned what an awful terror was moving down upon her four hundred millions, she stood dumb and aghast. Arthur Jackson laid down all his other work, went down to the railroad station at Mukden to erect a barrier between that on-coming pestilence and the helpless masses of Chinese behind him. Day after day, clothed in oilskin boots and a long white robe, with a bag over his head, breathing through a sponge, he went about his work segregating the diseased and visiting every railway car that came in and separating every suspected Chinese, until at last he had stemmed the fatal tide. Then when his work was done he discovered one day in his own sputum the blood traces that told him of the inevitable end, and in a few hours the great Christlike life had come to its close. They carried him around the walls by night and buried him outside the gates. Two days afterwards, in the British Consulate, they held their little memorial service. The old Chinese Viecroy made a speech. He never had known of anything like this, and had never seen a man lay down his life in sacrificial love. All this was the revelation of a new principle of life and character. He said: "We have shown ourselves unworthy of the great trust laid upon us by our Emperor. We have allowed a dire pestilence to overrun the sacred capital. His Majesty the King of Great Britain shows sympathy with every country that calamity overtakes, and his subject, Doctor Jackson, moved by his sovereign spirit, with the heart of the Saviour who gave His life to deliver the world, responded nobly, and we asked him to help our country in its need. He went forth to help us in our fight daily. Where the pestilence lay thickest, amidst the groans of the dying, he struggled to Ctire the stricken and to find medicine to stay the evil. Worn by his efforts, the pestilence seized him, and took him from us long before his time. Our sorrow is beyond all measure; our grief too deep for words. Doctor Jackson" – I am still quoting the old Chinese-"was a young man of high education and great natural ability. He came to Manchuria with the intention of spreading medical knowledge, religious comfort, and other blessings on the eastern people. In the pursuit of his ideal, he was cut down. The mission has lost a recruit of great promise; the Chinese Government, a man who gave his life in his desire to help them. 0 Spirit of Doctor Jackson, we pray thee intercede for the twenty million people of l1anchuria and ask the Lord of Heaven to take away this pestilence, so that we may once more lay our heads in peace upon our pillows. In life you were a brave; now you are an exalted spirit. noble spirit who sacrificed your life, please help us still and look down in kindness upon us all."

Remembering the men like him, the thousands and thousands of them, scattered up and down the non-Christian lands amid pestilence that will not postpone itself until the war is done, amid sin and moral and spiritual needs that are present and insistent realities, we plead with Christian men and women to make of their lives a new consecration, and to resolve, in the face ofthe new conditions that we confront today, upon

CHURCH AND THE WORLD TO-DAY

a larger and fuller measure of obedience. Our fathers, in darker days than these, did not feel justified in demitting their missionary responsibilities. In the darkest days of the Civil War they maintained and enlarged their undertaking. Our own board testified in the fourth year of the war that it had never withdrawn a single missionary or shut up a single station or withheld, for financial reasons, a single man or woman. The Scotch, Canadian and English churches are not surrendering today. The Methodist Church in Canada had the largest missionary income in its history last year, and the English Wesleyan and London Missionary Societies in Great Britain the same. Shall we, with vastly more wealth than they, not do our full duty? If there ever was an hour when this cause was needed, it is needBd now. This is no day to surrender any international bond, any instrumentality of Christianity that overleaps racial division and bridges the chasms that separate the peoples of mankind. This is the day for us with every last sacrifice we can make to maintain and expand our activities to make Christ known to the whole world. We have been singing again and again up and down this land those words of Julia Ward Howe: "He hath sounded forth the trumpet that shall never call retreat"; "He is sifting out the hearts of men before His judgment seat."

How is He sifting them out? By watching whether or not they, in this day, follow the call that sounds no retreat. The Church is not now, if ever, warranted in huddling in upon herself, in drawing back from her most distant and complete devotion. Now of all days we are called to the ends of the world.

You remember the incident-it may be apocryphal, but it has truth in it-of the drummer boy in one of Napoleon's campaigns to whom the great commander turned in an hour when the cause for the day seemed lost and said, "Boy, beat me a retreat!" And to him the lad dared to reply, "Sire, I know not how. Desaix never taught me that; but I can beat a charge that will make the dead fall into line I I beat that charge at Lodi; I beat it at the Pyramids. Let me beat it now I" And without waiting for the word, he beat his charge and over the dead and the wounded, and over the breastworks and the batterymen, he led the way to victory. Today let us not know how to beat any retreat. Let us hear the voice calling now more clearly and more appealingly than it ever called in any of the days gone by, "If ye love me, ye will keep my commandments."

What did He command? In those very last moments, His chance for one final word, until the sky grows ruddy with the hope of His coming again, there before the clouds caught Him up out of sight of men, He said, "Ye shall be my witnesses unto the uttermost parts of the world." And the thunder of the guns across the battlefields of northern France cannot drown in the heart of any Christian man the summQns, the deathless abiding summons, of those last words. What Have Missions Done for India?

FROM J. T. TAYLOR'S "IN THE HEART OF INDIA"

Words of grateful appreciation of the work of missionaries in that Empire SIR BARTLE FRERE, after serving as Governor of Bombay, testified: "The teaching of Christianity . . . . is ef· fecting changes, moral, social and political, which for extent and rapidity of effect are far more extraordinary than anything you or your fathers have witnessed in modern times."

Sir William Hunter, one of India's best informed officials and authors, wrote to the London Times as follows: "English missionary enterprise is the highest modern expression of the worldwide national life of our race. I believe that any falling off in England's missionary efforts will be a sure sign of swiftly coming national decay."

Sir Andrew Fraser, late Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, as- serted fourteen years ago in an address given at Simla: "It has been my policy to find out the school from which boys who are candidates for the civil service come, and I find that the best boys we have come from missionary schools and colleges. That, after all, is not wonderful, for our missionary schools and colleges have professors of high character and education. There is nothing that England can give to India, notwithstanding the many blessings she has given, to compare with the Gospel of Christ."

Lord Sydenhatn, the late Governor of Bombay, speaking in Calcutta on the "Problem of India," said, "that he went to India with no very great prepossessions in favor of missionary work. But after five and a half years of careful study of the conditions and tendencies of modern India, he had come to the conclusion that missionary effort was playing a far greater part than was generally realized in raising the standards and ideals of life among the people and therefore fulfilling one of the greatest and most sacred of their national responsibilities."

WHANG-A CONVERTED KOREAN

This Korean Christian invented an apparatus for reading. He strung different shaped bits of tin and wood (representing letters) on a cord to spell out a Bible verse and then memorIzed it to do evangelistic work The Bible in Chosen-I BY REV. WALTER C. ERDMAN, TAIKU, CHOSEN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T UCKED away in a narrow valley among the criss-crossing moun- tain ranges of South Korea is the little village of Hyo-Sun. You will not find it indicated on your map 8Y even the tiniest of black dots. Twenty houses of sun-dried mud and rice thatch nestle along the edge of the stream on the sunny side of the valley. Above on the hillside at the edge of the pine grove is a structure, more pretentious than the others, almost fifteen feet square indeed, with latticed doors and heavy tiled roof, and a large inscription whose twisty black characters

with their carefully finished flourishes proclaimed the building as a "Hall of Literature." It was not a libdry except in so far as a Carnegie "library" is a library before the funds have been subscribed and the books purchased. It was the "school-room" of a Confucian scholar whose ability to memorize, analyze and paint with loving strokes more thousands of those same twisty characters than any of his neighbors could manage, had given him a reputation far and wide through the countryside. When we saw it first it was packed full of the disciples of Old Kim, peering through huge horn-rimmed goggles at yellow-paged books flat opened on the slippery floor. But for once Old Kim was not teaching or expounding, not even reading aloud the black columns of picture characters in his customary sing-song. He was humbly asking questions. Before him on the floor lay a thick copy of the Bible printed in the classical Chinese character. He had bought it from a passing col- porteur and had read it for weeks, puzzling over its stories and wonder- ing at its new teaching about Life and Resurrection. There was nothing like that in his books! But today was a day long awaited. In response to a Macedonian cry oft repeated, a foreigner had come for the first time to explain the doctrine of the Book. (Someone in America may have to explain some day why that foreigner had not come sooner.) Face to face they sat on the polished floor, Old Kim with his grizzled hair twisted into a skimpy top-knot beneath his transparent gauze hat, his wrinkled face all lighted by the brightness of two keen eyes glowing with the interest of new and suddenly grasped ideas, his stumpy finger on the printed page, and the Westerner who had come to open to him the Scriptures. They were not random questions that the old man asked.

He had jotted them all down beforehand on scraps of paper. He read them off slowly, one by one, and then as the answers were given he turned the pages of his Bible to verify the quotations given in answer, only smiling with a little quizzical grimace toward one or another of his disciples now and then when he thought he had made a point in argu- ment or puzzled the foreign teacher. Around them on the floor were crowded Old Kim's disciples listening in polite and eager attention to the dialogue between the two "Elder Born," the teachers of the old re- ligion and the new. So they searched the Scriptures together late into the night and half the next day. Then they burned the fetiches in their houses and "turned from idols to serve the living and true God and to wait for His Son from heaven, even Jesus. " And there is a Christian church in the village today. It is worth noticing that men's attention is still arrested and their consciences touched by the message of the printed page. Also, the Berean method of Bible study (Acts 17: I I) is still the method approved of God. Searching the Scriptures to see whether the message is so, will take you farther on the way of Life than searching your intellect to see whether the Scriptures are true. The Korean Church is a witness to the fact today.

7] THE BIBLE IN

The Korean Church is a scriptural church. In its beginning and its life and its growth it affords striking parallels to the experiences of the church of apostolic days. It is scriptural, too, in the sense that the Word of God occupies a central place in the life of Christians, indi- vidually and collectively. An exam~ ination of the providental prepara- tIOn of Korea for the reception of the Bible, the Koreans' reception of it "as indeed it is the very word of God," the direct and always evident relation existing between their treat- ment of the Word and their spirit- ual life, and the degree to which scriptural thought and even verbal expression have penetrated their life and thought and literary expression, will bring into prominence some of LITTLE KOREAN GIRL WITH HER BIBLE the most interesting features of the She has her mother's hat and her own history of evangelical Christianity Bible which she has learned to read in what is now the Japanese province of Chosen.

The preparation of Korea for receiving the Bible and its message was distinctly providential. Conditions of Korean life and thought were no small part of this preparation. It was natural that a people who exalted literature to the point of reverencing it should receive with at- tention and interest a written message which claimed to be the record of divine revelation. The very fact that it came as a book carried with it an irresistible appeal which the Western mind cannot fully appre- ciate. There was the further appeal of the very Orientalism of the book.

Its spiritual teachings and its central message of Redemption were new, its historical and geographica-l references were meaningless allusions to things in the outer world of barbarians, but after all it seemed to be their own book. It reflected their manners and customs, to a certain extent their rites and sacrifices and their familiar forms of speech. Somethirig like that vague sense of having been in a certain situation before which some- times puzzles and interests us became to the Korean a link of fascinating appeal as they found in the Scriptures, not descriptions of Western things and barbarian customs which no amount of explanation could make intel- ligible or even credible, but the familiar things of daily life. Thepeople of the Book said, "Peace be with you" in their salutations, and all the Kims and Paks and Chois of Korea did that too. There were sacrifices and offerings, there were marriage customs and mourning costumes, there

were beds you could carry and mills at which two could grind, there were devils that harassed men, and exorcists who tried to cast them out in vain, there were thre3hing Hoors and winnowing fans and plows and reaping hooks and fishermen mending their nets, and there were visions and parables and dreams, and they said "These things were written for our instruction. Let us examine the doctrine set forth."

The spiritual concepts of the people were a preparation for their reception of the Book. Their thought of God, dim and vague and impersonal though it had become through centuries of degeneration, was still a point of contact and only a little instruction and explanation was necessary to restore its forgotten values. It was like digging again the: wells which their fathers had known but which the Philistine centuries of sin had stopped. Their familiarity with the idea and practice of prayer to unseen agencies and powers prepared them for a Book of prayer life. Their idea of sin had been confused by social custom and perverted judicial procedure that was not judicial at all, until sin and crime had become practical synonyms, and only that was sin which by discovery to the authorities became crime. But after all there was an innate consciousness that they were morally responsible, and they. believed that sometime, somewhere retribution would follow sin. They knew that their case was evil, yes, and hopeless. "If a man sins against heaven," so the proverb runs, "there is no place in his life for prayer." Was it any preparation for the good news of salvation, this sense of sin?

"As for me," writes a certain other Mr. Kim, "death and misfortune reigned in our family and in my distress I took up the study of Geomancy. At that time a friend in our village first became a Christian and when I saw that he was in no way harmed by doing so and when I saw that others who became Christians suffered no evil effect, I thought over the saying 'It is the righteous man whom evil cannot harm' and I also had a desire to believe the Gospel. Moreover, my desire to believe (in Jesus) was the greater because there was a certain fearfulness of my mind constantly growing on account of m'Y sins . . . but how it all came about is too long a story to tell."

In addition to all this subjective preparation there was a remarkable provision for the rapid spread of the printed Scriptures. Korea's excellent alphabet and easy script prepared in the providence of God nearly five hundred years ago, awaited in practical disuse for the coming of the Book which would be translated into the vernacular and printed in the easy character which even a coolie could learn to read. Not only was the instrument ready to hand, but there was scarcely any other literature in that same easy script and therefore available for the common people, so that the Bible was from its first introduction practically free from competition. It became the library and literature of thousands who had no other they could read. The classical literature of the country was in Chinese, and only those familiar with that language

BIBLE IN

understand what a foe to literacy is that difficult ideographic script. But in Korea there was this providential instrument of evangelization and an open field for its spread. Houses which had no other books soon had their Bibles or Testaments, certainly a Gospel or two and some hymn books. Scholars might scoff. For them there were versions in the Chinese character, but effective instrument and unchallenged opportunity were never more happily united than when the Bible was put into the language and script of the people of Korea.

The first translations of portions of the Bible were made only thirtythree years ago by missionaries in Manchuria in the days when Korea was as yet closed to the world. These were carried across the Yalu River by Christian Koreans who had been living on the Chinese side and became in a measure the seed sowing of future harvests. From the very first the Bible Societies, particularly the British and Foreign Society, have been the chief agencies in promoting accurate and complete translation, publication and wide distribution of the Scriptures. Their colporteurs go everywhere. Moreover, the Korean colporteur has been both ingenious and enthusiastic in his work. A certain village was notorious for its refusal to allow the Gospel to be preached within its bounds, and no "foreign books" could be sold in the market place. But once on a crowded market day a man appeared with a pack apparently full of the little circular pads which Korean women wear on their heads when balancing burdens there. He stood on a heap of wood in the market place and spoke to the gathering crowd. "See these little pads," he said, "they are woven from a special kind of reed that grows in a Southern province. Did you ever stop to think how those reeds got there? God put them there for our use and convenience. Would you like to know more about the God who provides such things and great spiritual blessings, too, for men?· With each of the pads you buy I am giving away free a copy of a little book which tells you all about the matter. We call them the Blessed Word (Gospel) head-pads. Who will buy a Gospel head-pad?" Small wonder there is a church in that market town today. It is only an illustration of the evangelistic energy of the workers and the fruitage of the work. Today not only is the work of official and salaried colporteurs being carried on, but there is a growing movement of volunteer colportage among the churches, which is still more largely increasing the circulation of the Scriptures. Churches regarding themselves as merely evangelistic organizations (as indeed they should be, whether in Korea or America), send out their members two by two into "all the villages round about" in the effort to get the Scriptures into every house, and they follow it up with personal work. Moreover, the Korean Christian in his personal work does not fall into the error of trying to pass on a subjective experience without corroborative evidence. He tells of the joy and peace that are his through faith in Christ, but his answer to incredulity and opposition has become almost

stereotyped, "Do not listen to my word; jf you read the Holy Writings you will know."

Missionaries themselves were colporteurs, and on the road always carried supplies of Bibles and portions of Scripture. New Christians were encouraged to buy copies for themselves, and if illiterate, were required in the majority of cases to learn to read the script and make a personal study of the Scriptures. Candidates for baptism must be able to say that they had read prescribed portions of the Bible. All of these things combined to give large importance to the Word, and the constant carrying of a Bible wrapped in the inevitable cotton parcel carrier, became a mark of the Christian. This latter custom, indeed, proved an actual lifesaver to many in the turbulent days before annexation when the insurgents were shooting on sight any of their countrymen suspected of pro-]apanese tendencies. The cropped hair of the Christians was a suspiciously pro-]apanese token, but the little bundle containing Bible and hymn book were taken as counter evidence that the haircut indicated religious rather than political predilections 1 There are instances on record, however, where a Christian who concealed his Bible was shot on suspicion and his assailants learned too late that he really was a Christian, but one ashamed of his calling!

This wide distribution of the Scriptures is making scriptural conceptions and language familiar to thousands who have never professed themselves Christians, and no one can ever tell the number of those who have been brought to a knowledge of Christ from a simple reading of the printed Word. Let one Christian testify to his own experience.

"In the year 1902 I received casually from an unbeliever a scripture tract .called 'Principles of Truth' and having read it carefully I knew in my conscience it was truth, and then in 1907 at the Yung Chun market I bought a copy of John's Gospel in the vernacular and having studied this for a year had a mind to believe in Jesus, but there was no house of worship in my neighborhood so I let another year go by, but in 1908 I looked up the chun:;h at 1m Pung and attended there for five months until having preached effectively to some two score people in mine own village I made a place of prayer meeting in mine own house and there in the next year I myself understood clearly the truth of the forgiveness of sins and thereafter, digging at the matter little by little, I have come to a true belief in John 11: 25-26 (I am the Resurrection and the life)."

There you have in his own words the initial impulse, the means and the method. God's Word piercing a conscience, received in faith, studied with persistence makes wise unto salvation.

(To be concluded in October)

WYCKOFF'S CLASS OF OUTDOOR GYMNASTICS IN THE UNION

COLLEGE, MADRAS College Women in America anq Their Sister College in India BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

SIR RABINDRANATH TAGORE, in his final address as he was leaving America, stated that American women, in his estimation, are crude and impotent. It is due, however, not to Mr. Tagore and his countrymen, but to American and British women that even one per cent, of Indian women are able to read Mr. Tagore's poems. Pioneer work of Christian women has resulted in a chain of secondary schools and has created the demand for a Christian college for women in India.

The first Union Christian College opened in July, 19I5. A Board of Governors was appointed representing twelve boards, six in Great Britain, including the Church of England and the Church of Scotland, five in the United States, and one in Canada. Miss Eleanor McDougall, a member of the faculty of London University, was chosen president.

The history of the college reads like a fairy tale. It opened in the second year of war with every discouragement, with no permanent home, and with the assurance that the British Government in India, usually so generous with grants of aid for educational enterprises, could do abso-

lutely nothing during the war. It demanded faith and courage to forge ahead. They were not lacking. The college opened July I, 1915, with 42 students, in a rented house, with an incomplete staff. July I, 19 I 6, found an entering class of 72, a permanent home known as Doveton House, with ten acres of land in the most beautiful residential section of the city of Madras, on a street prophetically named College Road. These premises were the gift of the Woman's American Baptist Foreign Mission Society from the legacy of Laura Spelman Rockefeller. This legacy came to the Society with the recommendation that a certain part of it be used for higher educational institutions for women in the Far East.

Miss McDougall's recent Journal gives a description of this permanent home, and the latest news regarding the additional building which was needed for a large entering class at the opening of the third year, July 1,1917.

"The house is approached from both gates by a very beautiful avenue of trees. It opens in front of the house and discloses what is, I believe, the tallest portico in Madras, raised on four huge white pillars and sheltering both the entrance and the room upstairs from the southern sun. The house extends symmetrically to left and right, three rooms in length on each side, and recedes far back northwards in the middle, giving us on each floor a magnificent room with the ceilings supported by two rows of white pillars. Each room ends in a large bow and a very wide verandah goes all round. We use these rooms as dining hall and library, thus sacrificing, we are told, the best dancing floors of Madras, for, curiously enough, though every part of the building is of stone, the stairs and these two floors are of wood. The staircase also is a great wonder, for it goes in seven flights round the walls of our square hall without any visible means of support, and it is not strange that some of our new students who had never before been in a house of more than one story, felt a little nervous about going up to bed. On the roof there is a large sleeping room with very many doors and hardly any walls, but most of the space is clear, and it is an admirable place for observing the stars. In the daytime we have a delightful view chiefly of treetops with occasional spires and towers, for though Madras has half a million inhabitants they and their houses are lost in the ocean of leaves. Madras itself turns from green to brown in the hot weather, but the trees always keep their fresh green leaves.

"This house which has been inhabited by a long series of government officials in high place and occasionally by Indian potentates, such as the late Gaekwar of Baroda who was detained there, is used by us chiefly for academic purposes. Our five class rooms are here, and the library and dining hall, also the office and the small porch which is all that we can spare for a students' Common Room. Four of the staff live here, but only nine of the fifty-two resident students. The rest are in the bungalow, consisting of three large rooms and a very wide veranda. We

WClI1EN fN AMERICA AND

MISS DIBELL'S CLASS IN BIOLOGY ON THE VERANDA have built another story on the roof of this-nine small room_~ round an open space, Indian fashion, and the house is now inhabited by two of the staff and some twenty-five students. The others live in small rooms .round an open courtyard in what was, I think, the Gaekwar's zenana. We made a window in every room and added bathrooms, and it has resulted in a very charming little habitation overlooked by a great tree.

"Between this and the big house there is an oblong building of some size with a large upper room approached by two external stairways. This we have made our chapel, and a real church bell, the gif~ of a few Westfield students, calls us to prayers twice a day and to other services such as the regular meetings for intercession about the war, and the Sunday afternoon chapel service. It is a peaceful spot, full of light and silence. Its white walls have no adornment except a series of Hale's pictures of the life of Christ and a copy of the 'Praying Hands,' of Durer, The many windows are protected by dark green shutters, and the breeze blows softly through.

"My own room is the most charming in the college, but I must not say much about it as I think that next year I shall be lodged elsewhere, If the college increases, as no doubt it will, my present abode will be needed as a dass-room, and the rooms at present used by Miss Coon, Miss Paul and Miss Fisher will be adapted for the teaching of Science. Our great desire is to put up a new residential building to house th~se

dispossessed lecturers and the new students whom we must expect, and to devote this house entirely to teaching, keeping only the beautiful high- roofed dining hall in domestic use. We haVI; at present 52 resident stu- dents, and I think that we shall rapidly rise to roo. After that it be- comes a matter for very serious consideration whether we shall not de- feat our own purpose by admitting more students. Some of us feel strongly that the Indian girls at their present stage cannot profitably be taught in large classes and that community life will, for them, lose its chief value if the number of students is so large that personal relations become slight and general. Both in their studies and in their social life each individual needs the close personal attention which cannot possibly be given to multitudes.

For these two purposes, the extension of our residence and the es- tablishment of our science department, we needed £9,000. A very great joy came to us last month in the shape of a promise from Government t·o pay half the expenses of the building of the new residence, anq it, is be- lieved that probably half the expenses of the Science Hall will come from the same source.

We have still untouched $7,500 of the Westfield gift which is lying in the bank and peacefully producing two rupees a day for us in the way of interest. So we still need $10,000 or $15,000, and we are hopefully trusting that this may be sent to us."

The challenge we meet just now is not great and must be answered immediately. The Indian Government will break its rules and provide a half grant of £4,500 if British and American women will secure the other half, $22,500. British women have already bravely pledged $12,500 of this amount, of which Miss McDougall's own college in London gave $7,500. Let us remember that these British women are in the midst of war, which has not yet touched us to the point of sacrifice. They are taxed and burdened beyond all comprehension, and yet they rise bravely to meet this challenge. We must not fail them. We are their allies in this enterprise of peace.

The Board of Governors earnestly hopes that collegiate alumnae of America will unite in meeting the imperative needs of this sister college. Among the best gifts from America are the three young women for the faculty.

Already Boston, Cleveland and N ew York have appointed committees of twenty-five representing groups of collegiate alumnae. These women are securing their full share of this amount, $7,500. It is hoped that other college groups and individuals interested in the higher education of women will respond to the call. Since this article was written a gift of $2,000 nearly completes the assessment of $7,500~ Miss McDougall's recent letters however urge that if possible $ ro,ooo be secured, and the fund will be left open for gifts which we trust may be received before October 1 st. The Secretary and Treasurer is Rev. W. I. Chamberlain, 25 East Twenty-second Street, New York City.

A TRAVELING SCHOOL HOUSE ON THE MEXICAN

A Traveling School House BY MISS LEE McCRAE, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA This interesting story is an illustration of 'What might be done in many out- lying to'W11S on the railroads to supPly Church and Sunday-School services where there are none or where construction work is being done.-EDIToR.

SOMEWHERE along the Southern Pacific railway, in the desert lands close to the Mexican border, you may find a train that looks like a freight, but is not. It is a passenger train. All of the red box cars have little high-up windows-or shuttered holes for windowsand stove-pipe chimneys sticking up through holes in the roofs. The car on the end flies the American flag to show that it is an American school-house.

This traveling school-house is not on Uncle Sam's books. It is built and maintained by the railway company, and the idea originated in the brain and heart of Superintendent W. H. Whelan. It is the first of its kind in the world, and meets a great need. This railroad stretches over a territory so immense that the fastest train takes nearly three days and nights to go from New Orleans to Los Angeles. Much of this is prairie primeval, with never a town or hamlet to which the crews of its construction trains can go at night for food and shelter. The men must eat and "bunk" in the cars wherever they happen to be, and their families must live in the box cars, too, to be shifted as the construction work demands.

It is a hard life, yet the laborers come eagerly and consider them- selves fortunate to hold so good a job. Only the foreman and time-

keepers are Americans. All the rest-2,200 of them scattered over this division-are Mexicans, and when they came straggling across the border in little bands, seeking work, they brought absolutely nothing with them save their wives and children and dogs. Few were decently clothed; they had only what household goods they could carry in their arms. All were so hungry that they had to be fed for several days before the men were able to go to work.

Seeing their pitiful need, Mr. Whelan resolved to put into practice that good old Salvation Army slogan, "Soup, Soap and Salvation." At his orders, the poor migrants were taken into settled camps, fed, made to "wash up" (and disinfect), were given clothing and shelter and allowed some days in which to get physically fit before being put to work. The wives and children shared in all this, so that it is no wonder that they clamor to "speak Americana" and be Americana! That is exactly what the great railway system wants of them.

In each camp where there are cabins regular settlement work is done among them. They are given quick-growing trees and vines to plant; an abundance of pure water is provided; and even ice is supplied in torrid weather. Paid teachers go to the homes to teach the women simple sewing, cooking, sanitation, and general principles of health and home-making. A white-painted hospital car is installed, with its physician in charge, equipped with cots for the sick, baths for everybody, and medical advice as free to them as the winds of the desert. Many and many a wee Mexican opens its eyes to the light of earth in this white box car-so many that it ~s called the "Nursery."

The people respond to this kindness, for in the real Mexicanwhere the strain of the Yaqui Indian is missing-is always a vague outreaching for better things than he has known. Once fed and clothed and given a decent wage and he becomes a good worker. In the women, particularly, underneath their moral evil and the vileness of their outward living, there is an anxiety for things that make for civilization, for homes and beauty and music, for what their lives have missed till now. Perhaps it is a far bit of inheritance from their Spanish ancestry.

Wherever the railroad can do so they build little school-housesoften of railroad ties on end-to which the children come gladly. Mr. Whelan started in life as a school-teacher, and for a good many years has carried on this work along his Arizona and New Mexico divisions. Some of the first pupils were graduated from high school last summer. Mr. Whelan says: "There was one problem hard to solve: schooling for the children of our extra gangs which live in outfit cars and are moved about as the construction work demands; hence the need for and the establishment of school cars. The experiment is working so well that we now have three more school cars ready for the road. The children themselves

H)I7J A TRAVEUNG SCHOOL HOUSE

INSIDE OF THE TRAVELING SCHOOL HOUSE are, as a rule, quite bright, study hard, and are as proud of their school and Stars and Stripes as any little Americans."

The new invention, the telegraphone, has been installed along this railway and the construction crews have learned that by connecting them up they can have music all along the line. So at night, when the toil of the day is done, when the great flaming sun has blinked its last ray across the hot mesa, the tired people lounge outside their box-car homes and listen to the music that comes from miles and miles away. It quiets their quarreling, silences their swearing, and makes the whole world seem good and kind. While the phonograph grinds late into the night, these little children climb up the brakeman's iron ladder on the sides of their houses, spread their blankets upon the roofs, and lie down under the open sky to sleep, thinking how nice it is to be an American. It is the car with the flag at the end of the train that is responsible for much of this; and back of that the big-souled man who says: "Wages are not all we owe in this world."

Am I a Christian?

Answers to that question from three Indian Christians, as found in J. T. Taylor's "I "In the Heart of India" AM a Christian because the love of Christ constrains me. He lived and died for me. He is now my living, personal Saviour. His loving presence is all-sufficient for me. He satisfies all the cravings of my heart. Without Him I find life not to be worth living. I cannot but be a Christian, most unworthy though I am to be called so."

Another testifies: "I do not know how I can live a holy life in this world and be in communion with the Divine, without being a Christian. Since accepting Jesus as my Saviour I have got such a victory over temptations and my sins in which I used to fall so often. The vision of the loving Father through Jesus is so clear that there is perfect peace and joy, and love to help my fellowmen. That's why I am a Christian."

A third says: "I am a Christian because in my own experience I have found a personal Saviour in our Lord Jesus Christ. He is to me not an abstract, philosophic Ideal, nor a mere Historical Person, but a Living Presence, realized in my everyday life, leading and guiding me through the vicissitudes of life, notwithstanding my weaknesses and frailities. I have found Him a ready Helper in all my trials and difficulties, and a loving and sympathizing Friend in my life struggles through this world, giving me assurance that He will be the fulfillment of my hope when this life ends to be resuscitated again in the glory of the resurrection. In communion with Him I have found that peace of mind and spiritual strength which enabled me so far to battle through the indifference and misunderstandings of the world. In the knowledge that I am one of His-a Christian, I have felt that joy and peace which the world had not given me. I am fully convinced that there is nothing in this world which can give that assurance of salvation and divine life that Christianity can give."

Christianity Has Given

TRANSLATED BY REV. OTIS CARY, D.D., OF KYOTO From an editorial in the (Japan) Christian World A N American pastor investigating the spiritual head of all things" [the conditions in our country said to me, book was largely a translation, and prob- "I specially desire to learn what Chris- ably the English of the latter haH of tianity has added to the former civiliza- this quotation was something like "Man tion of Japan, and what it would have is the head of creation"]' This state- come to in the course of natural devel- ment concerning man has now gained opment." The subject thus proposed is general acceptance. If we seek the one interesting not only to an American source of the facts that our laws now Christian, but also deserving considera- recognize the rights of individuals and tion by Japanese believers. Hence I will that everybody now thinks of the soul give the main points of my reply. as immortal and of infinite value, we 1. 11 conception of Kami. [This must look to Christianity and Western Japanese word is the one that has been civilization.

adopted by Christians to designate God. 3. Sound views of the world. In The word may be used in either num- contrast to the Buddhist view which ber.] Christianity has to a very marked looks on the world as only evil, and to degree transformed our conception of the Oriental view of human life which Kami. Formerly we thought of many treats it as a passing jest, an earnest kami who were the deifed forces of na- moral conception of the world has been ture, the spirits of heroes, or the patron introduced by Christianity. English lit- deities of different localities. Although erature has therefore given to the young the philosophy we had received from men of Japan a sane view of life.

China spoke of "The Heavenly Sov- Among our writers there has sometimes ereign," or "Celestial and Terrestrial been a tendency to speak disparagingly Kami," these terms were very indefinite of Western nations, sneering at their in their meaning. Christianity, on the civilization as materialistic and governed other hand, has told us of a Kami who by the worship of wealth; but this only is the Supreme Personality, the Ruler of shows that they have written with in- the Universe. The thought contained in sufficient knowledge.

the English word "God" has wrought a 4. The person of Christ. For more great change in Japanese literature and than a thousand years our people have also in our spoken language, so that worshipped Confucius and Buddha, look- most persons now think of Kami as the ing up to them as the greatest of men.

Lord and Ruler of heaven and earth. At the beginning of mission work in When Japanese now hear such expres- this country Jesus was regarded with sions as "the unseen Kami" or "the Kami disdain. Now, at the very least, he is of heaven and earth," instead of think- thought worthy of a place beside these ing of the Kami as they once did, they two sages as an object of reverence..

spontaneously connect the word with the Probably he is of the three the one conception of Kami as taught by Chris- whose life is being most widely made tianity. known. The personality of Christ is the 2. A conception of humanti:·. The most valuable gift that Christianity has reading-book used by primary schools at brought to Japan.

the beginning of the Meiji era (1868- 5. The Bible. Of the thousands of 1912) contained the sentence, "God is books that have been published in mod- the Ruler of heaven and earth: man is ern Japan, no other has had such con-

tinuous and wide circulation among peo- sociations, temperance societies, moveple of high and low estate as has the ments for abolishing licensed vice, etc. Bible. Christians are not the only ones Christiani ty has not only been active in that love to read it. It has attained a introducing new thoughts and in giving wide circulation. Its value as literature spiritual consolation, but by initiating and jts influence on other literature can- and energetically conducting philannot be measured. The Bible must be thropic enterprises it has set such an exincluded among the great gifts that ample that other religious and non-re- Christianity has brought to Japan. ligious bodies have become its imitators.

6. The home. It is Christianity that 9. The Sabbath. Early in the Meiji has brought us the conception of a pure period the government offices and some home founded on the union of one man other public institutions put aside the with one woman. The missionaries have former system of holidays and made in this matter given us excellent object Sunday a rest day. Though this was lessons. Confucianism, Buddhism, and not done from religious motives, it was our native Bushido did not teach the sa- an unconscious adoption of an important credness of the marriage relation, or pre- Christian institution. From our point sent monogamy as its ideal. They failed of view the use made of this holiday is to make these principles fundamental in unsatisfactory, yet it cannot be denied family and national life. that it is bringing great benefits to many people. It need not be added that 7. Ele'vation of woman. When the meetings held on Sundays in the Christianity came to Japan, it put forth churches are of spiritual advantage. efforts to raise woman's position and to encourage her in taking an active part in 10. The influence on other religions. society. Oriental ethics and religion had Christianity has been a spur to the old a tendency to look on women as inferior religions and has aroused them to activbeings and to treat them tyrannically. ity. The many signs of life lately dis- Although Japan in ancient times often played by Buddhist and Shinto sects saw women taking a prominent part in that had fallen into a state of decay canaffairs, it is evident that the influ- not all be referred to a single cause, but ences of Buddhism and Confucianism the' chief one is the spread of Christianwere against this. When Christian mis- ity. Buddhists are to be congratulated sionaries came, they opened schools for on their success in imitating Christian girls, and we owe it chiefly to Christian- movements. They have founded schools ity that we now have women's societies, for the education of the priests and the women's temperance unions, young wom- laity. They have established women's en's associations, and other social or- societies, young men's associations, charganizations of a similar nature. itable institutions, and Sunday-schools. Something in the same line is seen in S. Philanthropy. Christianity has Shinto. It is evident that in addition to originated many social movements in what Christianity has done directly for Japan. It is true that long ago Bud- Japanese society, its indirect benefits are dhism engaged in some works of char- many. ity, but afterwards these degenerated into mere ceremonies that were chiefly 4for the benefit of the dead. Shinto did nothing worthy of mention in the way In the letter accompanying his transof charity. On the other hand, even lation of this very interesting statement when Christians were few in number, Dr. Cary says: they founded orphanages, homes for discharged prisoners, and working girls' "Perhaps this article is a little too ophomes. They have been the leaders in timistic in two points. I hardly think it establishing associations for young men correct to imply that the larger part of and for young women, in the work of the Japanese people think of the God of the Salvation Army, in moral reform as- Christianity when such expressions as 'the unseen Kami' are used, though it may be true of the educated classes.

@~"""""""B"""E""S"~T~""""M''''E''TdiIH-U''O''D''USUti''''@~n

Conducted by BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 Union Avenue, Schenectady, N. Y.

MISSIONARY STORIES OF THE HYMNS This month we present a group of the cause of missions. It has been transmissionary stories of well-known hymns lated into many tongues and is known and suggest the following ways of using and loved around the world. Its authem: thor, Professor J. H. Gilmore of Roch- 1. Missionary Song Services. An entire meeting may be devoted with pleas- ester, N. Y., has given a daughter, Mrs. ure and profit to a Missionary Song Ruth Gilmore Hattersley, and a son, Service in which a number of hymns are Professor David Gilmore of Rangoon sung and their stories told. This plan Baptist College, to missionary work in may also be used for the Sunday evening Burma; and it has the distinction, unique church service. The stories may all be among hymns, of having had added to told by one person (the leader), or they it a missionary postscript after it had may be given by a number of different been singing its way around the world persons. The singing may be entirely for fi fty years. congregational or a few hymns may be sung as solos or quartets. In its simple In response to our request for inforform a Missionary Song Service may be mation in regard to the hymn and its arranged for on very short notice, which postscript, Professor Gilmore has sent us makes it available for an emergency pro- the following letter. Though not pregram, i.e., a program that must be hast- pared for publication, we take the liberty ily put together because of some failure. of printing it entire, believing that it will be of great interest just now. 2. A Hymn a Month. In the Sundayschool, Young People's Society or the "The hymn, 'He leadeth me,' was Woman's Missionary Society, one hymn written in 1862 in the very darkest pewith its story might be given each month riod of our Civil War. I was supplying for a year. This plan is being used by the pulpit of the First Baptist Church in a Woman's Missionary Society in Sche- Philadelphia for a few Sundays, and was nectady this year. expected to give a somewhat extended talk at the mid-week service. I began 3. A Hymn a Year. Some missionary to give an exposition of the Twenty- third Psalm which I had given elsewhere societies select a hymn for the year and two .or three times before. But that have it sung at each meeting. If one is night I did not get farther than the selected with a strong missionary story, words, 'He leadeth me.' I saw a depth it will make it more interesting and ef- of meaning in those words that I had fective. never seen before. I felt then, as I feel now when this terrible war is being 4. A Topic for a Paper. A paper or waged in Europe, that it made no difaddress, giving the missionary stories of ference where we were led, if we were a number of hymns, together with some only sure that God was leading us. account of the use and value of music on the mission field, will be found prof- "After the meeting broke up, a few of . itable for any missionary program. us went into the house of Deacon Watt- son next door to the church, where I A Hymn with a Missionary Postscript was stopping, and we kept on talking about the blessedness of being confident The hymn, "He leadeth me," has of Divine leadership. much to commend it to those who love

"While the good peworpol~ee talked I took THE MISSIONARY POSTSCRIPT out my pencil and 'He 'leadeth 1. J:e-vs~usb, oo~utro Saviour and our Lord me,' just as it stands today with one ex- Him with glad accord: ception. I made it a hymn of six-lined ,T!s HIS to point us out the way; stanzas.. lVly wife sent it to The' TIS ours to follow and obey.

Watchman and Ref/ector. Mr. Brad- Refrain bury saw it and added the two lines, He leadeth me, He leadeth mm~e ' 'His faithful follower I would be, By His own hand He leadeth For by His hand He leadeth me.' me: His faithful follower I would be'

For by His hand He leadeth "About the postscript. It was not 2. !fe. leads ~s on to foreign lands, written on the fiftieth anniversary of the hymn, as has been stated. But some- Mid Arctic snows, o'er tropic sands' thing did happen on that fiftieth anni- And we, obedient to His will, '

Still follow where He leadeth still.

versary which I like to associate with the 3. Obeying His divine command hymn. As I have said, the hymn was Sustained by His Almighty H;nd written in 1862; in 1912, just fifty 'Tis ours to usher in that day, ' years later, my daughter Ruth married When all the world shall own His sway.

the Rev. Linn W. Hattersley and sailed "He Leadeth Me" in Armenia for Burma to devote her life to foreign A touching illustration of the power of the hymn, "He leadeth me" to help missions. those who are passing through sorrow and trial, has recently come from Ar- "Naturally I was feeling deeply in- menia. It is told as follows in a letter from a young woman missionary of the terested in foreign missions at that sthimape~ American Board in Turkey: and the postscript may have taken "Miss – – and I saw the departure then, though I think it was a little later. of hundreds of Armenians into hopeless exile. It was heartbreaking and too aw- In 1914 the one hundredth anniversary ful even to imagine. Yet we praise God that we were permitted to see the Chrisof Adoniram Judson's entrance on his tian faith and humility manifested by so many. There may have been examples work in Burma was celebrated in Bos- of cursing against God and utter loss of faith, but we did not personally come in ton, and my son, Doctor David C. Gil- contact with them.

more, who has been a missionary to ."How often did we pray together With tho;:e about to go, and with tears Burma for more than a quarter of a streaming down our faces beseech God to keep our faith sure! How often did century, was to be one of the speakers. ?Ien and women clasp our hands at part- lUg and say, 'Let God's will be done; I gave him some copies of the Mission- we have no other hope !'

ary Postscript, thinking they might be "Effendi – – , the Protestant preach- er, ~ame t? our compound the morning useful, and a lady who was present at of hiS leavmg and asked that we might all have worship to~ether with the girls the Judson Centennial has told me how and teachers. His young wife, who was about to become a mother,· was left to greatly the missionaries enjoyed singing our care. Whether they will ever be re- united I do not know. With entire ':Y the new verses of the old familiar hymn. ou will be warranted, I think, in saymg that the Missionary Postscript to 'He l~adeth me' was inspired by the con- secratlOn of Professor Gilmore's daugh- ter to foreign missionary work just £ifty years after her father wrote the hymn and that it was first sung at the Judson Centennial in Boston, 1914.

"I might add in closing that some have objected to 'He leadeth me' on the ground that 'there is no Christ in it.'

It was partly to counteract that objec- tion that I wrote, 'Jesus, our Saviour and our Lord calm he read from God's Word and We bow to Thee with glad accord:''' prayed for God's protection for us all

METHODS

who were left behind.• At the close he gether in pairs are called Mivady, i.e., asked that the girls sing 'He leadeth mated, matched, married-literally hus- me. ' " band and wife. Thus a pair of gloves are mivady,' so are a pair of socks or The Master Missionary Hymn boots or shoes. The same idea is ap- Doctor Augustus C. Thompson, the plied by our people tv a hymn and its eminent author of "Moravian Missions," tune. The hymn is regarded as the husdeclares that "From Greenland's icy band and the tune as its vady (wife). mountains . . . they call us to deliver," Every hymn must have its own tune and is a mere poetic myth, for there are no our people will not allow them to be sepliving creatures on those icy heights to arated-'divorced,' as they call it. It call. And Dan Crawford, suffering seems that they had married the tune from thirst in the heart of the Dark 'Missionary' to another English hymn, Continent, with nothing to drink but and felt that it would be improper to "filthy green stuff," thinks it would be a separate this harmonious husband and great improvement if "Africa's sunf).y wife! And they demanded consistency fountains" rolled down water instead of on my part. "golden sands!" Nevertheless, notwithstanding the critiCS, "From Greenland's " 'You often tell us,' they said, 'that Icy Mountains" continues to be, as it has divorcing is wrong. Yet here you yourbeen for nearly one hundred years, the self want to divorce these united ones.' master missionary hymn. " 'But that is absurd,' I said. 'The The hymn was written in 1819 by hymn suffers nothing by the separation, Bishop Heber, then a young English rec- nor does the tune. ()ver on the other tor, but not until 1823 was a suitable side of the ocean we use one tune to a musical mate found for it. Then Low- dozen hymns and one hymn to a dozen ell Mason, a young composer of Savan- different tunes.' nah, Ga., set it to the tune "Missionary," to which it is now sung every- " 'You white people may do as you where-except in Central Madagascar! please,' they answered, 'but we don't like The story of why it is sung to a differ- such doings. We regard it as altogether ent tune there will be much enjoyed by wrong.' those who object to having their favorite hymns set to new music. It is told " 'Well,' I said, 'I don't want to force in "Thirty Years in l1adagascar" by the you to do what you think is wrong. But Rev. T. T. Matthews as follows: I did. want.to,sing this hymn at the openmg servICes. " 'So you can, sir,' they replied. 'Just seek another vady for it.' "'But where could I get a tune for "There was a new missionary hymn in it r I asked. 'I'm afraid I don't know use in the capital, a free- adaptatiun of enough about music to set a hymn to a 'From Greenland's Icy Mountains,' and tune even if I found one.' I wanted it sung at the opening of our "'If you set yourself to it, sir, you new church at Fihaonana. So I told my could manage somehow,' they replied. people that I wanted them to learn it, "I tried some of the old Scotch psalmand at one of our singing classes I start- tunes in vain. They would not fit. But ed off singing it to its tune, 'Missionary.' on Friday afternoon, while preparing for But no one joined in. "I stopped and asked, 'Why do you mthiendBaiblteuncelatshs~t there flashed into my I had heard in Edin- not join in the singing?' burgh eight years before. It sounded as "They answered, 'That won't do, sir.' though it might be a suitable vady for " 'Why not?' I asked. the hymn. I tried the two together, and "'Sir,' they said,. 'that can't be the the 'marriage likeness' was so clear I proper tune, for it is the vady (wife) proclaimed the banns and united them of another hymn.' then and there. In the afternoon I "In Madagascar all things that go to- sang the hymn set to the new tune.

" 'That's it, sir,' they said. 'We knew on the river for its last one hundred you could find a vady for it if you only miles. set your wits to work.' It was the first steamer ever launched "It satisfied them perfectly, and at the on an African lake, and many had proopening service they sang it with great phesied that it would never reach its heartiness." destination. But at length, on October 12, 1875, just as the sun was rising, the Livingstone's Favorite Hymn little vessel steamed out of the river into the broad waters of the lake, the entire "When we know the favorite hYlllln journey having been accomplished withof a man," says William T. Stead, "we out hurt or mishap. It was an auspihave gained a glimpse of his inner life." cious moment which is thus described by Doctor Wells in his life of "Stewart of This was certainly true in the case of Lovedale": David Livingstone, whose favorite hymn was "0 God of Bethel, by Whose "The entrance of this little steamer Hand." It cheered him greatly during into the sealike lake was the birth-hour the privations and sufferings of his long of a great era in the history of Central journey through Africa, and it was sung Africa. Five slave dhows were then on at the great service in Westminster Ab- the lake, and one of them lowered its bey when his body was finally laid to flag to the British flag flying at the mastrest on April 18, 1874. head of the Ilala. As the bell of the mission steamer rang out, it sounded the Whoever will take the trouble to care- death-knell of African slavery. The fully study this hymn will certainly gain sight and sound filled the Arabs with a new insight into the inner life of the consternation, for they knew that their great "hunter of paths who walked 27,- slaving days would soon be over. 000 miles as the white man counts distance." "'God speed you,' Mr. Young said reverently, as the little craft entered the Through each perplexing path of life, lake. Our wandering footsteps guide; " 'Amen!' his mates responded. Give us each day our daily bread, "Then the steam was shut off, the en- And raiment fit provide. gines ceased to throb, and a hushed si- lence fell upon. the little party. They o spread Thy covering wings around assembled on deck and engaged in divine worship. With awed and rejoicing Till all our wanderings cease, hearts they sang the metrical version of And at our Father's loved abode the Hundredth Psalm, so dear to Scotch- Our souls arrive in peace. nen everywhere: When "The Ilala" was Launched 'All people that on earth do dwell, Sing to the Lord with cheerful voice. In May, 1875, when a party of Scotchmen, led by Mr. E. D. Young, of Him serve with mirth, His praise forth tell, the Roval N avv, started for Africa to Come ye before Him and rejoice.''' found the Livi~gstonia Mission in Nyasaland, they took with them the !lala, Consecrating "The Church in the Slave a little steamer named for the village in which Livingstone died. Market"

It was to be used on Lake Nyasa, 450 Three hymns, all favorites throughout miles inland up the Zambesi and Shire Christendom, are associated with the rivers, and it was no small task to get it consecration of Christ Church, Zanzibar, there. At the great Murchison Rapids the famous "Church in the Slave Marin the Upper Shire it had to be taken ket," erected by the Universities Misapart and carried 60 miles on the backs sion to Central Africa. of 1,000 natives along a roadless mountain track through long grass and thorny On June 6, 1873, one month after the thickets under a tropical sun. Then it death of Livingstone at Ilala (who shall was bolted together again and launched say it was not in answer to his dying

METHODS

prayers?) a treaty was signed between Congo missionary and explorer, was Great Britain and the Sultan of Zanzi- greatly cheered by hearing it sung by bar which closed the great open slave some native school boys on a canoe in market at Zanzibar at once and forever. the river. Many things had combined to The notorious shambles, where for gen- depress him-especially the long and tryerations men and women had been ing delays that prevented his establishbought and sold like cattle, stood empty ing a new station farther inland-and to and deserted, and the Rev. Arthur N. use his own words, he had had one of West, a wealthy young clergyman who the longest and biggest fits of "the had come out as a missionary, suggested blues" in his experience. How the that a Christian church be built on the hymn helped is told in a letter written site. Early in September he bought as on board the little mission steamer, much of the ground as could be pur- Peace, under date of October '1, 1905. chased and the church was begun short- We reprint it from Grenfell's biography ly after. By Christmas the foundation by Hawker. stone was ready to be put into place, and a notable service was held. After the "I have not been under the clouds all stone was laid, prayer ·was offered, and the time, for bright gleams have broken "Jerusalem the Golden," Bernard of through again and again; had it not been Cluny's much-loved hymn, was sung. so I must have given up in despair. I As the words rang out, consecrating to shall never forget one evening, a few the service of God the place that, less we~ks ago, as we were looking for a than six months earlier, had been a cita- good camping-place among the reed-covdel of Satan, many hearts were filled ered sand banks. There. was a threatenwith rejoicing. There were many diffi- ing sunset and we sought a shelter from culties connected with the erection of what promised to be the stormy quarthe building, but with Doctor Steere (af- ter. terwards Bishop) as master-builder, the massive structure slowly reared its walls, "Suddenly we heard strike up 'All successive Christmas days marking hail the power of Jesus' name,' from on epochs in its progress. board a big fishing canoe among the reeds. We had not noticed it, but the At length, on Christmas, 1879, the crew had recognized the Peace, and gave church was completed with the exception us what to me was a glorious welcome of the altar, which now stands on the that will long remain a blessed memory! exact site of the old whipping-post, and We anchored right there, and found that a great opening service was held. It the boys on board this canoe and several was attended by all the Europeans in others (they sleep out in these canoes the island and a great crowd of natives for weeks together at the fishing season) in festive attire. The hymns, "Hark, had brought their lesson books with the Herald Angels Sing" and "While them, and were 'keeping school' in the Shepherds Watched Their Flocks," were fishing fleet, and teaching the hymns they sung in Swahili, and one of the strange had learned ashore to their comrades sights of the day was the groups of afloat. Whose heart could not be moved Arabs who had so often bargained for to hear 'Crown Him Lord of All' under slaves on this spot, standing in the such circumstances? ante-chapel listening to the singing. "It was just about this same place A Floating School that, twenty-one years ago, we first came into view of the burning villages in the "All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name," Arab slave-raid of 1884. I little thought said to be one of the ten hymns most then to live to see so blessed a change, used in English-speaking lands, is sung and my heart went forth in praise! in almost every mission field where the God's Kingdom is surely coming; day by name of Christ is known and loved. day the progress is not very apparent, At one time George Grenfell, the but to me there is no fact more certain in the whole realm of Truth. The as-

tounding thing about it is that God IS Christ in the public street, and it was able to make use of such poor tools!" only a few months since he himself had A Hymn for the Orient first heard the Gospel. As he heard the vile and scornful words of his old com- "Rock of Ages," regarded by many as rades, he was silent and hung down his the finest hymn in the language, is espe- head. Immediately I read the first verse cially significant throughout the Orient of a hymn and we sang it together. It where the followers of Buddha and the was the old Scotch paraphrase that has devotees of Hinduism are willing to per- so often put iron into the blood and form any task, no matter how difficult courage into the hearts of trembling or repulsive, in the hope of making merit saints: and escaping the pain and sorrow of 'I'm not asharr.ed to own my Lord, countless reincarnations of the soul. Or to defend His cause; Mrs. Lucy S. Bainbridge, who with Maintain the glory of His cross, her husband made a tour of the world And honor all His laws.'

studying Christian missions many years "It was enough. A Hoa raised his ago, tells of seeing a woman who, to head and never again was he 'ashamed.' make merit, dug with he.. own hands a Looking out over that angry mob, he well 2S feet deep and from 10 to 15 said, in the calm, clear tones of a man feet across. Not until long after it was who believes and is unafraid, 'I am a completed did she learn of free salva- Christian. I worship the true God. I tion through Christ. cannot worship idols that rats can des- troy. I am not afraid. I love Jesus. When Mrs. Bainbridge saw her she He is my Saviour and my Friend.' was an old woman past eighty, but she stretched forth the old, crippled hands "His testimony was brief, but it was that had performed such incredible labor brave and true. It is easy for a young in a vain endeavor to save her soul, and man now to take his stand for Christ; sang with her visitor, there are other converts to cheer and "Nothing in my hands I bring, encourage him. But it was different Simply to Thy cross I cling." then. The word uttered by A Hoa to The Testing of a Hoa that crowd of rough and bitter heathen before the idol temple in Kelung was ''I'm Not Ashamed to Own My the first ever spoken for Christ to that Lord" was used by Mackay of Formosa generation by a native Christian In to strengthen the faith of A Hoa, his North Formosa, and he was enabled to first convert. He was proving an effi- do it through the hymn we sang."

cient helper, but was early learning that Sooboonagam's Hymn the path of service, blessed as it is, is sometimes strewn wi th thorns. Doctor At her baptism, Sooboonagam Arumal, Mackay was preaching for the first time a high-caste Hindu convert of the Ze- at Kelung, a heathen city in North For- nana Mission of the Methodist Church mosa, and was surrounded by a mob of at Madras, sang the hymn, "Jesus, I my angry idolators. Among them were cross have taken," in a manner that so:ne of A Hoa's old associates and their touched every heart.

hatred for the missionary was only ex- Sooboonagam was the daughter of a ceeded by their contempt for his con- learned and influential Brahman of the vert. It was a trying moment for A strictest sort, and had been reared in se- Hoa. How the hymn helped him is told clusion in a home of wealth and refine- as follows by Mackay in "From Far ment. She was the youngest and most Formosa." petted child of the home, and all that "I turned to A Hoa and asked him to money could buy or love could devise address the people. It was a moment of had been lavished upon her. She was testing. Never before had he spoken for clothed in the richest silk, and her jew-

METHODS

els were rare and costly. At the same Chao-ch'eng in the province of Shansi. time she had been, from early childhood, unusually devout in her worship of the Here he did a great work, praying for gods and there was no idolatrous cere- mony into which she had not entered the patients (often with fasting) and with zest. caring for them night and day _with a Nevertheless, when she learned of Christ through the zenana workers, she tenderness and love akin to a mother's. gave herself wholly to Him. She soon found that she could not serve Him in In the summer of 1894, while travel- her home-the opposition was so bitter. So she decided to forsake all-home, ing through Shansi, a party of mission- friends, high rank, wealth, costly jewels, even the mother she loved so well-and aries, including Mrs. Howard Taylor, cast in her lot with the missionaries. On Christmas night, 1895, this timid, stopped at Chao-ch'eng to visit the ·Refsheltered girl crept out into the streets alone and, under the cover of the dark- uge. One evening at twilight a number ness, made her way to the headquarters of the Methodist Mission. Five weeks of Christians gathered in and told about later, though her relatives made str~nu­ ous efforts to win her back, she publicly the work and their beloved Pastor Song. confessed her faith in Christ and received baptism. At the close of the serv- One of the visitors asked if the patients ice she sang, at her own wish, the words so expressive of her feelings that they suffered much, which brought out the seemed written especially for her: following story of the hymn; "Jesus, I my cross have taken, "Oh, yes," exclaimed many., voices. All to leave and follow Thee; Destitute, despised, forsaken, "They suffer terribly at time$. Often Thou, from hence, my all shall be." the Pastor is up six and eight times in Saving An Opium Smoker the night. Some of the men in their an- In "Pastor Hsi, One of China's Chris- guish almost give way; others become so tians," Mrs. Howard Taylor tells how "Jesus loves me," the children's hymn, exhausted that it seems as if they must was the means of saving an opium smoker. die. At times we have thought that they were dead. In their extremity t~e Pas- Through his Opium Refuges, Pastor Hsi was the means of saving hundreds of tor never leaves them. He thinks nothmen enslaved through the opium habit and transforming them into sincere and ing of being up all night with them if earnest Christians. The men placed at the head of these Refuges were, for the necessary, praying with them, prep.aring most part, those who had themselves been saved by this means. One of food and medicine, and as they get betthese, Pastor Song, had been a confirmed opium smoker for whom there had ter, singing and comforting their hearts." seemed no hope of deliverance. But he was saved through the power of God, "Oh, that singing, how well I rememand gradually worked his way up until Hsi made him manager of the Refuge at ber it!" put in old Deacon Lee, once an opium slave, but now a. church officer.

"The only hymn that used to comfort me was '}e-su ai 0.' He ml)st have sung it to me a hundred times-'Jesus loves me, this I know.' "

Just a rough, weather-beaten old Chinaman was Deacon Lee, his face and neck one unbroken succession of wrin- kles, his back bent, his queue reduced to a few gray hairs. But such a spirit in him; such glowing love for Jesus! He had been a desperate character before Song found him and led him to the "Sa- viour. .

"It was the singing that did h," he said.

Even as old Lee spoke, Pastor Song softly started the dear old hymn, and soon the rest all joined in. It seems' to be the Pastor's habit to fill up aU the in- tervals of life with singing, which no doubt partly explains his cheerr bright- ness and power to help.

Welcoming a New Hymn in Japan land; and "In the secret of His pres- ence," by Ellen Lakshmi Goreh, a Mah- Doctor Samuel Robbins Brown one ratta Brahman of the highest caste who became, after her conversion, a missionof the great pioneers to Japan, had a ary to Hindu women. This last is a universal favorite and IS especially lifelong passion for music. His tune, adapted for use as a solo.

"Monson," was composed especially for Another native hymn, that should have a place in our hymnals, is "Take my his mother's hymn, "I love to steal a heart for Thine, Jehovah," by the Rev. J osepn Andrianaivoravelona, pastor of while away," and he constantly made use the "Church of the Rock," Madagascar, and a famous writer of hymns which of his talent to further his work. In his were sung all over the island. This man, called "The Spurgeon of Madagascar" biography; "A Maker of the New Ori- on account of his eloquence, knew what it was to suffer for Christ. He had enent," his fellow-missionary, William El- dured bitter persecution under Ranava- lana I., and in February, 1897, when liot Griffis, relates the following incident Ranavalona III. was deposed by the French, he with many other Protestants which shows how much pleasure he was shared her exile on the island of Re- union. Five months later, on Sunday, able to give through his music in Japan: August 1, he died suddenly soon after rising in the morning. The hymn was "Music made up a large part of Rob- written during his imprisonment shortly before his death. It may be sung to any bins' life as boy, student, teI archeemr~mbanedr tune in 8, 7, 8, 7, 4, 7 metre-Oliphant, missionary. How often do Sicilian Melody, or Zion.

him in Japan, with his rich tenor voice TAKE MY HEART FOR THINE, JEHOVAH lifting up delightful mng. Take my heart for Thine, Jehovah, "Once in Tokio, at the house of Doc- o my Father and my God; tor Veeder of the Imperial University, Dwell within my heart forever, Of that house he always Lord. when we were all around the piano, o my Father, Mrs. Veeder laid upon the rack a fresh Let it be Thy dwelling now. sheet of music, just received from the TaokemmyyShaveiaorut rfoarndThminye.Lo0rdJ;esus, United States. Doctor Brown proceed- 'Tis my heart instead of riches ed to read off the notes and sing while Now I offer unto Thee.

she played. The first verses were pleas- o receive it ant, the last two or three were entranc- As a willing sacrifice.

ing. It was the now well-known hymn Take my heart for Thine, 0 Spirit, Holy Ghost from God sent down; and tune, 'Tell me the Old, Old Story.' And this heart of mine enlighten, Delighted and thankful, we poured out Cleanse it for Thy temple throne.

our congratulations. o now take it, "'Is it one of your old favorites?' I Consecrate it for Thine own.

asked, not knowing its age. I will never close my heart, Lord, But will open it to Thee; "'I never saw it before,' he replied. To this heart of mine now enter 'This is the first time I have ever sung Reign without a rival here. Yes, my Master, it. But it's a good one, isn't it l' " Three in One and One in Three.

Hymns by Native Christians Many notable writers of hymns have been developed among the so-called native Christians on the mission field, and the Church, both at home and abroad, has been enriched by their deeply spiritual productions.

Many of these hymns have been written to accompany native airs and are too essentially Oriental for Occidental use. But three, at least, have already found a place in our hymnals-"O thou my soul, forget no more," by Krishna Pal, Carey's first convert; "Awaked by Sinai's awful sound," by Samson Occum, the famous Indian preacher of New Eng-

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MISS E. B. VERMILYE AND MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN HOME MISSION WEEK that will really bring our nation to its knees before God. In observing Home T HE Home Missions Council and Mission Week some feeling of the sol- the Council of Women for Home emnity of the times should be conveyed Missions have decided to participate in so that in a real spirit of humility and the observance of a week set apart and seriousness our people may enter upon consecrated to the prayerful considera- the observance of this week, for God, tion of Home Missions in its nation- America and Humanity." wide phases. The theme adopted is: "America for Humanity-a Challenge The Council of Women has also defor Service"-a topic so peculiarly in cided to hold its Day of Prayer for line with the needs of the hour. Home Missions, usually called in Feb- ruary, during this week, in order to cen- The Council of Women offers the ter interest on this period. It will be following suggestions for use in prayer observed November 22, and the program meetings, Women's Missionary Societies issued in the early iall will be in line and Bible Schools: with the topic for the week.

"That each denomination be asked to It is earnestly hoped that at this time prepare material best suited to the needs of national peril and world catastrophe of its own work, but that the Councils this week will be observed more widely would suggest emphasizing all forms of than ever before. Every women's re- Americanization effort such as schools ligious organization should plan to parfor aliens, special courses for patriotism, ticipate in this great national observance, civics, and English, and that patriotic that the imperativ,e needs of our nation programs and celebrations be used as from the Christian viewpoint may remuch as possible especially with a view ceive the impression and expression to influencing the children. It might be which the peculiar opportunities and dehelpful if the churches could use their mands of this solemn time deserve. combined influence in their respective towns to bring about special patriotic Current Topics in Home Missions celebration during Home Mission Week which should have a Christian signifi- A merican Indian Fields cance. It has been suggested that it might be well to have at least one serv- The evangelical churches are united in ice which will be deeply spiritual with the Home Missions Council for a forthe thought of humiliation, penitence and ward move in Indian missions. New staprayer for guidance in meeting the tre- tions have been established by several mendous national problems facing us in denominations in California, Wyoming, 1917-18. The regular Thanksgiving Arizona, and other states, and the pupils service would appear the logical time for of the Government schools have been this, and it might be possible for the more adequately provided with religious Councils to prepare a statement to be instruction and pastoral care. sent to the Governors of the various states urging the incorporation of such One-half of the Indians of the United an idea in their Thanksgiving Proclama- States are still unclaimed by any church tions. As many know who have near as communicants or adherents. relatives at the front, young men are going out to face things worse than suffo- In the State of California almost cating gases and the destruction of bombs 20,000 Indians are widely scatteredand bullets, and somehow we should try fourteen thousand of these in the central to bring a solemnizing influence to bear and northern part of the state are in 257 bands located in 36 counties. Here the greatest religious destitution is found, not more than 2,000 of these Indians being

adherents of any church. Perhaps as While stopping there over night upon many more have had some instruction in a recent trip through the mountains, rep- the Christian faith. This leaves 10,000 resentatives of the Board were greeted who are neglected, for whom the influ- in the little one-roomed school house by ences of the Church and its ordinances practically the whole community, who have not been provided. were pathetically eager in their appeal to The Indian population of the United the Board to "do somethin' to help us."

States, exclusive of Alaska, is 335,753 The new work will be of the type of according to the last report of the Com- rural settlement with, for the first year, missioner of Indian Affairs. a head worker who is already on the Of 1,893 marriages reported in the field, and associated with her a trained statistics of the Government for last year, nurse and director of religious work.

494 were by tribal custom, and 1,395 by It is not the intention of the Board proper legal procedure. The death rate to establish another school, but to co- per thousand of Indian population was operate with the local authorities in re- 23'33, and the birth rate 31.85. building the present public school, in The long-suffering Pimas of the Ari- selecting teachers and in making it a zona desert are having their irrigation model of its kind for that section of the rights more adequately protected, and re- mountains. It had been called graded, cent legislation provides for the construc- as the room was divided in the center by tion 'of a dam on the Gila River, as also a curtain, on each side of which classes the .determining by the Secretary of the were conducted.

Interior Of the rights and priorities of The nearest doctor is 12 miles away, the larids occupied by these Indians for his patients paying a dollar for each mile generations. he travels on his way to see them.

A great opportunity is presented to The only religious influence in the Christian leaders to call the attention of community was a service held once every Christian men and women to the need two weeks by the pastor from Hyden, the through the Civil Service for additional adjacent county seat.

workers on the Government Indian fields. Wooten's Creek is only one of many The American Indian race is slowly mountain communities which are bebut surely coming into the light and lib- seeching the Board for work of this erty of Christian faith and civilization. kind.

Pa.ganism is on its last legs, and the Lumbermen and Miners-recent efyounger generation of educated Indians forts by Congregational miSSIOnaries has no further use for its rites and cere- among lumbermen in Washington. monies, except here and there in the observances of outward forms and tradi- There are several thousand men worktional customs. This is the opportunity ing in the forests of Washington, about of the Church and its missionaries to in- 50 per cent. of whom are Scandinavians. culcate the teachings of Christianitv in Dressed as real lumbermen, carrying our the whole race of red men. In spiritual, bed and necessary luggage on our backs, social and industrial advances the Indians we visited five camps in Snohomish and have moved slowly, but during the last Kings counties. We were well received decade this rate of progress has heen ac- in all of the camps but one. At five-thirty celerated. A new spirit is manifest in the men came to the camp from their Indian affairs. working places. After supper a meeting was announced and the service began by In Kentucky ringing the bell, the guitar serving that purpose. Preaching was in English and An interesting community work has Swedish-the latter greatly enjoyed by recently' been undertaken by the Wo- the Scandinavians. At some of the camps man's Board of the Presbyterian Church the service could hardly be brought to a in .Wooten's Creek, Kentucky. close as the men wanted to keep on sing-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

ing. There are all kinds of men among others rent better houses, and a few of the lumbermen, educated and unedu- the old houses are rented by the foreign cated, young and old, men with good element. When the Welsh and English characters and men who are low down, came to Pennsylvania some seventy-five those who are Christian and those who or more years ago, they brought their reare not. Therefore the missionary who ligious customs with them. One of the goes to them with a heart to heart gospel first things they did was to organize Sunshall receive blessings and be a blessing. day-schools, prayer meetings and preach- ing services. They stood in no need of Lumber Camps of Minnesota evangelists inasmuch as they were zeal-· ous Christians. The large number of peo- One cannot travel about northern ple who have come to this state in recent years have materially changed conditions Minnesota without seeing the wonderful in the coal fields. In truth, the district has become a mission field, and as we find transformation in aU stages of its prog- openings we offer to these people such as we have. ress. There is still lumbering in the FINDING HER LOST TREASURES state, but the days when Minnesota was She caUeth her friends and her neigha veritable Eldorado to the lumberman bors together, sdying, "Rejoice with are passing. But the lumber camps are mer"

by no means a thing of the past, and the A quadri-centennial service of glad rejoicing at the Church's recovery of her lumberjack, one of the most picturesque valued lost silver pieces (Luke xv: 8-9), in the Reformation Era. Celebrating the figures of northern Minnesota is still in four hundredth anniversary of the begin- ning of Protestantism, October 31, 1517. existence. He makes a bright and attrac- Compiled by Mrs. Charles L. Fry.

tive figure on the background of the pine Order of Service forest, and he is not only interesting to Opening Hymn: "The Church's One Foundation." see but to hear, for like nature he speaks Prayer. a various language. He has faults and The Scripture Lesson-Isaiah LV. The Apostles' Creed. they are grievous ones, but he is as a rule Hymn: "Glorious Things of Thee kind hearted and generous. It is be- Are Spoken."

cause of his environment, as well as his Foreword: human need, that a religious and broth- Our Lord once told the story of a erly interest has been taken 'in the lu~­ woman who was so distressed by having lost one of her precious silver pieces, that berjack. It has not been easy to furmsh she lit the candle, and swept the house, and spared no pains to find it. When lumber camps with religious services be- at last it was found her gladness was so exultant that she could not contain it. cause of their remoteness; Congregation- She had to tell all her frien:ls and neigh- bors, exclaiming with radiant face, "Real work has been largely confined to the joice with me! for I have found the treasure which I had lost!" villages and towns along the railroads If there be joy in heaven over the rewhere the greatest number of peo- ple could be reached, but in many in- stances, and wherever opportunity has of- fered and conditions have made it pos- csiabmle~s missionaries are visiting a remote in Minnesota and finding hearty welcome and respectful hearing.

The Anthracite Miner During the pioneer period in mining the operators provided rough homes for their workmen. There are only a few of these remaining now. English-speak.- ing people, including Welsh and English, Scotch and Irish, occupied such homes forty or fifty years ago, but a large percentage of them now own their homes,

covery of one lost sinner, what must 5. The People's Part in Public Wor- have been the joy among the angels of ship.

God, at the Church's recovery in the 6. Schools.

Reformation era, four centuries ago, of 7. An Unmutilated Sacrament.

the lost doctrine on which the salvation 8. Christian Hymns.

of all sinners depends, the precious doc- 9. The Protestant Parsonage.

trine of justification by faith! Since the 10. Civil and Religious Liberty.

woman of the parable was so overjoyed Prayer-closing with the Lord's Prayer. at her finding one lost silver piece, what Offerings and Anthem. tenfold greater gladness would have The Battle Hymn of the Reformation: filled her soul to have found the whole ten of her treasures if she had lost all "A Mighty Fortress Is Our God."

the ten! . (German words and music written by This is an exact picture of the Chris- Dr. Martin Luther in 1529.) tian Church in the Reformation age. Doxology-"Praise God from Whom Will you count, one by one, en the fin- All Blessings Flow."

gers of your two hands the ten jewels Benediction.

which the Church had lost, and which she found again by the lighting of the A Significant Action candle and the sweeping of the house? The clerk of the Presbytery of Brook- And as you name them, remember that lyn, New York, sends the following reswithout a single exception, each is today olutions which we most heartily second. the common possession of all Protestants We hope that the Oxford University everywhere. There are some things, Press will explain the matter. The alas! that divide us, but what this Presbytery of Brooklyn, representing quadri-centennial year emphasizes is the eighty-seven ministers and more than blessed fact that after four centuries of 22,000 members, adopted the following history, there are some things that still resolution at the June meeting: unite us, and will unite us until the end of time. Whereas it has come to the knowledgt Listen then as these are now enumer- of the Presbytery of Brooklyn that the Oxated, each by a separate spokesman of its own. And say whether these ten pre- ford University Press is publishing Mormon cious stones more precious than rubies or, literature and putting out the same bound up with the King James Version of the Bible, such editions being entirely undesignated by if you prefer to use another figure, any mark to show that they are published in whether here are ten foundation stones the interests of the Latter Day Saints: that are basis enough for a conjoint celebration by all denominations of the four We do hereby express our sincere regret hundred th anniversary festival. that an organization which has for many years enj oyed the confidence and the pa- tronage of Protestant Christians should ally In this twentieth century let us real- itself with the Mormon Hierarchy, and ize what is the world's mighty debt to the great Reformation, which is being Do protest most earnestly at this evident commemorated in all pa··ts of the world, attempt to palm off Mormon teachings under and may it kindle in our own souls a the guise of Christian literature, and Do warn the members and adherents of our churches to exercise great care in the new appreciation of the immeasurable purchase and distribution of so-called Chrisvalue of the heritage we have received, tian literature, making sure that it is really to be faithfully transmitted from gener- Christian and not truth mutilated or untruth ation to generation. in disguise, and Do urge other Presbyteries and religious 1. The Open Bible. bodies to make like protest, inasmuch as the 2. Justification by Faith. representative of the Oxford Press excuses 3. The Universal Priesthood of all the action of this Press by saying that up to this time no protest against such method of Believers. putting out Mormon literature had been re- 4. The Right of Private Judgment. ceived. although they had been putting it out in this way for several years.

L-~_N_"~_!""_U,'UJ_S_f_~…_._.'UEU5J~_'_"~_IA_HJU_<"KJ_..~_–

JAPAN-CHOSEN ing and Bible instruction, the factory The Temperance Movement in Japan (which is privately owned) providing a A New Testament for each woman. This LTHOUGH Japan is claimed as a new development of the work in Shi- Buddhist land, and although Bud- mada is due partiy to a clause in the dhist doctrine condemns the use of in- preamble of the new Japanese Factory toxicating drinks, for centuries the drink- Law which urges managers and own- ing of sake (liquor made from rice) has ers o'f factories to give opportunities for been practically universal. Other va- moral instruction to all their workers.

rieties of alcoholic drinks are also man- Mr. Mori, being a Christian manager, ufactured. Beer has become a favorite knows that instruction in the Gospel is drink with. many, and large breweries by far the best kind of 'moral instruc- are growing up. The tax on sake has tion' he can provide for those under been one of the largest received from him." any single source, standing usually next to the 'land tax, which is followed by Work for the Next Generation the tobacco tax. R EV. P. K. GATO writes in The With the coming of Christianity to Spirit of Missions: "Shitay.a i~ ~ section well known as the 'poor dlstnct Japan, a temperance movement has ta- of Tokio. The kindergarten of 'The ken firm root. The first society was Love of God' was started with a view started in 1875, by 1898 twenty local to reaching the children who are so sadsocieties had been formed, and by 1915 ly in need. The Japanese proverb, they had increased to 198, with a total 'Many children have the poor,' ,seems of pledged abstainers of about 12,000. especially true of this part of Tokl?, for it is not uncommon to find a family of The temperance campaign is carried six or seven huddled together in a house on by public meetings, exhibits, distribu- not larger than nine feet by twelve, ~nd tion of pertinent literature, and publica- generally it is in the rear ?f other bUIldtion of a magazine. American temper- ings. The children are III many cases ance workers, says Dr. Sidney L. Gu- in a most pitiable condition, due to the lick, might well give, not only their mor- character of their environment. 'The al, but their financial, support to the temperance movement in Japan.

Factory Girls in Shimada Burglar' and 'Pawn-broker' and worse, are among the favorite ga~es for the T HE Rev. R. D. M. Shaw, of Shi- children. The aim of the kmdergarten zuoka, Japan, in the course of a was to save the next generation by resreport to the S. P. G., writes: "Mr. cuing the children of this class. Since it Mori of Shimada has begun a new work began it has reache~ m?re. than four for factory girls. He is in charge of a hundred homes in thiS dlstnct. Many cotton-spinning mill (the first to have homes have been practically refor~ed, been established in Japan), with about and in some cases wonderful converSIOns 100 women and ten or fifteen men working in it. Since December we have and healings have occurred."

had a regular course of mission meet- A Woman Missionary to Formosa ings in the factory hall. On Thursdays T the factory gives the women twenty HE first woman missionary from the Japanese Protestant Episcopal minutes longer for their mid-day rest hour, and they are assembled in a large Church to Formosa is to be sent by the upstairs 'reception room' for hymn-sing- women of the auxiliaries in Japan

proper, who have pledged themselves to "This is God's Word," they found they her support. made the readiest sales by saying in the beginning: "This is the Jesus Doctrine The Chosen Christian Colle.ge Book." One new man had sold out all his first load of books before his month T HE CHOSEN CHRISTIAN was one-third up, and on his way back COLLEGE has received its char- to An Dong, passing through a village ter under the Educational Regulations of he had missed on his way out, the peothe Government General of Chosen. ple said, "Why do you not sell us any This establishes it as a special school of books when you sold lots to the other the college grade working in harmony villages near by?" with the government system and entitled to 'all the privileges of a government A Korean Good Samaritan school. HELPER YI handed a man a leaflet, Among the provisions of the charter are one stating that its object shall be "What is this?" "It is a leaflet on "to establish and maintain this college in accordance with Christian principles," Christianity." "Oh, thank you, thank and another to the effect that "the Managers, Officers, Members of the Facul- you." His effusiveness surprised Yi, but ties and all the Instructors must be believers in and followers of the doctrines the man went on to say: "I never meet contained in the Christian Bible." a Christian but I want to thank him After the death of the late Dr. Horace G. Underwood, founder and first again and again. I was coming home president of the college, Dr. O. R. Avison was elected to the presidency. The drunk from Chungju market place and Board of Managers hopes to be in a position to begin building this fall. Work fell into a ditch full of water. My in the first three years of the course is going on in the rooms of the Seoul clothes became soaked and it was freez- Young Men's Christian Association, about seventy students being in attend- ing weather and worse yet I could not ance. climb out. I would have perished had The Jesus Doctrine Book not a Christian found me and taken me A T a colporteurs' meeting at An Dong, Chosen, report was made of to his house. He gave me a bowl of hot larger sales than usual of Bibles and Bible portions, as the result of the work soup, dried my clothes, let me sleep there of a larger force. At the Korean New Year few of the Koreans work for two that night and sent me home in the weeks; it is easier then for the colporteur to meet them and they have more morning with some good advice." ready money. The average sales reported were over 500 for the month, where- On inquiry it was found that it was as for the whole year they had not been half of that. Kim, a servant of Dr. Cook's who had One colporteur reported that although acted the Good Samaritan in this case. the expert salesman from the Bible Society had told them that in approaching Ten years ago he enjoyed drinking and the people they should first say, "This is a very good book, from the reading of gambling more than anything else, but which you will receive a blessing," or the grace of God came into Kim's heart and life, and has been bearing fruit as this incident shows. '

Widespread Suffering in Chosen T HE nearly half million people who live in Soonchun live all their lives subject to bondage through fear, and are taken captive by Satan at his will. The earth, sky and sea to them is peopled with avenging spirits, and they fear the dead more than the living. Awful phys- ical suffering is caused by their utter ig- norance of all1aws of health, of hygiene, or of the science of medicine. The death rate is fearful among the infants and children surrounded from birth with filth and flies and countless microbes.

FROM MANY

Among all the nearly half million in this they are building the basement, that territory there is only one native doctor when the men were digging the foundawho has any knowledge of the diagnosis tion of the church they found some Boxof sickness or of its proper treatment. er swords. "When we inquired among Quacks there are by the score whose the neighbors, we found that the church medicines are ever potent only to extract yard was occupied by the Boxers in 1900 the desired coin from the purse of poor and from there as headquarters they victims. went out to kill the missionaries and na- tive Christians. One morning it was re- In the City of "Obedience to Heaven" ported that the foreign soldiers had come (Soonchun) there is a modern hospital, and the Boxers dug a hole in the ground built by the Southern Presbyterians of and buried their swords. They have the home land and named in honor of been there for seventeen years, and now Dr. W. H. Forsythe, who literally the gospel message of Peace will be poured out his life here and loved not preached in the very spot where some his life unto the death. After his re- Christians probably testified for the turn to the homeland and years of suf- Master with their last breath." fering, God marvelously raised him up to voice the claims of these suffering Saving the Idol's "Face" millions in Korea and their claim to the healing touch of the Great Physician, as IN the western hills, about fifteen or it is administered by those who follow twenty miles west of. the city of Pein His train.-R. S. COIT. king, are located many once famous and popular Chinese temples, but they are CHINA AND TIBET now fast falling into decay and ruin: The gods are often covered deep with Cooperation with Non-Christians dust, their vestures and the paint upon their faces are dropping away. Few A Methodist missionary in West pilgrims now come and go, for China is China writes concerning his con- fast losing her faith in her gods, and the ferences with non-Christian men con- temples are rented to foreigners, while cerning plans for bringing the Gospel to the gods are pushed back out of the way. their cities in especial evangelistic meet- In one temple, after some foreigners had ings. He says: rented the place, the gods looked so hide- ous that the new occupant suggested to "Temples have been put at our dis- the priest that a paper screen be put up posal and a general willingness mani- to shut the gods out of sight. T'Ilis the fested to help us. At the close of our priest readily consented to provide, if a meeting two brothers asked me if the small hole were made in the paper of the Methodist Church would like to have a screen so that the god should not entirely certain knoll of land in the edge of the "lose face."-REv. ]. HERMAN WYLIE. town. I replied that we should like it very much, but did not know where the Medical Standards in China funds to buy it would come from. They said they were prepared to donate it to T HE joint Conference of the Na~ the church work, and asked for pen and tional Medical Association and the paper that they might write the deed of China Medical Missionary Association transfer then and there. Think of it: discussed the need for a central organithe missionary in consultation with non- zation to regulate the curricula and Christian men in a heathen country as standards of medical schools throughout <to how best to carry out an evangelistic China and oontrol admission to the prac- .campaign in their midst!" tice of Western medicine. The Confer- ence placed itself on record as to the A Reminde)" of Boxer Days value of creating such a central medical council, which should include among its M ETHODIST MISSIONARY duties the following: GEORGE L. DAVIS writes ff{)1JJ Peking of a new church of which

The fixation of a minimum standard Britain. They sell it to, or export it to of general education required of students the order of, middlemen, the destination before entering upon medical studies; being chiefly Japan, whence it is smug- the maintenance of a student register on gled into China. A proportion of the which the names of all who, having com- drug is no doubt used as medicine, and plied with the entrance requirements, as such is an untold blessing. But the have commenced the study of medicine, bulk is intended for the Chinese market, shall be recorded; the fixation of a min- and is known by all concerned to be imum medical curriculum; the supervi- used for vicious purposes there. I t is a sion of examinations; the recognition of lucrative business. In 1915 nearly six hospitals where medical students and tons were shipped to Japan-twa-thirds graduates may obtain clinical teaching; of the total export. The average dose the drawing up of laws and regulations for a subcutaneous injection is a quarter affecting the medical profession in China, of a grain, but taking the average an- and their enforcement; the issuing of a nual exportation and allowing half a medical register containing the names of grain per injection, enough has been pro- all those qualified to practice VI/estern vided to drug daily 500,000 persons.

medicine in China; and the adoption of Moreover, most of the morphia sent to a general nomenclature of medical terms China in recent years has gone by parcel in Chinese. post via Siberia, and is not tabulated by Union Services in a Temple the customs authorities, or, at least, not divulged. It is, therefore, safe to say R ECENTLY a most interesting ex- that the amount supplied from Britain periment was tried in Ichang, annually is sufficient to demoralize a China. The Swedish, Scottish and million of Chinese.

DR. American Episcopal missions combined for a series of special services. They Along Chinese Rivers succeeded in securing a large heathen FRANK A. KELLAR, after temple in the Lity-the Temple of the having spent a number of years in God of Fire-and invited the Reverend China, returned to that country in Au- Robert E. Wood of Saint Michael's gust, 1916, under the auspices of the Church, Wuchang, to conduct the mis- Bible Institute of Los Angeles. He is sion. The fire god is supposed to be es- pursuing missionary work along the riv- pecially fond of the theater, and he is ers by means of a house-boat, used both best propitiated by giving him a play as a chapel and as a residence for the now and then. That is why his temple workers. The boat touches at towns and is provided with a stage. The names of villages, where the native workers preach three hundred and seventy-three inquir- the Gospel, distribute literature and bill ers were taken. the town with flaming gospel posters.

Morphia Trade with China In the boat chapel, Dr. Kellar con- ducts a Bible school for the training of THOUGH the opium trade with native evangelists, and has thus been en- China has come to an end, Great abled to carry the Gospel to unnumbered thousands in their own tongue, spoken Britain, according to a statement by by their own people. Rev. G. S. Muir in Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, is supplying China This is a far-reaching work, which can with large quantities of morphia, which carry the Gospel to scores of interior may be popularly described as concen- communities with as little expense and tr,ated opium. Tt is about ten times as effort as is requisite to establish and effective or destructive, and being scent- maintain a single fixed mission.

less and bulkless, lends itself to illicit Dr. Kellar's long experience and his .traffic. Two firms in Edinburgh and familiarity with the Chinese language one in London are the sale makers in and customs, enable him to accomplish

~EWS FROM MA~Y

results entirely beyond the reach of mis- "No non-Christian has ever sat in any sionaries new to the field. He is accom- of our classes for a day before. All the panied by his wife, whose experience and teachers and pupils believ"e them to be ability are fully equal to his own, and in earnest. They want to go to Chieng her work among the girls and women of Rai with those of us who are to attend China has been blessed in a special way. Presbytery to see what is being done. Christianity has nothing to conceal, and SIAM AND LAOS whether these men finally accept or not we feel that' nothing but good can come. Siam-An Ally At any rate, the wall of partition is be- ing broken down. The other students T HE entrance of the kingdom of believe their surrender to the claims of Siam into the war on the side of Christianity is certain. God grant that the Allies gives new interest to the re- this may be so." lations between our country and that little monarchy. INDIA, BURMA, CEYLON Siam regards the United States as the For the Jews of Calcutta home of its special friends, for to the American Presbyterian missionaries she T HE sad condition of thousands of owes her introduction, not only to the depressed Jews in India, and espetrue religion, bout to Western education cially in Calcutta, has for years past and science. The entire educational svs- weighed heavily upon the heart of a lady tern of the empire, the introduction'of who at length believes herself called of vaccine, the practical elimination of God to seek their elevation and instrucsmallpox and the use of quinine in the tion in the Gospel. The Jewish peofight against malignant malaria are ple in India, largely of the community among the benefits which the mission- known as Sephardim-descendants of aries have brought to Siam. The Mis- Jews expelled from Spain in the fifteenth sion has also introduced a leather manu- century-remain untouched by Christian facturing plant, the entire output of influences. Actuated by racial pride and which is purchased by the Siamese gov- traditional prejudice, thev have hitherto ernment. Men skilled in craftsmanship kept closed doors against all such influand agriculture are coming from Prince ences, and the circumstances are such as Royal's College in the north. In the call, not only for a missionary, but rathnorth also, on an island of 160 acres pre- er for one of themselves, who is able not sented to the Siam Mission for the pur- only to help them in their difficulties, pose, is a Leper Asylum, where some but on the ground of kindred experience, 200 lepers are housed in neat brick to enter into their feelings from their houses amid cleanly surroundings. own point of view. This lady, herself a Jewish convert, a graduate of a British Investigating Christianity university, and possessing the highest qualifications, is now engaged upon such A T the Theological School in Chieng work of preparation as she deems to be Mai, Siam, two of the students are neces~ary for the complete realization of ex-priests who came to study the Chris- her long-cherished desire. tian religion with a view to accepting it if they found it satisfying. The Rev. The restrictions of war-time prevent Henry White states: "They came to me, immediate action on the field, but imporasking if they might come to school to tant preliminary measures are under confind out what the Jesus religion was. templation.-London Christian. In consultation with other members of the Faculty, we considered that it might Lotteries and the Wa.r Loan be wise. The men are both keen, bright young fellows over twenty-five, and they T HOSE who have the highest good are studying as if they meant real busi- of India at heart must share the ness. sentiments expressed in the following ed-

itorial from The Harvest Field, pub- Whereupon the pir told them solemnly, "This is the way to God; I shall follow lished in Mysore: it." Some of the leading Fakiris after- wards came to the services at a mission "Much indignation, surprise, and re- church and listened very devoutly. gret have been expressed at various gat~­ erings that the Government of India A Marked Man in the Town should have permitted lotteries to secure money for the war loan. Those familiar AN American Presbyterian missionwith Indian history in the earlier years ary at Etah, India, tells the story of the last century know what a curse of how Bihari, who lives in a village of lotteries were to the people of the land. 3,000 inhabitants and who was a con- They had produced such evils that the vert from the "untouchables," ministered Government suppressed them. When to a beggar, a Brahmin woman and a the British Empire and her allies are high-caste boy, all of whom were in dire need and two of whom died at Bihari's fighting a war of righteousness and j.us- home. He continues: tice, it is humiliating that the Indian "More than ever, Bihari is a marked Government should sanction such a ques- man in that town. He -is more respecttionable method of raising money. If ed and loved than ever before, and, conour soldiers fight with clean hands, the sidering his origin, and India, it was money that enables them to fight ought wonderful the respect he had enjoyed beto be raised in a righteous manner. No fore these incidents took place. He one familiar with Indian ways can be showed tact as well as love in handling ignorant of the immense amount of harm these cases. He had offended no one's that will be done by the action of the sense of propriety, and yet had person- Government. The Government in re- ally ministered to three needy ones, each cent days has tried to check the· gam- of a different caste. The people of the bling of the people, and now it bids them town remark on his spirit of brotherlido it with its sanction. Such inconsist- ness, and are nothing loath to ascribe it ency will not strengthen its hands. We to Christianity. Notwithstanding the trust that the Government will never respect Bihari has won in that town, the again sanction such questionable meth- people are strongly resisting the admisods of securing money." sion of his boy to the public school. So far, government officials to whom the Winning Moslems in Bengal case has been referred, although recog- nizing the injustice of this opposition, M ISSIONARIES of the Church have been unable to overcome it. Missionary Society in a country district nDt far from Calcutta report Temple Lights in Burma signs Df an incipient mass movement toward Christianity. For some time past NEW illustrations are constantly there has been an undercurrent at work coming of the way in which the among a Mohammedan sect called Fakiris, who number about 5,000 and fol- East is adapting to its own purposes the low a man whom they call their pir various elements in Western civilization (priest or spiritual guide). This man which it is taking over. Even the ancame under the influence of Christian cient religions find ways of using the inteachers years ago, and now says openly ventions of the white man. that he will become a Christian. When two missionaries visited him recently he "Within the past two years many of gave them a warm welcome. While the the larger pagodas of this land have had missionaries were there a deputation came electric installations added to their equipto the pir from a distant district where ment," writes a Methodist missionary in some of these people live to say they also Burma. "Rows of incandescent lamps had been visited by missionaries and liked outline the terraces and are kept burning the teaching-should they accept it? all night. Many can be seen for long

FROM MANY

distances across the level plains. The the work for destitute as in the past. great Shwe Dagon pagoda in Rangoon They are now imploring that We conhas many rows of electric lamps around tinue usual appropriations. Funds in it, which are reflected in the rippling waters of the Royal' Lakes." Constantinople are exhausted; cannot re- spond."

MOSLEM LANDS Recent News from Turkey Continued Appeals for Turkey No Doctors in Syria T HE return of Abram I. Elkus, for- L ETTERS from an American, smug- mer ambassador to Turkey, has gled out of Syria by a kind-hearted given further knowledge of the terrible German missionary, have appeared in the conditions prevailing there. Mr. Elkus Arabic ~ew York daily Al Bada. They states that there are a million and a half show the terrible plight of the sick in Armenians, Syrians and Greeks within Syria; "Your friend, H–, died of the Turkish dominions alone in great hunger. We endeavored to save his distress. property for his family, but were not successful. For a time we fed them/but A cablegram from Mr. W. W. Peet cholera came along, and they all die'd. of Constantinople, now in Berne, con- There are only three doctors left in the tains the following; city, and when we sent for them tocoine to this family, not one responded (per- "I estimate the number of deported, haps because there was no medicine to destitute Armenians, Syrians, and Greeks give them)." All, advices from Syria now in Asia Minor, Syria, and Pales- tell of an utter lack of medicines. The tine, at one and one-half millions. De- daughter of a prominent man had b~en mands for help are inexorable. The im- ill with dysentery for two months; but perial policy supports the army at the ex- not a drop of medicine of any kind is in pense of other interests. Bread winners the city of Beirut. Others speak of the generally have perished through mas- extreme severity of the Government, no sacre, deportation, or in the army. Prac- one going from one town to another betically all now destitute were self-sup- ing permitted to 'carry with him anything porting before war. to eat on the way. A violation of this involves instant death.-Landan Chris- "Property taken from these people by tian. military or destroyed in deportations totals millions of dollars. The number of destitute is increased by the deportation of Greeks from the seacoast. Refugee5 T from regions occupied by military are in- The Fall of Bagdad creasing the poverty. Attempts by deported people to engage in self-support- HE occupation of Bagdad by the ing work are generally preventea. Busi- British means the carrying of the ness paralyzed. Animals requisitioned. flag of liberty into the heartof_,Bible Schools and churches generally closed. lands. It will mean the dawning of a Buildings used by military. Prices of new era for the inhabitants of these lands food and other necessaries of life in- which have so long groaned under ,~he creased several hundredfold, going high- yoke of the Turk. The Moslem Arabs er. ~eeds greater because needy people of Mesopotamia have long been a diffi- are more numerous than last year. cult people to reach with the, Gospel, but "Extermination or material diminution as one glances back in thought over the of Christian races greatly deplored, as thirty years that the Medical Mission at the hope of future upbuilding lies with Bagdad has been established, one has the this progressive democratic element, assurance that many have at least given which is most useful for regenerating the a hearing to it as proclaimed in its two- empire. American and Swiss mission- fold aspect-the publishing of the Mes- aries remain on the field for continuing sage and the ministry of healing. And

now, for more than two and a half years, that we should have a thanksgiving serv- the privations and sorrows of war have ice in the large dining room of the ho- been doing their worst amongst a people tel. The ladies of the French Red whose sacred book, the Koran, has not a Cross were most kind to the men in pro- word of comfort worthy of the name. viding them with various little comforts, Hitherto the genuine seekers after the and when they heard we intended to have Truth have been all too few, but that a thanksgiving service, expressed their their ranks will be increased in conse- desire to be present as well as the au, quence of the widely spread sadness in- thorities. The lady missionaries got to- separable from war, can hardly be doubt- gether all the English hymn books they ed; here, indeed, is the missionary's op- had with the hymn, 'Jesus, lover of my 'portunity with his message for the bro- soul,' in them. After dinner the offi· ken-hearted and the captive."-DR. F. cers and men came together into the JOHNSON. large room, and it was filled to over- flowing by a great number of French lReforms at ~ecca folk. The Lord very graciously helped me as I addressed the men, using their · CCORDING to the Cairo press, a escape as a warning to get right with A number of reforms have been intro- God. I then read and commented on Psalm 91 and prayed, then all joined in duced at Mecca by the new king of the singing the hymn. I t was a very re- Hejaz. He has increased the salaries of markable service."

the officials of the sacred shrine of the Kaaba to three times what they used to be under the Turkish regime. This in- Abyssinia Still Has Coptic lRule T crease affects some 460 persons. A HAT the war has affected even the Health Bureau has been established at Mecca, with the necessary staffs of phy- old kingdom of Abyssinia is shown sicians, chemists and clerks. Energetic by the story of the revolution several efforts are being put forth to provide months ago. The disturbance not only equipments and other necessaries for the resulted in favor of the Allies, but keeps Government Hospital and its.clinic. The control of the government in Christian King of the Hejaz is also solicitous about hands. – the introduction of other improvements The young Emperor Lij Yasu became in Mecca, among which the widening of a Moslem, it is alleged, under German some of its principal streets is now oc- influe·nce. Notwithstanding the discon- cupying his Majesty's attention, and the tent aroused among the Abyssinian Ministry of Public Works has received princes by the apostacy and libertinism of orders to expedite work on these urgent the Emperor, he managed to maintain reforms. himself in power by the aid of the Mo- hammedan tribes on the eastern border AFlRICA AND ~ADAGASCAlR and by moving the capital of the Empire lRescued Crew Gives Thanks from Addis Abeba to Harrar. Ras Ra- fari, Governor of the Province of Harrar REV. ARTHUR V. LILEY of Tu- -a son of the famous Ras Makonnen- nis had an interesting experience on whom Lij Yasu had tried to put out of a recent tour. He says: "During my the way, placed himself at the head of stay at Cherchell an English torpedoed the opposition, which was composed of crew of 39 men was landed and I was all the ministers and native princes, and glad to be of use as interpreter. When he proposed the dethronement of the Ne- all the business part and excitement were gus-as the Emperor is called.

over I got the captain to one side and On the national feast-day the supreme said: 'I am sure you would like pub- head of the national church, the Abuna licly to recognize God in this matter.' Matheos, solemnly released the Abyssin- He said he would; and it was arranged ian nation from its oath of allegiance,

FROM MANY LANDS 7Il

and declared Lij Yasu deposed from the Studying French in West Africa throne. Amid scenes of much popular enthusiasm, he proclaimed as Empress, REV. FRANK HICKMAN, of the Zaouditou, younger daughter of the late Emperor Menelik II, and installed as American Presbyterian Mission at Regent and heir to the throne Ras Ra- Kribi, in the Kamerun, writes: fari. A tentative rebellion was promptly suppressed, some thirty chiefs were put "On the French Government expressto death, others were thrown into prison, ing a desire recently that the French lanand order was restored. Though the gua,ge should begin to be taught at once, deposed ruler attempted to re-establish a small class of nineteen former school his throne, his forces were overcome, so teachers was organized, representatives of that the Christian queen is sustained.- our different stations, and the work of Moslem World. instructing them in French was begun at Batanga the latter part of last year. An African Secretary's Work That class has now broadened out into a class of 228 pupils and is being car- A N Association secretary in East Af- rie"d on at this station. One hundred rica writes in The Young Men of and forty-four of these young men are India: "We have another branch of the picked representatives from our differwork which is not only interesting but ent stations who have formerly been very important. That is the work for teachers and whom we expect to resume the dark race here in this campaign. We that occupation, while 84 are boys and have a small canteen for the carriers. young men from the vicinity of this sta- These are the coolies of Africa, who tion who are graduates either of our have borne a great share of the hard- Bulu or our German schools. They are ships of the campaign, and through their to be the vanguard of the French-speakefforts in. carrying burdens have made ing force in our mission. We have also the success of our arms possible, for the a vernacular school of some 253 boys ration supply was carried by them in a and young men, and a flourishing girls' good many places where motor transport was impossible, and where the life of a school with some 105 girls and young horse is only a few days, owing to the ravages of the tsetse fiy. These fellows women. Then there is a class of eight are the pure, unadulterated savage, ex- local evangelists here who are receiving cept where they have been able to get the special instruction for three months at shirt of a European or his trousers or the request of Presbytery. In addition to topee. Max Yergan, a colored secre- these we had 20 village schools scattered tary from America, is in charge of the throughout the large district that this work and is getting splendid results. In station is responsible for, and these had addition to his canteen work, he plays an attendance of 1,336 pupils. I am not football with them, endeavoring through sure that we reached such numbers even play to lead them to greater things. He when peace prevailed." finds a good many mission boys among the throng, and these alone seem to un- ISLANDS OF THE SEA derstand why we are out there, and that the work is done in the name of Him Filipinos and the War who taught the world the meaning of service. We believe that there is a great " I N these days of emotional stress for future for this type of work, and hope Americans in all parts of the that as our staff increases we can do a world," writes an American in the Philgreat deal for the actual fighting men, ippines, "it is a matter of keen pride for such as the King's African Rifles, the the handful of Americans who call the Gold Coast and Nigerian regiments." Philippines their home to testify to the unstinted loyalty and support which the Filipinos have given President Wilson and the United States in the days dur- ing which the country drifted slowly into the war. In the press there has

been but one discordant note-that of fore, particularly open to Christian fear of the consequences upon the Fili- teaching. pino people of actual warfare-but this note was a personal one. It was not an NORTH AMERICA attempt to interpret the national Fili- pino attitude on the war. The Filipinos The Kennedy School of Missions are heart and soul with the United States. They believe the American T HE Kennedy School of Missions, on cause that of justice. They are fervent be- the Hartford Seminary Foundation, lievers in the absolute honesty and sense as is well known to all who are interof justice of President Wilson. They ested in the subject of adequate equipare intensely grateful to the President ment for missionary candidates, is disand to his representative in the insular tinctively a sthool for special missionary government for the execution of prom- preparation. It specializes in such fields ises which have led to the present sys- as phonetics and language study, the histem of government,·and this gratitude is tory and methods of missions, missionreflected in the united support the Fili- ary practice, the missionary phases of sopino people have given the President. ciology, psychology and pedagogy, and They are, in a word, patriotic Americans." preparation for specific mission fields. It "We Brothers of 99" is essentially a graduate school, and, as a rule, admits only those who have ta- A FEW months ago a Bible class of ken a full college or university course, thirty young men in the Student or a very high-grade professional course~ Church in Manila organized under the During the three years of the war th~ name of "We Brothers of 99," as that was the membership they hoped to se- enrolment of the school has been mote cure. On a recent Sunday there were 717 present, making it the largest Bible than double what it was previous to that class in the Islands. "Practically all who time. Some of the increase has been due joined this class were not evangelical at to the enforced presence in this country the time, and most of them are not yet of missionaries from the war zone. On the other hand, war conditions have ~ep-t so," writes Rev. J. L. McLaughlin, from the school some of those who would ordinarily have come to Hart- World's Sunday-school Secretary for the ford, and the greater part of the gain Islands, "but on a recent Sunday morn- has been due to normal growth during ing some fifty members of the class knelt the last years. For the past session at the altar and pledged membership to (1916-17) the total enrolment was 44, the church in which they had been led exclusive of students from affiliated to find their Christ." From such classes schools who were taking courses in the a great harvest of recruits for the organ- School of Missions. ized churches is expected. Trained Sunday-school workers are needed to organ- The Russian Bible Institute ize similar classes in many such student centers in the Philippines. The idea of P ASTOR WILLIAM FETLER, the"organized class has met with a ready Director of the Russian Bible Instiresponse among the student body, as tute in N ew York City, recently renothing perhaps appeals more to the av- signed his connection with the Baptist erage young Filipino than the idea of or- Board in New York and announced his ganization and office holding. This op- intention of establishing another similar portunity is especially great when we school in Philadelphia. The school at consider that the majority of the student 162 Second Avenue, New York City, is body in the Philippines are without re- to be continued by the American Bape ligous belief of any kind, and are, there- tist Home Mission Society, and Mr. John Bokmelder has been elected Dean. It was decided to limit the number of students next year to thirty, as the ac-

19171 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

commodations were very much overtaxed mission boards and present-day condiduring the last year by the presence of tions in mission fields, the courses of infifty-two students. The American Bap- struction have been greatly strengthened tist Home Missionary Society has as- and the present requirement for graduasumed responsibility for a share of the tion raises the standard more than one necessary running expenses. hundred per cent. in the Biblical depart- ment. The medical department also has Plans for Catholic Troops taken an advance step in readjusting the courses, incorporating a few additional T HE Protestant Young Men's Chris- subjects and providing a certificate course tian Association is evidently not to in "First Aid and Practical Nursing." be allowed a monopoly of the privilege However, the most decided and the most of serving our American soldiers, for the important change in the curriculum is in Supreme Board of Directors of the the Biblical department, where a full Knights of Columbus has announced the year's work in addition to the old curappropriation of $1,000,000 by the or- riculum is now required to complete the der for the establishment and mainte- course.-The Bible Today. nance of recreation centers at all of the principal army concentration camps. Salvation Army Statistics "Of the million men soon to be in T HE following tabulation of Salvaconcentration camps preparing for war," tion Army work in this country for says the statement, "thirty or forty per ten years ending in 1916 was made by cent. will be Catholics, many of them the Army commissioner in Chicago and members of our order. Plainly, then, quoted in The Literary Digest: our society is confronted with the proposition of opening up recreation centers !tui!di?gs i~ use "at present ………•. 1,218 at all of the principal concentration M'SSlDg fnends found …………. . 2,391 camps and of furnishing moral and ma- 6,032 terial aid, comfort, and support to our Tons of ice distributed ………….. . 11,499 soldiers. Our centers, of course, will be Accommodation in institutions ……. . open to all, regardless of creed or mem- Officers and "non-corns" ………… . 11,070 bership in the order. The Supreme Children cared for in rescue homes .. . 12,350 Board of Directors has appropriated Girls passed through rescue homes .. . 18,155 $1,000,000 for the purpose, and has is- Tons of coal distributed …………. . sued a nation-wide appeal to our mem- Men.l?asse1.through industrial homes .. 30,162 bership for contributions to this war FamilIes vlstted ……………….. . camp fund." 152.815 Number given outings ………….. . 298,405 Number of converts ……………. . 343,418 571,642 Situations found ……………….. 771,726 Hours spent in active service.,……. 1,250,180 Number given temporary relief……. 5,486,002 Number beds supplied ……………. 33,925,189 Number meals supplied ………….. 43,624,744 Attendance at outdoor meetings……. 961293,750 Attendance at indoor meetings …….. 120,385,963 A Missionary Training School An Afro-American Synod T HE Union Missionary Training N EARLY twenty years ago the Institute of Brooklyn, which was Southern Presbyterian Church orfounded thirty years ago by Mrs. Lucy ganized an Afro-American Synod, which D. Osborn, for the education and train- failed for lack of leadership, from the ing of missionaries, has a record of not- refusal of two Presbyteries to enter this able achievement. The school's pros- Synod, and from the lack of proper suppects of future usefulness seem greatly port. Now the time has come when the increased by the fact that it has been colored Presbyteries and ministers have taken over by the National Bible Insti- united in the request for this separate tute, of New York. It will continue to Synod, their Presbyteries being reprebe located in Brooklyn, but is seeking in- sented in the General Assembly on the creased equipment. same basis as the others, and the first meeting of this Synod took place at Still- In order to meet the ever-increasing man Institute, Tuscaloosa, Ala., May demands made on missionaries, by both

12, 1917. Some of the ministers and Episcopal Board of Missions for Latinchurches are so far separated from the America, recently made a visit to the majority that they have decided to exer- Canal Zone. They found a most encise their choice and remain in the white couraging state of affairs so far as the Presbyteries. This will prevent a show loyalty of the people is concerned, and of the real strength of the colored mem- they have returned with the strengthbership and instead of 2,700 communi- ened conviction that the Church must do cants, 71 churches, and 33 ministers, the :,omething for these negro congregations new Synod will contain only those in and do it soon. Many of them came the states of North Carolina, South Car- originally from Jamaica or others of the olina, Georgia, Alabama, r.'iississippi and West Indies and were trained under Louisiana. The others will come in af- Church of England clergy. Again and ter the Church develops sufficiently to again the visitors came to places where bring them in touch with each other. no public ministrations had been held by a clergyman for many months, but they In a Pacific Coast Harbor found the churches well cared for and the people eager. At Bocas a Chinaman O SCAR ZIMMERMANN, who is was brought forward for confirmation. in charge of the work, writes of He had been prepared by a volunteer, an the evangelistic efforts that have been unauthorized lay-reader up in the counconducted on the large Japanese ships try, and they came twelve miles to the which have put into San Pedro, Cal.: service. Dr. Gray knelt by him at his first Communion and helped him find "One Japanese vessel, the A nyo the places in a prayer book. The fact Maru, was on her way to South Amer- that these deserted people had brought ica. The workers were met at the gang- into God's Church a man of so differway by the chief officer and given a cor- ent a race is a testimony to their loyalty dial welcome when their mission was which needs no comment. made known. A sailor was dispatched to go through the Japanese quarters in- Mexican Mission Conference forming the passengers of a service to be held, and a room was given us in F OR several years the missionaries of which to hold the meeting. A Japanese the Southern Baptist Convention student from the Bible Institute gave who have been laboring in Mexico have the message to about 300 of his people. held their annual mission meetings on Eagerly they listened to the words of Texas soil. This year the meeting was eternal life, and when a definite invita- held in El Paso, Texas, and there was tion was given for a personal acceptance frank, free discussion of all the probof Christ, about forty-five men and lems connected with the work in Mexwomen responded. These converts were ico. The new constitution adopted by given New Testaments and were organ- the state of Queretaro touches the misized into small Bible-studv classes and sion endeavor at almost every point. taught briefly how to st~dy. In the Foreign preachers are prohibited from meantime, the other workers went over "exercising their ministry"; only nativethe whole ship and left in the cabins and born preachers may be pastors of conbunks gospel fi terature in Japanese and gregations. Very few of the missionaries Chinese. In all, 2,600 tracts, 114 New in recent years have been pastors of Testaments, III Gospels of John, and churches. The consensus of opinion is three Bibles were left on this ship.-The that the administrative work of the King's Business. missionaries will be permitted, but ad- ministering the ordinances would be con- LATIN AMERICA sidered an infraction of the law.

Negro Christians in Canal Zone Primary schools directed or established by a religious body or by a preacher are BISHOP KNIGHT and Dr. Gral', the Secretary of the Protestant

FROM MANY

prohibited. But in some places the pri- the ground, when it eats through the mary schools under the direction of the cork of its bottle and enters the feet of missionary are allowed by the local au- those who pass that way, causing severe thorities. Religious instruction is strict- sickness, usually dysentery. The dis- ly prohibited in all primary grades. covery of the "buried poison" is a fruit- Professional schools, such as theolog- ful source of income for clever rascals.

ical seminaries, are permitted, but all Certain medicines are also in great repute properties owned by religious bodies are as antidotes for this "witch poison." claimed by the state, though no church All sorts of articles are worn or carried properties owned by the mission boards on the person as "shields"; even the bithave yet been confiscated by the Mexi- ter antidote-bean, which when fresh is can government. Various plans were a most valuable drug for both internal agreed upon which it is hoped will re- and external administration, is worn sult in the ultimate reorganization and round the neck as a charm! That rehabilitation of all the Board's work in buried or wafted poison cannot hurt a missionary is always conceded; but the Mexico. Indians have a ready explanation: in the Influencing Even the Parrots first place, the missionary is under God's "A special protection; in the second place, WAY back in the mountains of poisons never hurt their masters, and the Guatemala," so writes a Presby- fact that most missionaries in this coun- terian worker, "many leagues away from try have a fairly good knowledge of the nearest railroad, and even from the drugs, constitutes them "poison-masters"

nearest wagon road, the missionary ~ of a superior order!

stepped out on the corridor of a coun- try house and was surprised to hear a Late News from South Ame·rica parrot sing out in a full, round voice: BISHOP W. F. OLDHAM, of the 'Firmes y adelante!' (Onward, Christian soldiers!) to Sullivan's splendid mu- Methodist Episcopal Church, who sic. She had picked it up from the sing- is back from Panama for a few weeks ing, by some of our converts, of the to report on the South American work, Spanish translation of our famous holy says that the republics of South America march. World evangelization is pro- are greatly moved by the entrance of the gressing; even the parrots are taking it United States into the war; the entire up. Unfortunately pretty nearly all the drift of South American sentiment is torest of the parrots here use expressions ward closer conformity with the general and sing songs much less printable than plans of the United States. this, as parrots will, so the work of the Presbyterian Church in Guatemala is Religiously, the Bishop reports grow- ing interest in the schools and a deepennot yet done." ing life in the churches. Evangelistic fervor begins to show itself in many The Power of "Buried Poison" parts of the work, and Bishop Oldham is enthusiastic about the rapid approach IN an article in Moravian Missions, of a larger gospel movement, which he Rev. G. R. Heath, of Nicaragua, emphatically asserts is very close at hand. gives an interesting picture of the super- South America is increasingly the obstitions with which the missionaries have ject of attention and of commercial de- to deal. Poisons of various kinds have sire, both to Europe and to North been a favorite means of getting rid of America. He believes there is no better an enemy, being generally administered way of cementing friendship in its high- in rum or coffee, very often by some er. aspects than by the sharing of the third person who has been on friendly good the Gospel conveys to all who re- terms with the victim. The Indians be- ceive it. He therefore urges that the lieve that, besides the method of direct merchant minds, occupied with the administration, poison can be buried in thought of the advance of South Amer-

ican commerce, and others who are in- Lima and a well-known Peruvian pub- terested in the general progress of our licist. He writes: common humanity, should avail them- "What does Lima resemble? A dead selves of this time of monetary stagna- sea in which churches and monasteries tion, combined with a spiritual arouse- appear as barren and waterless islets. ment, for the strengthening of the agen- When a street is projected a nest of cies that are ministering to the higher Jesuits is planted. When an avenue is needs of these great lands.-Christian marked out a building of the Salesians Advocate. glares white. Convents, which for lack of native inmates ought legally to be Prayer for Argentina closed, fill up with foreign friars and, REV. ]. L. HART, of the Southern as in obedience to a word of command, Baptist Church, writes: are transformed into colleges. Thus the city's peoples are ringed in by more So much has been said and written of than a hundred edifices built for worthe progress of Argentina that I fear ship and religious teaching, but do not some may think it unnecessary to pray possess a single public school worthy of for these people. If you could see Ar- a civilized city. From the city the regentina as I have seen it, you would join ligious orders radiate through the whole in earnest prayer tor the following: republic, and master even the remotest First and foremost, for the Argentine ranches. All this with the complacent youth. It is literally true that even the permission of Congress and our governchildren gamble, and boys of twelve ors. One cannot have education where years old are already living immoral there are no normal schools, where all lives. No decent mother will allow her instruction is limited to the disjointed girls to go alone on the streets, even in repetitions of manuals made up from the day time. Surely such conditions alien works." call to prayer, and especially when we think that Argentina is the strategic EUROPE Spanish-speaking country of America and is leading all the rest. Then pray for Value of the War Work the women. Frankness, loyalty and modesty are almost unknown in Argen- GIPSY SMITH, the famous Eng- tine women. What kind of mothers lish evange1ist now in the service of will they make ? Would you like to the Young Men's Christian Association, send your children to such teachers? adds his testimony to others that have What of the men? Irreligious and im- been given in the Review as to the evan- moral many of them, cold and heartless, gelistic opportunity offered by the they have ruled God out of their troops in France and its significance for thoughts. They regard women as their the future of the Church. He was tools and children as a necessary evil to asked when he came home from the be avoided when possible. Last but not fighting front in France for a furlough, least, I am praying that God will put if he was going back. "Going back?"

it into the hearts of many consecrated he Gfied; "of course I'm going back. I men and women to come to Argentina expect to start next week, and I am and help us take it for Christ." there to the end. It is the most impor- tant work I have ever done in my life.

What is Lima Like? I am getting in touch with the manhood of the nation. 1: have never found peo- T HOUGH nominal religious liberty ple anywhere readier to listen to a sim- has been granted in Peru, the grip ple, sane presentation of the Gospel.

of the Roman Catholic Church is as The churches must be ready to receive strong as ever according to Dr. Manuel these boys when war is over. The G. Prado, the director of the museum in churches then will have the best chance

FROM MANY

in all their history. But the boys must like this man, do not kndw how to exfeel that the churches have something press their religioous feelings and need they want or they'll leave us and despise help. This is where the MeAll Misus. They complain now when they come sion is doing a great evangelistic work back from short leave in England that by gathering the people into their halls the churches are cold–that the preach- with their Christian atmosphere, and ers take too long to get at what they giving them the opportunity to discuss mean. Preachers must learn to say religious questions. what they want to say quickly and quit." –Congregationalist. Algeria in Paris A Million Soldiers Reached HOUSANDS of the Kabyles and T Arabs of North Africa have set- THE goal of the World's Sunday tled in the poorer quarters of Paris and School Association to provide a in its suburbs. Ten thousand of these are at present engaged in the munition million European soldiers with copies of factories, and even before the war great testaments or gospels has been more than numbers found employment in the sugar realized. A large proportion of gospels, refineries. One sees them in the evencosting less than five cents, have been ings in the southeast quarter of Paris, printed. Word has been received from huddled together in shabby cafes and the International Young Men's Chris- eating houses, idling or strolling about tian Association that nearly 400,000 and giving to this section of the French copies of the Scriptures have been dis- metropolis much of the appearance of an tributed by that society with funds re- Algerian city. A clean, respectable temceived from the World's Association, perance hotel, managed by a Kabylethrough the American Bible Society. speaking missionary, could do a vast deal These Scriptures were printed in more of good for these strange uprooted exotthan twenty languages. ics. Mr. S. H. Anderson, a well-known missionary in Paris, relates the conver- Now that the first million copies have sion and baptism of one of this class. been provided, the World's Sunday This was due chiefly to the study of the School Association is starting on its cam- New Testament. The convert was bappaign for the second million. The call tized recently in the French Baptist is as great as ever. The Waldensian Church in Rue de Lille, after answering Society of New York is making a spe- clearly the questions put to him by the cial request for help in supplying the brethren. He is a volunteer soldier in Gospel to the Italian soldiers. The the French army, drafted into the Hos- American Bible Society is constantly re- pital Train Service which carries the ceiving similar requests from Russia, wounded from the war zone to all parts France and other European countries. of France. He has abandoned his Mos- lem name of Si EI Khider for the Chris- The McAll Mission's Opportunity tian one of Andre, and his great desire now is the evangelization of the North JEAN ALCIDE PICARD, an Alsa- African Mohammedans settled in and tian, who served two years in the about the city.–Record of Christian Work. trenches, when incapacitated for further military duty, engaged in Red War-Time Work in ItalY Cross work. He reports that France seems to have been made over since 1914. NoT to one city only, but practically At one time in a hospital he was read- to every part of the land, the Speing the Bible and praying with a soldier who was a Protestant, when a wounded zia Mission for Italy takes or sends the man who had no religion said to him: message of the Gospel. Its work began "I do not understand what you are say- more than fifty years ago, has widened ing, but I feel it in my heart." Many,

and grown, and been more largely Jews of Prague a standard with the blessed as the years have passed. Now M ogl'lI Dm'iri, which is in existence to- war has immensely increased its oppor- day. The Jewish organizations for the tunities and its responsibilities. The ex- care of the sick and wounded have this igencies of the war have brought a great sign instead of the Red Cross, as have many British men-o'-war's men to Italy, also the field rabbis.-Das Prophetische and much has been done for the spiritual Wort.

and temporal needs of the men and of their officers. On some occasions Mr. OBITUARY NOTES H. H. Pullen, the director of the Mis- John W. Davis of China sion has been asked to preach, for many JOHN W. DAVIS, D.D., who died Sundays in succession, to the full ship's in Suchau, China, last February, company of some great British iron-clad was the oldest missionary in service and detained in Italian waters. the second in age in the Southern Pres- Among Italian soldiers, too, a fine byterian Church. He came to Suchau in 1873, and most of his missionary life work is being carried on. They are was spent in that city. He had at the welcomed to these services; they are vis- time of his death been in China fifteen ited ·in the hospitals; and a thoroughly years without a furlough. Dr. Davis well-organized distribution of Scriptures was a strong preacher, a lucid teacher, and of gospel literature is being carried an able expounder of the Word of God, on from over seventy centers, by means and a wise executive, careful in every of which many thousands of soldiers are detail. The impw:s that he made by his receiving the Word of Life. A work of teaching and preaching, and the memory even greater importance, and of increas- of his well-rounded character, are the ing magnitude, is that which the Spezia abiding monuments of one of the strong- Mission is doing for the wives and est men that the Southern Presbyterian mothers of the soldiers at the front. Church ever ,ent to the mission field. They come in a constant stream-for consolation, for help, for guidance, for information about their loved ones. Archdeacon Elliott of China A Jewish Flag DR. ELLIOTT HEBER THOM- SON, Archdeacon of Shanghai, I T may be for the first time since the Maccabean wars that a Jewish flag China, died in that city on April 23, in has been borne in front of Jewish sol- his eighty-fourth year. Archdeacon diers, as is now the case in the present Thomson was the oldest member of the world-war. Jewish volunteers from Ga- Protestant Episcopal mission staff, both licia have imitated their Polish country- in age and in point of service, either at men and have chosen a national flag for home or overseas. He went to China in the battles in Russia. On a blue field 1859, and for more than fifty-seven years it shows in white the M ogen David- devoted himself with characteristic modthe shield of David-in it the first let- esty and fidelity to making the Christian ters of the name of the Emperor Franz revelation known to the Chinese people. Josef, and round it in Hebrew "Im- H. B. Frissell of Hampton manuel" and "0 Lord Help, a Lord DR. HOLLIS BURKE FRISSELL, give Victory." Blue and white are suit- for many years Principal of the able colors for a Jewish flag, as we find these two colors prominent in the sanc- Hampton Normal and Agricultural Intuary of Israel. White represents purity, stitute at Hampton, Va., died suddenly blue the color of heaven. The shield on August 5th, at his summer home at of David has been used from time immemorial as a sign of recognition among Whitfield, N. H. Dr. Frissell was a the Jews. Emperor Charles gave to the noted educator. He was ordained in the Presbyterian ministry in 1880. Religion in Europe and the W orId Crisis. in~ellectual and spiritual indictment. By Charles E. Osborne. $2.50 net. The fact that Nietsche died insane is Dodd, Mead & Co., New York, 1916. significant in forming an estimate of his theories. T HE rector of Wallsend, England, has ambitiously attempted to de- The last chapters of Mr. Osborne's scribe religion in Europe at the present book which discuss the rechristianizing time. In many respects the writer has of the Church are perhaps an over-severe succeeded in his venturesome task, and indictment of organized Christianity. yet there is a mixture of satisfaction and They are, nevertheless, wholesome and disappointment in reading the book. Mr. stimulating, and Christian leaders may Osborne is very fond of interjecting the well read them with pains~aking care. parentheses, and has made very frequent use of German and Latin expressions Famous Reformers of the Reformed and which prevent his sentences from con- Presbyterian Churches. By Rev. James veying what might have been more 1. Good, D.D. 16mo, 160 pp. 50 cents, clearly stated in English. cloth; 35 cents, paper. Home and For- eign Mission Boards of the Reformed Peculiarly strong, however are the Church in the U. S., 1916. chapters on "The Will to Power," "Religion in Germany," and "The Russian The four hundredth anniversary of Spirit." In spite of his naturally strong the Reformation under Martin Luther English bias, the writer has attempted is an appropriate time for the study of to be fair. He does not spare the Famous Reformers and the truths for Church of England or the need for re- which they stood. Dr. James I. Good adjustment in the religion of Great Bri- . has helpfully sketched for us the leading fpirits of the Reformation: Luther, tain. Zwingli, Calvin, Beza, Knox, and The chapter on religion in Ger- others. The little volume is designed for a mission study text-book, and theremany is, perhaps, the strongest in the fore emphasizes the missionary ideals book, when read in the light of the and spirit of the reformers. Every problems which are now facing all con- Protestant Christian should be familiar tinental nations. If history is the grad- with these men and with the main points ual unfolding of the will of God, pres- in the history that has given us modern ent-day events in Germany can only be Evangelical Christianity. interpreted as a desperate warning to the nations of the world. Any concep- Missionary Milestones. By Margaret Seetion which permits those who call them- bach. 12mo. 57 cents (cloth). 35 cents selves Christians to excuse cruelty and (paper). Council of Women for Home barbaric conduct, on the ground that the Missions, 600 Lexington Avenue, New end justifies the means, is nothing more York. or less than a return to the Dark Ages. Mr. Osborne rightly says: "The teach- The Reformation was a home mising of Christ was to Nietsche but an sionary movement. The evangel spread opium drug robbing mankind of valor, through Europe, from lip to lip, by let. of the heroic virtues, of the tonic ters and by the printed page. It is fitstrength of life." In this he unveils to ting, therefore, that the Home Mission the world the fundamental error that Study course for the coming year should has plunged the nations into a carnival deal with the Reformation. Miss Seeof bloodshed. The inability to recog- bach gives in her text-book some pen nize that the secret of power is love and pictures of the Old W orId reformers that physical force without righteousness and the progress of reformed Christianis futile, constitutes Germany's sharpest ity in America. They are graphic sketches of old friends and new. It is a most timely study in view of Ger- good education, helpful home life, a many's position in the world war and wonderful mother, and an inspiring Eng- the need fo'r looking again to founda- lish pastor (who later was his father-in- tions. law) were the influences which made the boy into a useful Christian man. Bearers of the Torch. By Katherine R. His future began to take definite shape Crowell. Paper, 29 cents; cloth, .40 in college and at a Baptist convention cents. Council of Women for Home whose grip he never ceased to feel. Missions, New York, 1917. Evangelists like Moody and Major This junior text-book on the Refor- Whittle placed their impress upon him, and passed on their influence through mation and Home Missions takes up a him to hif, churches in East and West. little difficult subject for young people, but it is a readable story of those excit- Dr. Mabie was a d,elegate to the ing days four hundred years ago. It can "first Ecumenical Conference," held at be made a fascinating study, as anyone London in 1888. Then he may be said cail testify who has read "The Schon- to have entered upon the public plat- burg Cotta Family" or "The Lily of form of the Missionary Cause. Two France." The study book carries on the years later he was chosen Home Secrestory to America, Mexico and other tary of the American Baptist Mission- lands where the light has gone. ary Union, and shortly thereafter he followed the sun around the world in a From Romance to Reality: The Merging tour of mission stations. His mission- of a Life in a World Movement. An ary journey made his addresses and Autobiography. Henry Clay Mabie, writings vivid with concrete illustrations D.D., LL.D., Boston. Illustrated. Bvo, of what the Gospel is doing in non- 396 pp. Printed for the Author. $2.00. Christian lands and his Board received 1917. an added increment in effectiveness The author was for some years Home through his' field observations and studies into methods of work. Department Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union and a well- As a writer he is loyal to the conknown figure at interdenominational servative theology and criticism. Cenmissionary gatherings and at Northfield tral in his views of truth is the Atone-' conferences. Since his official connec- ment, around which four of his published tions are lessened, he has turned aside works circle. His personal confession of to give his friends and the denomination faith in Appendix C contains his theolto which he belongs the story of his use- ogy and his rule of life. While his writful career. ings are somewhat diffuse as orthodox statements of belief, they have force and The volume is not primarily addressed logical acuteness. to the Christian world, for the frequent mention of individuals who were his The Christian Church, and especially hosts and of Baptists the world over the Baptists of America and Europe, clearly mark it as largely a denomina- owe Dr. Mabie a great debt. Few men tional and personal record. Yet the have been so variantly useful, and this world does have here a real contribution autobiography is concrete enough to help to a great history in which Dr. Mabie those who are looking for example as was an important factor. The evolu- well as precept. One of his lesser books, tion of this agent was an interesting "Methods in Soul-Winning," hints at process. While he was born to his call- his habits of trying always to secure ing, the circumstances which surrounded definite commitment to God. In his his childhood and early ministry all con- several parishes and services in various tributed to develop an evangelist and cities we find proofs that his "Methods theological writer and missionary admin- in Soul-Winning" could be transmuted istrator. From being black-marked by the lightning that killed his sister by his into actual winning of multitudes for side at four years of age, he learned ito Christ.

recognize God's providence and His close relation to human experience. A From BomanGo to BoaIilg "Study to IIhow thYllelF flpproued Wlto God, a workman that _edetla AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF THE not to be aShamed, rightly dirlidinll thewordo/trath." 2 TimotlrJo 2:16 REV. HENRY c. MABlE, D.O. Correspondence The Stirring Story of a Missionary Expert. Bible Study Pen portraits of great Christian leaders. Graphic scenes in mission lands. This year The Moody Bible Institute offers eight strong Flashlights on Soul Struggles. courses for systematic Bible study by correspOndence. A Christian argument against materialism. For all unable to attend a Bible Institute conesvand- A Tonic to F aiih and spiritual living. ence study js a practical. efficient and economical Full of Life, Faith and Incident. method of securing' a deeper, clearer knowledge of the Bible. Our courses are thoroughly tested and "This is the record of a most varied and popular. We have a course for everyone, young 01' stirring life. The Author has a spir£tual in- o1d, beginner, student or jnstructor. sight which penetrates to the central difliculty of our problems, and a breadth of observation b:The Mood~ Bible Institute and experience which enables him to furnish true soJutions. u ~pr~aetnUiy~esqt~i~a:n.ite!a~c~he~r~s:. iO~Ybe!rcl5:0~0~~0~e~tdubdC:e:n~b:'I:n:De~•·• AUGUSTUS H. STRONG, D.D.} LL.D. part_ of the wortd ..at yea. studied on. or ..ore of OUr eo……. Now is the ttme to write tor further partleulara. STANDARD PUBLISHING CO. Our courses will satisfy your needs.

8th, 9th and Cutter St.., Cincinnati, Ohio The MoodS' Bible (nS1titU1te PRICE $2.00 NET 153 THIS NEW BOOK WILL ·HELP TO WIN THE VICTORY Ammunition for Final Drive on Booze AN UP.TO·DATE ARSENAL FOR PROHIBITION SPEAKERS By LOUIS ALBERT BANKS, D.O.

Including Addresses and Excerpts from Addresses by WILLIAM JENNINGS BRYAN, JOHN G. WOOLLEY, RICHMOND PEARSON HOBSON, and others of. the Ablest Speakers and Writers on the Prohibition Question.

THE FRESHEST FACTS-THE STRONGEST ARGU- MENTS-THE MOST TELLING TESTIMONIES In favor of Prohibition as an Economic Factor in Government for the Welfare of all the People. Next to the War, and until the War's end-perhaps afterward-what shall be done with the Liquor Traffic must remain the chief and absorbing topic of popular discussion. In these pages Information and Inspiration are Afforded for all Concerning ALCOHOL'S EFFECTS UPON THE CITIZEN AND THE STATE.

12mo, Cloth, $1.50, Net. Average carriage charges, 12 cents FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs., 354-360 Fourth Ave., New York LONDON OFFICE: 134 Salisbury Square New Books Missionary Education in Home and A Master Builder on the Congo. By School. By Ralph E. Diffendorfer. Andrew F. Hensey. Illus. 192 pp. 12mo. 407 pp. $1.50. The Abingdon 7S cents. Fleming H. Revell. 1916. Press. 1911. The Panjab, the North West Frontier Christ in the Poetry of Today. By Province and Kashmir. By Sir James Dowie, K.C.S.I. Maps. IIIus. 373 pp. Martha Foote Crow. 12mo. 207 pp. Cambridge University Press. 1916. $1.00. The Womans Press. The Christ We Forget. Repo-rt of the Third All India Confer- The Wicked John Goode. By Horace ence of Indian Christians. 56 pp. Law W. Scandlin. 12mo. 208 pp. $1.00. Pdnting House, Madras. 1917. – George H. Doran. 1917. Who Follows in Their Train. By Mary Conquests of the Russian Church. By Caroline Holmes. 12 mo. 218 pp. J. A. S. Edwards. 76 pp. Is 5d. Lon- $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. 1917. The Only Nancy. By Francis George. don, S. P. G. 1917. Tramping Through Mexico. By H. A. 12mo. 245 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Franck. Bvo. 378 pp. $2.00 The Revell. 1917. Century Company, New York, 1917. 1000 Tales Worth Telling. By Hy. France, Her People and Her Spirit. By Laurence J errold. $:~.Oo. Bobbs, Mer- Pickering. 12mo. 236 pp. 1/3 net. rill, Indianapolis, 1917. The Soul of the Russian. By M. and S. Gospel Publishing House. 1917. Lethbridge. 8vo. 238 pp. $1.25. John Presbyterian Pioneers in Congo. By Lane Co., 1917. The Task that Challenges. By S. L. 1lor- Wm. H. Sheppard. 12mo. 157 pp. ris. 12mo. ;204 pp. 60 cts. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, Cloth, SO cents. Presbyterian Commit- Va., 1917. An African Trail. By Jean Kenyon Mac- tee of Publication. 1917. kenzie. 12mo. 222 pp. 50 cts. Central Missionary Vocation and the Declaration Committee, United Study of Foreign Missions, 1917. of the Student Volunteer. Pamphlet. Paganism vs. Americanism. By A. C. 35 pp. London Student Christian Kleholm. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 25 cts. Beacon Publishing Co., 1917. Movement. Report on the Work of the Bureau of Russia's Destiny in the Light of Education for Alaska. Bulletin 47. With map-. 85 pp. Government Print- Prophecy. By Alfred H. Burton. ing Office, 1916. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 3d. Pickering and LITERATURE FOR BOYS AND Inglis. 1917. Social and Mission Programs for School GIRLS.

Girl Associations and Clubs. Pamph- The Splendid Quest. By Basil Mat- thews. Illustrated. 208 pp. 25., 6d. let. 20 pp. 10 cents. The Womans Jarrold, 1916. Press. 1917. Bible Truths Illustrated. By J. C. Ferdi- The White Queen of Okoyong. By Mary Slessor. 208 pp. 2s. Hodder, 19H1. . nand Pittman. 8vo. 352 pp. $1.50. The Standard Publishing Co. 1917. Mackay of the Great Lake. By Con- Outline Missionary Talks and Stories. stance E. Padwick. 143 pp. 35., net. By Emily E. Entwhistle. 16mo. 89 Milford, 1916.

pp. Is. H. R. Allenson. 1917. PAMPHLETS His Dominion. By William T. Gunn. Bearers of the Torch. By Katharine R. 8vo. 258 pp. 60 cents. Canada Con- Crowell. 110 pp. Council of Women gregational Missionary Society. 1917. for Home Missions. 1917.

Heroes of the Campus. By J os. W. Missionary Milestones. By Margaret R. Cochran. 16mo. 168 pp. 60 cents. Seebach. 198 pp. Council of Women Presbyterian Board of Publication. for Home Missions. 1917. 1917. The Work of the Clergy and Religious Science and Learning in France. By Persecution in Mexico. By Rodolfo American Scholars. 4to. 454 pp. The Menendez Mena. 31 pp. Latin Amer- Lakeside Press. 1917. ican News Association.

Petain, the Prepared. By E. E. Purin- The Mexican People and Their De- ton. 16mo. 47 pp. 50 cents. Flem- tractors. By Fernando Gonzalez Roa. ing H. Revell. 1917. 92 pp. 25 cents. Latin American News Association. Missionary Education in Home and School. By Ralph E. Diffendorfer. The War Test. By A. W. Halsey. 19 pp. 12mo. 408 pp. $1.50. The Abingdon Press. 1917.

The Christian Movement in the Japanese Empire. Year Book. 12mo. 421 pp. Conference of Federated Missions, Japan. 1917.

You, and Can Yau, Learn More About ConJitiom in the Time 0/ Chri,O

Can You. and Would You. Find a New Light Thrown Upon the Church 0/Peter and Paul} THEN YOU SHOULD READ THAT GREAT NEW BOOK The New Archeological Discoveries Their Bearing Upon the New Testament And Upon the Life and Times of the Primitive Church By CAMDEN M. COBERN, D.O., Litt.D.

With An Introdnction by EDOUARD NAVILLE, D.C.L., LL.D.

n. Statue 01 Christ M Cood Shephard. An interesting and extended summary of the excavations and "find." of the past two or three decades, in Bible lands and elsewhere, and a Earlv Third Century careful discussion of the light thrown thereby on New Testament writings and the living conditions of Early Christians. Shows how newly discovered papyri have revolutionized our views on New Testa- ment Greek, and how the .latest "finds" in cities and sites long buried have corroborated statements by St. Luke and others, geographical and political, and have shattered much destructive criticism.

FILLED WITH ILLUMINATING AND INFORMING MATERIAL THAT ALL PREACHERS AND BIBLE STUDENTS WILL PRIZE Reveals Astonishing Parallels Between Ancient and Modern Life From it we learn, for instance, that "preparedness" was a There are more than 100 illustrations-two of which are first-century slogan; that third-century plutocrats dodged their given, reduced, on this lag e-3howing numerous portrait taxes exactly like some of our present-day millionaires; that etc.; one busts, recently excavate temples, and other buildings. conscliPtion was a vital issue even in Nero's day; that women's frescoes, sarcophagi, particularly remarkable rights were forcibly advoca!ed before the birth. of Christ; that piece, of which three views are given. being the great silver the problems of domestic help" and of Food Conservation chalice discovored at Antioch. which is considered by were as difficult then as now; and a hundred other details full experts to be the finest specimen of early Christian art in of historical intere:tt..and human appeal. eXIstence.

Shows How Ancient New Testaments, Newly Found, Sustain the Familiar Version, Written in the Language of the Common People A LARGE OCTAVO VOLUME OF 769 PAGES. PRICE. POST-PAID. $3.16 A Veritable Mine of Homiletic Wealth The mass of information here brought together upon the ~ytf~!5~~,~a¥e~~e~~st~~t! sf~:~~e~t~i~ed gfo~~~~:fi~J richness as a source of inspiration and areument for sermons, lectures and addresses, that will be of immense assistance and !YI:~~~~~:n~~~ e:b~T~i~:i?; in~!i:S~~~1'ni~~~:i:bt~a~i~:~ be utilized to stimulate and hold the attention of thinking 1i~~~1:1 ~a~~~~a:~es. It puts new life, color, and vigor into the Primitive Christianity Made a Livil18 Force 4.doat "'''ral'}' Baildl… Eph….

It makes the dry bones of history live anew and pictures for ua the daily joys and sorrows of the early Church as intimately as though they were our own. Reading tbe letters and viewing the handiwork of these long-dead bp.1ievers of our faith, we seem to take a new grasp of the truths for which they suffered and died. and to see as never before the wonderful pra.ctical value as well as the inward sllstaining power of the mes-Q.ge of the Master and His liule band of faithfu I followers. The familiar story they teU assumeli a deeper human interest anJ becomes a living, breathing reality• . . – The Only Work In Its Particular Field _ _ "-Order NOW For Your Coming Season's Especial Preparation I FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers, NEW YORK and LONDON

XIII

THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON M.EMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL, SEOUL Dedicated May 20, 1917 A New Bible School for Seoul W ITHIN the West Gate of Seoul, Korea, overlooking a wide ex- panse of the city, stands a memorial to the memory of Dr. A. T. Pierson, Student of the Bible, Prophet of Missions, Leader of Men, Servant of Christ, and Messenger of God.

Not far from this same old capital is a monumental stone that was made of cement in the year 944 A. D. Its unblurred face still speaks, in spite of wind and weather, and tells of a great priest, who, a thousand years ago, guided the fortunes of his people and pointed men upward. Today this Bible School, built of modern concrete, speaks of a prophet and greater priest of God, who has gone before, and whose memory will be crowned with blessing for all the years to come.

From its high outlook toward the west it hails In-wang-san, Mountain of the King of Love. Forever will the school have for companion this mass of granite rock, which, as time goes on, will speak other associations, and say by a new and wondrous interpretation: "The King of Love my shepherd is, Whose goodness faileth never, I nothing lack if I am His, And He is mine forever." PROFESSORS AND STUDENTS AT THE PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL IN SEOUL Dr. J. L. Gerdine, Administrator and Dr. James S. Gale, Secretary, in the center Another sweep of the eye, north and east, takes in gates and palaces and walls. They lie as in a picture at one's feet. One palace enclosure has been long deserted because geomancers pronounced it unpropitious and under the influence of the tiger. The school looks kindly down upon it in the hope that it may help to rid Korea's soul of all the tiger fears that haunt it.

Another palace in full view, the oldest in the city, has its gates and towers still intact. Sad associations cling to these winged halls, of fallen governments and dead men's blood, and yet they are so beautiful and make so rare a picture, that they already suggest to the Bible School the dreamy, misty realities of the Palace Beautiful.

A long sweep of street cuts across the line of vision, with its modern electric trams flying at high speed, and its masses, dressed in white, endless in procession. What a view of Asia this Bible watch-tower presents!

Such are the surroundings of this new center of Christian activity that commemorates the name of Arthur T. Pierson, ever dear to us who were young missionaries years ago. May it come to mean as much to the young men of Korea as it did to us in those early days of youth. ful inspiration. THE AUDITORIUM OF THE PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL Tlte seats are made by Koreans in tlte Y. M. C. A. shops The opening service fell on a beautiful day of sunshine, Sunday, May 20th. At 2 P. M. the central hall was filled. There were present on the platform representatives of the Methodist and Presbyterian mis· sions, native and foreign. Mr. Usami, Chief of Home Affairs, had kindly consented to be present, and was there to accept a place. Chief Justice Watanabe, of the Supreme Court, led in the opening prayer.

Very appropriate and happy was the fact that Mr. Curtis and Mrs. Curtis, the eldest daughter of Dr. Pierson, could be present.

In the audience were students of the Bible School, and representative officers of all the Protestant churches in the city. One of the wings was set apart for the students of the Women's Bible School, while in one row of the main hall the women of the various churches were gathered.

Over this varied assembly of the East, dressed in startling shades of color, passed the voice of prayer and praise, as this house was dedicated to the service of God. Mr. Gerdine, administrator, was in the chair. The Secretary read a short account in Korean of the history of the school. Pastor Son read a portion of Scripture. Dr. Noble spoke for Mrs. Curtis as she, representing the donors, handed over the keys to the administrator. Then Pastor Cha offered the prayer of dedication, and Mr. Curtis made the address in English which was translated into Korean by Mr. T. H. Yun. THE MAIN HALL OF THE BIBLE SCHOOL Used for classes and reading room He told of Dr. Pierson's life in a most interesting and helpful way, of how it was related to the Scriptures, and what the Scriptures had been to him. "Apply thyself wholly to them, and apply them wholly to thy- self," was the central thought. How beautifully the Book had touched his life; how strong for the Master it had made him, how valiant a soul, how clear a vision had been his. A new hope dawns on Asia when young minds catch this thought and give themselves up to know the mind and will of God. May the life delineated and the wish expressed be lived out in the future history of this school!

Hymns were sung by the congregation, by the students' choir, and by the male quartette of foreigners.

In three languages, Korean, Japanese and English, voices had spoken and prayers had been said in the dedication of the building to Christian work.

The monument to the memory of Dr. Pierson stands in Green- wood cemetery, Brooklyn, N ew York, :t monument of stone among sleeping dead; while another stands in the crowded center of the Orient, teeming with life. The one speaks of a work that is finished, and the other of a work still to be done. JAMES S. GALE.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1915

f012

MISSIONA~Y FIRES 1. Leaders of the Student Volunteer Movement formerly estimated that 20,000 students would be needed to evangelize the world in this gener- ation. People said this was too large a number to call for, yet 45,000 students from Germany alone have volunteered for the present war. (See page 574.) 2. There are said to be 700,000 gypsies in Europe-not all of them wandering tribes. Very little Christian work is being done among them. In Bul- garia twenty families of gypsies have been formed into an evangelical church, and the whole life of the community has been transformed. (See page 622.) 3. Pope Benedict IX. has put himself on record in a striking way in favor of the reading of the New Testament in the vernacular in the homes of the people. (See page 561.) 4. Seventeen hundred walled cities of China are now, for the first time, open to the Gospel. Fifteen of these cities in Shantung province are to be occupied by graduates of Shantung University, some of whom have given up well-paid Government positions to undertake this Christian work. (See page 589.) 5. Many non-Christians in Japan and in China are being reached with the Gospel through the wise use of space in the daily secular newspapers. (See page 594.) 6. Ten thousand girls are at work in factories in Buenos Aires under very unsatisfactory conditions. The majority are between eleven and eighteen years of age. Child-labor laws are sadly needed in the Ar- gentine Republic. (See page 600.) 7. N estorian Christians in Persia are showing a martyr spirit. One girl of seventeen not only saved her life and her right to remain a Christian, but won praise from the Turkish commander for her course. (See page 563.) 8. Gratitude to the missionary doctor who saved the life of his little son has led an Indian Rajah to erect a fine new building for the hospital at Guntur. (See page 625.) 9. Hindu idols, discarded by native converts, and melted down, formed the material out of which has been cast the church bell in Travancore. (See page 626.) 10. Aeroplanes are being used in missionary warfare as well as on European battlefields. During the recent evangelistic campaign an enterprising Japanese aviator scattered Christian pamphlets over the city of Osaka. (See page 630.) 11. The entire population of an Indian island off British Columbia has become Christian, tho forty years ago the people were head-hunters. (See page 633.)

HENRY W

An El ect Lady in 1fissionary Service (See page 59 7 for sketch o f he .. w<}rk fo r mi ssions) I E IE F THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII, No.8 AUGUST, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No.8 Old Series New Series mSIGNS'W OF'W THEw TIMES i I 1111111 ,1111111 II!; 1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIillllllllllllllllllllllili 1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111,", BIBLES FOR ROMAN CATHOLICS their origin in the fact that the doc- trine and works of Jesus Christ have T HE Society of St. Jerome in been utterly forgotten and men no longer draw from them their inspira- Italy was formed, in 1902, under tion for daily life." the sanction of Leo XIII, and endeavored to secure the wide circu- The Pope went on to say: "We lation of the New Testament in ardently desire that, as a result of Italian. Nearly a million copies of your zeal, you may obtain not only the Gospels and Acts had been scat- an ever larger spread of the Gospels, tered among the people of Italy but also that the holy books may find through this agency, when its work their way into the homes of all Chriswas stopt by the opposition of the tian families, and there may become advisors of Pope Pius X. the evangelical 'piece of silver' dili- gently sought after and jealously The Society was, however, kept kept, so that all the faithful may get secretly alive, and when Benedict accustomed to read the holy Gospels XV. was elected pope, Cardinal Cas- and to comment on them daily, and seta petitioned for new pontifical thus may learn to live in perfect approval. Benedict, in his answer, harmony with God's will." recalled the fact that he himself as a bishop had been one of the foun- Professor Luzzi, the Waldensian ders of the movement. The object leader of Florence, understands the of the society-dissemination of the reference to "comment" on the Bible Scriptures-he pronounced an "aim in the homes of the people as implywhich has, indeed, been useful in all ing an allowable exercise of that ages but is especially adapted to our private judgment on Scripture which times. . . . Experience teaches that the papacy historically tried to supall deviations of present society have The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge' responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-~EDITORS.

press. This is the most significantly effective, except in North Persia, liberal utterance to which a pope has there has been a general upheaval appended his signature in centuries. and spirit of unrest throughout the FREEDOM GAINING IN SPAIN Turkish Empire and Persia. In Palestine, the Jews have been T HE Spanish Government has re- opprest, and thousands have been cently introduced a bill abolish- compelled to flee in poverty, leaving ing the clause that compelled naval families and possessions behind them.

officers to attend the Roman Catholic 1t is a reversal of the Exodus, for Mass of the Holy Spirit, if by so now the Jews are forced to flee- doing they violated their consciences. sometimes five thousand on a single The bill was subsequently withdrawn, steamer-and are finding a refuge in but will no doubt be again introduced Egypt. There is persistent talk of at a later date. Palestine being made a Jewish state after the war is over-if so, it will A Spanish evangelical Christian not long ago left a large sum of be a clear fulfilment of prophecy. money to build a fine church in The British and French mission- Madrid. This has now been com- aries in Palestine have, for the most pleted and opened for Protestant part, been expelled, but American worship. In Sabadell the church missions are t1l1molested, and have under the direction of Bishop Cabrera proved a haven of refuge for many. has also acquired a magnificent center Van, in Eastern Turkey, was long for its work, which will give it a besieged by the Kurds, but has regood church, excellent schools, and a cently been relieved by the Russians, residence for its minister. More than and now the Christian missionaries 250 pupils attend the schools, a hun- are calling for relief for the sufferdred communicants are on its roll, ing Moslems there. Letters from all and a Christian Endeavor Society is over Turkey speak of great distress an active aid to recruiting the con- and of the need of relief for sick gregation. The Rev. Franklyn Smith, and wounded, orphans and widows. the Wesleyan minister in Barcelona, Am.bassador Morgenthau has cabled: reports many signs of progress and "All stations begging relief funds. a great change of public opinion to- Some say starvation is threatened. ward the vigorous educational and Please help quickly." evangelical movements under his charge. There have been threats of mas- sacres of Armenians, not only in Van IN TURKISH BATTLE FIELDS but in Aintab, Zeitoun, Marash, and elsewhere, but these have been avert- W BILE many of the mission ed through the prompt action of fields in Africa and Asia, and Turkish officials and foreign repre- even in South America, have been sentatives. In the midst of danger, seriously affected by the great war, turmoil, and suffering most of the those that will probably most per- American missionaries have remained manently feel the results are the mis- at their posts. It is reported that sions in Moslem lands. While the Ohristian families from Marash are Jihad, or "Holy War," has not been being deported south into the Mosul-

OF THE

Bagdad region of Turkish Arabia. urgent need for at least $50,000 more Armenians and Greeks in the Vilavets of Erzerum, Va-n, Bitlis, Diar- for the relief of the despoiled and bekir, Harput, Sivas, and Adana are suffering Christians. also said to nave been pitilessly evicted by thousands, while their prop- In U rumia the death of Mrs. Mcerty has been confiscated, and they Dowell and Mrs. Shedd was folhave' been driven away to die of lowed by the very serious illness starvation. This will mean the crush- from typhoid of Dr. Packard, Mrs. ing of the educated Christian popu- Cochran, Dr. Coan, Mrs. Coan, lation, and will menace the noble Misses Lewis, Schoebel, Lamone, work of the American mission. and Bertha Shedd. Most of these missionaries were, however, on the The crisis in Moslem lands can not road to recovery. Mr. Labaree concontinue indefinitely, and when the tinues : power of Turkey is finally broken and the last strong Moslem govern- "There are no funds to help these ment falls, it is likely to affect the people, and thousands are looking to temporal condition of all Moslem us for bread. We have done all we peoples. The time may then be at could, and if our efforts fail we can hand when new opportunities will only wait and see them die of discome for the preaching of the Gospel ease and starvation unless God finds of Christ throughout the Mohamme- some other way of helping them." dan world, and when those who have feared to confess their faith in Him In the college compound at Urumia will see the impotence of Moham- six hundred Christian refugees died med, will remember the loving and and many more in the city and disself-sacrificing service of Christian trict. Many incidents of heroism on missionaries, and will turn to Him the part of the Christians show that who is the Light of Life and the only these Nestorian Christians have the Savior of the world. spirit of martyrs. One Christian girl of seventeen who remained in WORD FROM PERSIA Salmas with her old father, saw him killed by the 'Kurds, and escaped only THE Rev. Robert M. Labaree, of by shooting the horse from under her the Presbyterian Board, wrote on pursuer. The Moslems tried to bribe her to become a Moslem, but May 6th last that he had arrived she refused, and threatened to kill safe at home in Tabriz, after a sud- herself if any attempt was made to den and exciting departure from Sal- compel her to change her faith. The mas. An overwhelming force of Turkish commander at Dilman final- Turks and Kurds attacked the place, ly sent for her, saying she was braver and Mr. Labaree, in endeavoring to than any of his soldiers. She found negotiate terms of peace, was nearly a refuge with the Karguzar until the caught between two firing lines. return of the Russians. Many Mos- lems in various villages did their best In Persia, the reign of terror seems to hide and save their Christian to have passed, since the Russians neighbors from the cruel Kurds. It again occupied U rumia. But the is not surprizing that some of the distress still continues, and there is Nestorians could not resist the temp-

tation to turn Moslems, but most of baptism has had to be withheld in them chose death in preference. In some places because there were not larger districts of Northern Persia enough workers to train the inquir- the Christians have practically been ers. In the United Provinces, par- obliterated-nay, rather, they are like ticularly in the districts around Mee- grains of wheat that have fallen into rut and Aligarh, village after vil- the ground and have died, but will lage is asking for teachers, amI ba- thereby bring forth much fruit. zar and village preaching has had to be stopt at Aligarh, as all the SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN SIAM workers were needed to instruct con- verts. Church Missionary Society T HERE has been a revival of workers say that with increased ef- forts a mass movement of the whole Buddhism in Siam. The King race of the Santals might result, but says that a man without religion is with the present staff no forward but little better than a beast, without movement is possible. There is a sim- a soul; and Buddhism is his religion ilar hopefulness in the Gond mission. and that of his people. On all sides there is much more devotion to Bud- The one solution of the mass dhism among all classes of people movement problem lies in the train- than formerly. Work along all edu- ing of a greater force of Indian cational lines in Siam has greatly ad- workers. How would Christianity vanced. A very large tract of land flourish in rural England or Ameri- east of the city of Bangkok has been ca if 90 per cent. of the people were selected, and preparations are rapidly wholly illiterate, and there were no being made to establish a University resident clergymen in fully 90 per for Siam. Schools for girls are being cent. of the villages containing Chris- opened in all provinces, and super- tians? intendents for schools have been ap- pointed. The mission schools (Pres- "EFFICIENCY METHODS" IN CHINA byterian) have also been more full of pupils than ever. Several missionary HE FFICIENCY" is a byword of teachers took part, last September, in the Conference of Christian Workers, the present day. It has be- held in Bangkok. For the first time come almost a "fad," but the defi- a Siamese chairman was elected, and nition and standard of efficiency is he conducted the meetings with ease not universally acknowledged. In and dignity. recent years many improved methods have been introduced into mission PROBLEMS OF MASS MOVEMENTS work both at home and abroad. On IN INDIA the foreign field missIOnaries are working for better organization, and T HE mass movement in India is toward giving the native church a larger share of responsibility. In still a very urgent problem before the North China Mission of the the Christian Church. In the Pan- American Board, for example, where o jab the gathering in of thousands is all questions had heretofore been in hindered only by lack of workers. In the hands of foreigners, the annual Western India, among the Mahars, meeting last year changed the rule

and formed a Chinese and foreign tions-all working independently, but organization. more or less closely associated with the various denominations. With a The Station Association consists of view to bringing about closer coall foreigners with proper language operation between these societies, the qualifications, ·Chinese who have had Federal Churches of Christ in Ameritheological training and others, both ca called a conference of leaders to men and women, elected by the meet in Atlantic City on June 4th. churches. The principal committees The following organizations respondare evangelistic, medical and educa- ed: tional, with executive and business committees made fr0111 members, The International Sunday-School Asboth foreign and Chinese. sociation.

"One feels sure," says a mission- Sunday-School Council of Evangeliary, "that every bit of capital in- cal Denominations. vested now, of money or time or thought or prayer, is going to bring Internatiomi.l Committee Y. M. C. A. big dividends." Nationa1 Board of the Y. W. C. A. United Society of Christian Endeavor. NEW PENTECOSTS IN KOREA Epworth League. Baptist Young People's Union. REPORTS that have been coming Brotherhood of Saint Andrew. from various centers indicate Brotherhood of Andrew and Philip. Denominational Brotherhoods. that Korea is being blest with an- Brotherhood Bible Class Movements. other great revival such as it had in Laymen's Missionary Movement. ICjo6-1907. The beginnings of the Missionary Education Movement. work in Seoul have already been de- Home Missions Council. scribed (p. 326, May). The revival Woman's Council for Home Missions. has set the whole city on fire. In Religious Press Association. Pyeng-Yang the revival followed a Local and State Federations. Bible class for Christians. Rev. Wm. Blair writes: "Counting the local The theme of the entire confer- Christians, a total of over twelve ence was the possibilities of an adhundred organized workers took part vance step in "working together in the campaign, and the best thing among the Christian forces in Ameriabout it all is that the men from the ca." Mr. Fred B. Smith was selected country went back to their local as chairman, and a commission on churches so enthused that we are inter-church activities was appointed. now having repetitions of the Pyeng- The one hundred men and women Yang meetings on a smaller scale III present as delegates constitute aggresevery direction." sive leaders actually engaged in the fields of labor they represent. The INTERCHURCH ACTIVITIES commission is to call a conference of leaders some time during the year to THERE are in the United States outline a program for fuller and more of America fifteen or more inter- effective cooperation.

denominational religious organiza- "He who has said 'Our Father' is either a missionary or a hypocrite"

EVENTS

August July 28th to Aug. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Movt. Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. July 30th to Aug. 8th-Woman's Summer Schools of Miss., New Concord, O. 30th to Aug. 9th-Christian and Miss. Alliance Conv., Old Orchard Beach, Me. 31st to Aug. 7th-Reformed Church in U. S. Missionary Can£., Mt. Gretna, Pa. 1st to 3d-World's Bible Congress, San Francisco, Cal. 3d to 8th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Okoboji, Arnold's Park, Ia. 4th to 8th-Missionary Education Movement' Conference, Lake Geneva, Wis. 6th to 15th-International Convention of Young People's Alliance of the Evangelical Association, Lorima, Wis. 8th to 15th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Lake Geneva, Wis. 8th-United Presbyterian Mission established in India, 1865. 13th to 22d-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Wooster, Ohio. 20th-The 80th anniversary of the founding of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of Protestant Episcopal Church. 25th to 29th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Chatauqua, N. Y.

September 2d to 5th-International Woman's Missionary Society of the Evangelical As- sociation Convention, Marion, Ohio.

9th-The 75th anniversary of the death of Ko-thah-byu, Burma, 1840.

October 7th-General Conference of the Evangelical Association, Los Angeles, Cal. 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Concord, N. H. 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Chicago, Ill. 17th to 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Buffalo, N. Y. 19th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Sewanee, Tenn. 20th to 22d, 24th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conf., Detroit, Mich. 21st to 27th-National Congregational Council, New Haven, Conn. 24th to 27th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Chicago, Ill. 24th to 27th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Pueblo, Colo. 25th-American Missionary Association Conference, New Haven, Conn. 27th to 29th, 31st-Laymen's Missionary Movement Con£., Pittsburgh, Pa. 27th to 29th, 31st-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conf., Denver, Colo. 28th-Tenth anniversary, martyrdom of Eleanor Chestnut, China, 1905. 31st to Nov. 3d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Topeka, Kan.

November 2d to 5th-Medical Missionary Conference, Battle Creek, Mich. 3d to 5th, 7th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Wichita, Kan. 3d to 5th, 7th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Baltimore, Md. 7th to 10th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Philadelphia, Pa. 7th to lOth-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Mitchell, S. Dak. 10th to 12th, 14th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conf., Milwaukee, Wis.

Message of the Hour*

BY JOHN R. MaTT, LL.D., NEW YORK Chairman Continuation Committee of the Vorld's Missionary Conference LTHO I have been go- other day I read a new book called "France Herself Again." The Ro- IAl ing to Europe each man Catholic writer seeks to bring year for twenty-five out the fact that in recent years years (with the excep- France has reverted to her best type. tion of one year), I have never known Eu- Instead of that old volatile, emo- rope until my recent visit. You can tional, talkative and changeable not know a nation, as you can not France, one finds to-day a France know an individual, until that nation characterized by poise, by quietness, has been subjected to impossible by great firmness of purpose. The strain; then one becomes acquainted same is true of the other nations. with the weaknesses of a nation as well as with its strength. When a 3. Then in each country the peo- people are not thinking of how they ple seem CONFIDENT as to the ultiare appearing or what they are say- mate outcome. Even the Belgian ing, you see that people as they are. refugee, swept out of his borders in A few months ago I was permitted the darkest hour of the history of to enter into fellowship with the suf- his people, had no mental reserva- ferings of these wonderful peoples tions whatever as to the .ultimate of Europe. triumph of his cause.

Recent Impressions of Europe 4. Then it was very interesting to notice how each country is trying to 1. Each of these countries now at justify its position before the rest of the world. This war is not an indiwar is apparently PERFECTLY UNITED. cation of the breakdown of the Christian religion. Wha't event have There are rifts in each one beneath we had in the history of the world which has shown so fully that Christhe surface, but they are not appar- tianity has been getting in its work of education and of quickened conent. Take France, for example. sciences, so that every people in this great struggle seem to be uncomfort- How strange it seems to find Prot- able unless they can make clear the righteousness of their cause. estants, Roman Catholics, Jews, and War and Religion Agnostics fused together in a com- 5. Each country looks upon this mon patriotism and devotion. In as a "HOLY WAR." I think that the Germany, too, we find such extremes Russians are the most religious peo- ple in the world in the sense of reas the Social Democrats and the ultra autocratic section of the government, have blended their ·differences In a common central purpose.

2. I received the impression, also, that the people in each country are THOROUGHLY DETERMINED. The • The substance of an address deliYered at tbe Laymen's Missionary Convention of the Southern Preshyterian Church, Charlotte, :,. C, February 16, 1915.

sponsiveness to religion and its emo- Thy love, for Thou hast given us all tional manifestations. The Russians things; are literally going in this war from their knees. The following are a few "Grant this, 0 Lord." extracts from a Litany now in use 6. Hitherto, I have been imprest among the Russian Orthodox church- by the fact that in France the edues, not only in Holy Russia, but even cated class, and the most virile and in Siberia: purposeful men of that class, were indifferent or hostile to religion. "Fight with those that fight, and pro- This year, wherever I went I found tect the sailor, defend the widows, shield churches and chapels and cathedrals the orphans, succor the wounded, heal crowded to suffocation, not only the sick; with women, but with the men who had not actually gone to the front. "Grant this, 0 Lord. In Germany, too, I think I never "Remember all those, the brave and found greater religious devotion the true, who have died the death of than in this year. The churches are honor, and have departed in the hope of filled, not only on Sundays but on the resurrection to eternal life, in that week-days as well, and no regiment place of light where sorrow and mourn- goes forward without partaking of ing are far banished; give them rest, 0 the Holy Sacrament. The song that Lord, thou lover of man; I heard sung most by the soldiers "Grant this, 0 Lord. was not "Die vVacht Am Rhein," or "Stretch forth Thy hand from on high "Deutschland Ueber Alles," but the and touch the hearts of our enemies, that Luther hymn, "Ein Feste Burg." they may turn unto Thee, the God of They kept repeating the second peace, Who lovest Thy creatures; and verse: for Thy Name's sake strengthen us who put our trust in Thee; and by Thy might "Did we in our own selves confide, hear us who beseech Thee; and have Our strivings would be losing, mercy, Lord, have mercy." Were not the right Man on our side, The Man of God's own choosing. Notice this-it meant much more Dost ask who this may be? to me after I saw the awful suffer- Christ Jesus it is He, ing of the horses: Lord Sabaoth is His name, From age to age the same, "And for those also, 0 Lord, the dumb And He must win the battle." beasts who with us bear the burden and heat of the day and offer their guileless I was talking with an English sollives for the well-being of their country; dier who had been invalided home. we supplicate Thy great tenderness of He was an earnest Christian, and heart, for Thou dost promise to save said to me, "It was awfully hard to both man and beast, and great is Thy turn the machine-guns on a regiment loving kindness, 0 Master, Savior of the of Germans when we heard the famiworld. liar strains of the Luther hymn."

"Lord, have mercy. In England and Scotland I found "Bless by Thy spring, the crown of the spirit of religious awakening also the present year; stay the hinderers markedly manifest. There is a reof justice; restrain the raging of the na- vival of religion all over Europe totions; and accept us all in Thy kingdom; "Make us sons of the light and sons of the day, and bestow on us Thy peace and

MESSAGE OF THE

day. I would characterize it as an the out-of-the-way recesses of Scot- Old Testament revival-one toward land and Wales. In Germany, even the God of Battles or the Lord of on that one journey I passed over Hosts-as contrasted with a revival 200,000 soldiers being moved to the toward our Lord Jesus Christ. But western border. It reminded me of discerning leaders in these countries that word of Bismarck, as he looked recognize the danger, and are seek- down to the time when Germany ing to carry this religious movement would have enemies on both fronts; over into a spiritual experience. he said, "Then we will have three 7. There is a great underswell of armies-one on the east, one on the REFORM sweeping over the European west, and one on the railways."

nations to-day. Take, for example, In France, the battle front, that the abolition of the production and vast arch of fire and blood, reached sale of vodka, the most damaging 360 miles from the English Channel of all liquors, in Russia. A few to the Swiss Mountains. I saw the years ago, that great Russian 'states- gigantic proportions of the struggle man, Witte, gathered under the con- that has summoned to the colors of trol of the government all the pro- all these belligerent nations over 20,- duction and sale of vodka, and from 000,000 men. If you add nearly that income financed the Japanese- 4,000,000 more who have been mobi- Russian war. To-day, when all the lized in Italy, the Balkan States, other European nations are scraping Switzerland, Holland, and the Scan- together all the money they can get, dinavian group, a gigantic force Russia, by one stroke, has done away stands out before you.

with an annual income of $35°,000,- It is a COSTLY wAR. From the 000 gold. This abolition obtains not first of this war, the average expense alone in cities where troops are con- per day for military and naval pur- ,centrated, but in hundreds of thou- poses has been over $37,000,000 gold sands of villages, stretching away out -some say over $5°,000,000. That even into Siberia. is the smallest part of it. Add the In Paris, on the day that war was awful work of demolition in Nor- declared, the Prefect of Police in one thern France, Belgium, Galicia, Po- day abolished the sale of absinthe. land, and East Prussia, and we get a His lead was followed by the other better idea of the great price that is prefects, and a friend said to me: being paid. Then nearly all the ar- "Now you can not buy absinthe mies of Europe, with the exception from one end of France to the of England, are conscriptive, so that other." not enly the peasants and low-paid A Colo••al ConOict individuals must go, but bankers, 8. Of course, the COLOSSAL DI- heads of corporations and companies, MENSIONS of this struggle impress lawyers, doctors, statesmen, profes- me. The British Isles are a vast sors, all high-paid labor, and others, armed camp, soldiers drilling not are summoned to the ranks. By this only in the parks and open spaces of process the' constructive works of the the great cities, but even in the nations are tied up at tremendous peaceful university retreats and in cost. Think, too, of the steamship

lines, like the Hamburg-American, and causes them to start in the night that now has marooned over 430 –that 'pain of the wives and mothers ships. and children. As' I was walking along one of the streets of Berlin Suffering Europe with some of the leaders of the Christian Student Movement, we 9. Then consider the SUFFERING. passed the Christian College where Remember what it costs to produce a one great general was once Proman and to keep him up to the time fessor of Mathematics. My friend that he is shot down, and you begin led me up into a large room. My to see what this war costs economi- eye instantly caught the sign, "Walk cally-not only economically, but softly, speak softly." On the long in the million men shot down! Can side of the room was an alphabetical we comprehend that? I began to take arrangement where a person could it in when going from one house of go up and present a certain number tears to another all the while I was and receive any information they in Europe. A good friend in Ger- might have. Many were waiting many said that already thirty-one of their turn, and I was imprest not by his family and relatives had gone to cries and sobs, but to see women go the war. He had just let his only forward alone or with little children son, a boy of sixteen, go two weeks tugging at their skirts, and then to before. Already nine of the thirty- come away without saying anything, one had been killed or seriously and pass out silently. The truth .wounded. In London, Lord Balfour began to break in on me-the sufferof Burleigh, as I was having ing Europe! breakfast with him, received a letter of condolence from Arthur A medical missionary just back Balfour, the statesman, on account from China, told me of a young of the death of his eldest son in bat- wife who went down to say goodtle. Thus it was all over Europe. by to her husband as he joined his Over 3,000,000 had been wounded troop-train. She kept up splendid before I left Europe. The number is courage, but as the train moved out much greater now. of the great station, she fell dead on the platform. I repeat it-it is a One man reported that while he was suffering Europe! It is stretched on in Belgium in eight days he counted a cross! 151 railway trains, averaging 20 railway carriages each-that is, over An UlUlel&.h Europe 3,000 railway carriages-all filled with the German wounded. It re- 10. Thank God, it is also AN UNminds me of rivers of pain. When SELFISH EUROPE. When I called on I visited the French hospitals, I saw our Ambassador in London and the little rivulets of pain trickling asked his advice on a certain deliout. It is a suffering Europe. It is cate point that involved my approachstretched on a cross! ing some people on the continent who would be absolute strangers to me, But that is ·not the principal suf.- I said to him: fering. The principal suffering is that dull pain, that ceaseless pain, "Would it not seem presumptuous that /ieems to become subconscious for me, an absolute stranger, to ask

MESSAGE OF THE HOUR 57!

those men to help me in this thing?" ing. I am concerned lest in this "Oh, no," he said, "you will not tragic hour we do not enter into find a selfish man in Europe." I fellowship with the sufferings of the found it true, for in all those European peoples and the Asiatic crowded months, I did not find a peoples, and with our Lord Jesus selfish man or a selfish woman in Christ. He is suffering, He is being Europe-that is a new Europe. Ii crucified afresh, if ever since the day is something new in the world. Hol- of Calvary.

land has six millions of Dutch My Three Objectives people, but two days after the fall ,of Antwerp-think of it-they had I went to Europe for three pur- taken in two million Belgian refu- poses. First to study what is being gees! I saw. peasants bringing in done and what ought to be done for great brass milk cans filled with , the soldiers from the point of view milk, with clusters of cups, and put of Jesus Christ-that is, in the way them down at the railway stations of supplementing the valuable work and at little sub-stations in the city, of the Red Cross. We have be~a that the refugees might have their instrumental in setting in motion milk without buying. Altho the many practical measures to minister Dutch in their frugality had begun to these twenty millions and more of to mix their white bread with potato men in the armies, men in the camps.

meal and rice, the peasants out of in the trenches, and in the fortresses, their poverty were bringing in heaps in hospitals and in prisons.

of loaves and putting them down My second object was to study for the refugees, without price. the effect of this war upon the uni..

Dutch families took in from one to versities-that is, the great centers fourteen refugees each. The leader of influence, because, if we are to of one of the missionary societies have a new Europe, we must have a in Rotterdam took me to one of new leadership of that Europe. I their theaters that would hold 3,000 therefore wanted to study the feel- people. They had taken out all the ing of the professors and students, seats, and scattered straw gr hay the remnant that remain, and especi..

all over the floor, and at ten o'clock ally the effect of the war on the at night I saw many Belgian fami- Christian Student Movement in each lies, and that pathetic sight-the of these nations.

•orenme npalnact e.of families-2,000 in this The third obj ect of my going Little Holland is helping was to study the result of this war to bear the burden and saying noth- upon the foreign missionary work of ing about it. the churches of the Protestant world.

vVe see the suffering in Belgium As Chairman of the Continuation out of perspective. There is even Committee of the World's Mission- worse need in Poland and much ary Conference of Edinburgh I felt worse in Galicia, and quite as bad it l11(Y duty to confer with the lead- in Turkey. My fear is that we in ers of the missionary societies of America will fall short of bearing both sides in this great struggle and • our share in this burden of suffer- to place myself at their ·service. The

Protestant missionary operations of this in the world, going forward to the British Isles involve an expendi- their death. ture of $IO,<XlO,<XlO a year, and those of the continent of Europe an ex- We are depleting the nations not penditure of $4,600,<XlO a year. That only of money and of masses of men, is a vast stake. I spent long days but we are depleting them of leaders. with the administrations in charge of A vast and 'disproportionately large all these Protestant societies in each number of officers of the British of the countries and brought in Army have been killed in this war. leaders of the societies in the neutral Every Oxford and Cambridge stu- countries, such as Norway, Sweden, dent who enters, enters as an officer, Denmark, Finland, Switzerland, Hol- and already two-thirds of the stu- land. I came to this conclusion- dents of Oxford and Cambridge have that if this war does not last over gone into the Army. The other third a year the British societies will not were largely in training. How we require any outside financial he'p; shall miss these leaders! but already the missionary societies of France and Germany are in des- 2. This war has blotted out some perate need. The societies of HoI- of the finest mission work in the land and Switzerland are also in world. Station after station has had actual want. to be abandoned. How much of the mission work has had to be stopt! The Effect of the War on Mi..ions Hundreds of hospitals and dispen- saries have had to be either closed 1. One effect comes from the de- or abridged in their operations, and pleting of these nations. You can thousands of mission schools have not spend money. as those countries had to be closed. The "message of are spending on military and naval the hour'" is to remind ourselves of expenses alone-twice as much each the most tragic fact known in our day as all the Protestant societies in time and its bearing on the expand- the world are spending each year on ing kingdom. foreign missions – without sapping the missionary possibilities of the 3. Many advance movements have Christian nations. Moreover, you had to be halted, and in the last can not mow men down with ma- chine guns as you mow down wheat, mom~ut of the history of the world . without cutting into the missionary operations of this generation and the when we would wish to have them next. It is a sad sight to see this halted. This is the time we ought generation .of men being shot to to be advancing. It is not a time to pieces. I went into a private ward call upon· the missionary societies to 'in France to call on an officer who stop expansion. I would not be had ninety-seven wounds. It brought sane if I tried to give the impression tears to my eyes in Germany and that this is not an adverse result of France, England and Scotland to see this war. the finest young men, that can be very poorly spared at a time like 4. The faith of many Christians has been confused by the war; not only in America but in Asia. A letter from Japan, signed by six of the best educated Christian leaders in that country reads:

MESSAGE OF THE HOUR

"The effects of the conflict are already been making in the four or five very great, even in this country, Japan. years since Edinburgh! What prom- Japanese Christians are very sorry to ise there was 1 N ow think of the see such a war among European coun- bitterness among some who are now tries which we are accustomed to think forfeiting their future spiritual of as Christian nations. leadership, giving way to language they would not use if they reflected "Does Christianity have no power to that it is not given by Jesus, who control the nations that are known as teaches love of enemies. Christians? Is it not possible to make peace by uniting Christian hearts throughout the world? Is it because Some Beneficial Results Christianity is not united enough that at present it is at war? Is it not a re- But on the other hand think of proach to Christianity that it has no the favorable considerations, not of power to avoid the present war? this war, but the achievements God is making possible at this time. "Under present conditions there.seems to be no one who can say, 'Put up thy I. This struggle has revealed as sword into thy sheath, for they that take nothing else could have done the the sword shall perish by the sword.' strength of the world-wide mission- We are eagerly hoping that some demon- stration or some movement. may be ary movement. The missionary move- started in Europe or America on the part ment and the Christian Student of Christians to remove this condition of Movement are the only movements international war. We Christians can which have preserved their solidarity, not stand still and see such barbarous and the leaders of which, on both murder of other Christians in this Chris- sides in this terrible struggle, have tian century Asking your consideration, entered into an agreement not to emwith earnest prayer." barass one another by asking for im- That is not an easy letter to an- possible audible or visible coopera- swer, but it is typical of not a few tion. The moment this nightmare is that have come from different parts behind them, they will go forward of Asia. The serious thing is that together in the common constructive we have not a sufficient number of work of the world. I have seen the missionaries and discerning native greatest miracle the world has ever leaders stationed all over Asia to seen. It is the one that the enemies help these people distinguish between of Christianity had in mind in the pure Christianity and so-called civil- early days of Christianity when they ization, between fo.rmal Christianity could explain everything else except and vital Christianity, and to remind "how these Christians love one an- them that what is now taking place other !" I know not simply individ- in the world is not caused by Jesus uals here and there, but hundreds of Christ but by the lack of Jesus' people who behind each others backs Christ. on both sides of this tragic turmoil 5. Another adverse result is the are showing by their prayers and by maiming of that wondrous inter- their deeds and by their silence, their national Christian unity which has love for one another. How many been coming apace, notably since meetings of intercession I have en- Edinburgh. What progress we had gaged in in these last few months, in

which I have heard English and drifting! What might not the mis- Scotch praying for the Germans, and sionary movement on both sides of Germans pouring out their hearts for the Atlantic have done in drawing their brothers in this missionary down the strands of international work and the student movement. If friendship, in magnifying the good I had no other evidences of Chris- points of rival nations, in binding tianity I have had enough new evi- together the people in common enter- dences brought into my experience in prise.

these last months to convince me Capacity for Vicarious Suffering that Jesus Christ not only was, but 5. This war has revealed capaci- is the Savior of the world. He not ties for vicariousness-great latent only commands that we love our capacities for suffering and sacrifice enemies, but !;Ie makes it possible. of which we little dreamed. I have No other religion has ever done it. been criticized for advocating "The 2. This war is demonstrating not evangelization of the world in this only the strength but the helpfulness generatjon." By thjs 1 mean, not the of the missionary movement. I wish conversion of the world, because that that we in America were where we will obviously take centuries, but could get a more vivid impression of giving everybody who is now living the awful suffering, of the impossible an adequate opportunity to know the burdens, that we might likewise be- living Christ. I estimated it would come uncomfortable and unselfish. take at least 20,000 of the strongest The reasoning of Christians when students of the "United States, Can- they stop to think is that now while ada, Great Britain, Germany and hundreds of thousands are laying other continental countries, a peri:)d down their lives, and millions are of thirty years, and the college pro- stretched on beds of pain, they feel fessors and some others said that it uncomfortable unless they are doing would be too great a strain on the something to bring relief. home base to send out 20,000 addi- 3. This war ha~ revealed the ne- tional missionaries from the colleges, cessity of the world-wide missionary under our regular boards, in a period and student movements. Happily this of thirty years, from all Protestant war will differ from all which have Christendom. I will never let off preceded it in this respect, that it the colleges as easily in the future.

will not be followed by forty years In the University of Toronto, and of revenge, like the Franco-Prussian Queen's University, and McGill Uni- war. The moment the war is over, versity, with 1,500 to 3,000 students· the international Christian structure in each, over one-half the students will arch over and these peoples will have volunteered and the rest were go forward in Christ's name. Ithinking of doing so. In England, 4. This war is revealing our short- 56 per cent. of the students had comings, and that is always a good volunteered, and 66 per cent. of the tiling. This reflection is with me by members of the college Y. M. C. A.'s, day and by night-what mjght we and 90 per cent. of the officers of not have done had we realized the the Y. M. C. A. I received a letter rocks toward which the nations were a week ago froni Hungary-just

think of this-saying that all the the Christians of Europe. Tbe dross students in the six Protestant Cal- is being burned out, and what is vinist Theological Seminaries have left is gold and precious stones. And volun,teered either as chaplains or as the fire is not only purifying faith, it soldiers, doing even more than the is simplifying faith. The Christians Roman Catholi~s in that Roman in Europe do not believe so many Catholic dual monarchy. A friend things as they did a few months ago, sent me a book from Germany that but the things they believe, they do had been prepared from composite believe. They are the things that addresses of leading professors and hold people in the crises, when they ministers, and stated: "We have sent come to face machine guns and live this book to 45,000 German students day and night under incessant shell in the trenches." In Paris, where fire. When it comes to saying good-by usually there are r8,000 students in forever to those that are dearest to the Latin Quarter-and yet I couldn't us, and have the long wait at home, get but seventy-four to volunteer for people cast around to see what there mission work-I found that thousands is in their creed that holds, and they had volunteered in this war. In find that faith has centered on a view of these facts I say; I will Person. In those dark trenches faith never again make such small de- takes on the form of linking to a Permands upon the students. I here and sonality, even am Lord Jesus Christ. now call upon Christian students to face this world-wide opportunity. 8. This war is deepening acquaint- May something of the spirit of de- ance ~ith God. N ever have I found votion which is leading these men to people studying the Bible as they are go on to the service of their nation, this year. Never have I found lead us in the colleges to go in the people praying as this year. Never spirit of Christ the King. have I found people studying God's Providence as this year. What in- 6. The work ought to have more finite gain that they have God, that money. Have you ever reflected that their eyes are in the right direction, most of the great ~issionary societies looking to the Source, to the hills of Europe began in war 'times, the whence alone cometh our help. We church missionary societies, too, in need to discover this God ourselves. the world, with an income of over $2,000,000 a year, the Wesleyan, the Unparalleled Opportunity Baptist, the London, the British and Foreign Bible Society, the progeni- 9. Again I want to remind you of tors of the two Scottish societies, the the unparalleled opportunity for Religious Tract Society, everyone evangelization. The work of the of them began in the Napoleonic Y. M. C. A. among the millions of wars. The men should rise up etl- soldiers is beyond all praise. In the masse and make possible missionary history of the British Isles, never expansion. At a time like this, have strong men had Christ so Europe can not expand. America preached to them as He is being must not be found wanting. preached in those seven hundred camps. Theological seminaries are 7. This war is trying the faith of sending their students and professors into th~e camps, giving ten days of sian, it has riveted attention where time, and then going back to the we want to see it riveted. The semmanes. It doesn't trouble them world is now ready to think about to mix Calvinism and Arminianism. One who is the same yesterday, to- There is the opportunity for evan- day, and forever. gelization .not only in the camps but in the trenches. In Germany, I was ro. We now have an unparalleled told, "'vVe spend every waking hour opportunity for reconstruction. What writing letters to the men in the does foreign missions mean? In a trenches.· We urge them to be true sense it means the reconstruction of to Christ, and we search our Bibles the world by the living Christ. In with sole reference to feeding their previous years we have faced a spiritual lives, and we urge each plastic Far East. To-day we face German student who is a Christian not only a plastic Far East but ~ in the trenches or back in the re- much more plastic Africa as a result serves, to gather around him other of what is now happening in Turkey; German soldiers and have Bible read- and a much more plastic Near East, ings and hymns and prayer." In even including Russia. Europe itself France the men had gone, and we is in the melting-pot. The world had to fall back on the French over, old things are passing away; wom.en students, and now eveIry two all things may become new, but we weeks those French women students will not drift into new things. It prepare a mimeographed letter and will not be a work of magic. As send it to every French student in our faith is, so will it be unto us. the trenches. There is nothing we can not do now and after tfi'ls war if we have the Christ is being preached under the requisite faith. The nations now at most awful circumstances, not only war will come out of this struggle, in 'the trenches, but in the hospitals. even if it ends within two months, Over three millions, that IS more exhausted, depleted financially, ecothan we have ever had lined up nomically, ph)Tsically, one must add, against each other in any previous and exhausted will they be in faith war-there they are on their beds and hope and courage. If American of pain, or in prison. Had you heard Christians, under the touch of the that there are over 2,700,000 military martial cry, will rise in their strength prisoners? I am now trying to get and travel Christ's path, what may Americans who can speak German we not do? to work among the' German prisoners, and Germans who speak In Conclusion French among the German prisoners in France. I have not yet seen my My last word is this: While whole way through to the Russian problem. nations are stretched upon a Calvary cross, how incongruous it would be There has never been a moment for anyone to go out to live a selfish like this for pressing the claims of life! Let us rather place ourselves the living Christ. This very trag- and all we possess or may ever edy in Europe has led the world to possess at our Lord's disposal, hencethink, and by a process of exclu- forth to do His will and not our own-cost what it may!

A N T c

'"",8.

.'.i MAP OF PORTO RICO I BB EA N s t L………J 10 I::; to THE DIVISION OF MISSION FIELDS IN paino RICO 1, 1. Presbyterian (also San Juan) 4. Congregational i. Lutheran 2, 2. Methodist 5. United Brethren 8. Christian Alliance 3, 3. Baptist 6. Christian Church 9. Chmch of Christ To-day In Porto Rico BY J. ERNEST MCAFEE) NEW YORK Secretary of- the Presbyterian Bo'ard of Home Missions FFAIRS move rapidly There never was a full-bodied re- volution m Porto Rico. On one mA in Porto Rico. There occasion in dim history there was a is no considerable sec- slight outbreak, which the presence tion of the hemisphere of a few Spanish soldiers promptly where fifteen years discredited and dissipated. The have wrought such people have never been riotous nor profound changes as in this small rebellious. Indeed, some have been island. At no point has American inclined to belittle the Porto Rican enterprise and altruistic endeavor character because it did not show itmore completely vindicated itself: self sufficiently aggressive to rebel against the oppression of the Spanish As a rule, people do not fancy overlord. being arbitrarily reformed. Much altruism is thrust down the throats It is, therefore, perhaps not enof unwilling patients. The Porto tirely to their discredit that Porto Rican people have made some wry Ricans have sometimes become resfaces over the medicine with which tive under the American occupation. they have been served. But special There has been much ' heated political credit is due this same American oratory and not a little invective in enterprise and altruism in that the the newspapers, but the attitude of prescription for Porto Rico has for the people is to-day, as it always has the most part been wholesome and been more or less, that of welcoming has to a remarkable degree been American leadership and of recog- 'accepted as such -by a thankful nizing the benefits of American inpeople.

fluence. In an illuminating conver- hood. As Governor Travieso put it, sation, Acting Governor Travieso, they realize that statehood would dehimself a native Porto Rican, assured prive them of ~ertain privileges which me that no considerabl~ element they even now enjoy. Under the among the Porto Rican people, of present system the revenues of the whatever political party, has any island all go into the insular treasury other desire but that the Stars and and are used directly in the admin- Stripes should float there perma- istration of government on the island. nently. Under statehood it would be neces- sary to contribute in addition the Politics in Porto Rico island's share of the expenses of the Federal Government. Their foreign The political situation on the island customs would revert at once to the is one of inexhaustible interest. For federal treasury. several years, the Unionist Party has held complete sway. Its more re- Perhaps Porto Ricans ask too much actionary elements have, at least by when they seek to perpetuate this voice, advocated independence of system. They have all the privileges, American political relations. The immunities, safeguards and other adwhole party has resisted some of the vantages of a part of the United policies inaugurated and maintained States with no obligation to support by our Federal Congress. The re- the central government affording mark of Acting Governor Travieso is these benefits. Yet this looks much here apropos, however. He is him- like the British colonial policy. Britself a member of the Unionist Party, ain makes no exactions of her coloand, by virtue of his present office, nies in the support of the Imperial may be said to be the leader and Government, depending rather upon dominating influence in it. He as- the advantages she gains from censured me that while there are two tralized control of a world-wide comor three "bosses," as he styled them, merce to which the colonies conwho for demagogic purposes wave tribute and from which she vastly this red shirt, even the Unionist profits. Perhaps a similar consider- Party, while insistent upon certain ation on the part of our Federal political reforms, is no less insistent Government might justify acceding upon maintammg the rights and to the desires of the Porto Rican in privileges of the island under the maintaining a policy to the same American government and the Amer- effect under our different American ican system. system. But is this good American- ism? Can the policy be worked Yet on all sides there is recog- successfully? Statesmen must wrestle nition that our federal. policy should with those questions. be re-shaped to do Porto Ricans greater justice. After reading sev- Educational Advance eral speeches made in Congress I was surprized to have Governor Travieso, At no point does the new order and others, declare that the Porto under American influence reflect such Ricans do not wish American citizen- honor upon itself as in the splendid ship, in the ordinary acceptance of public school system now fully esthe terms i they do not desire state-

TO-DAY IN PORTO RICO

SAN GERMAN, THE EARLY CAPITAL OF PORTO RICO This is supposed to be the oldest building in the Western Hemisphere tablished on the island, and rapidly increased from 26,000 to 161,785. improving even upon the present The percentage of illiteracy in the high standards. In mClny centers the whole population has been reduced school building is the most imposing from 80 per cent. to 66 per cent., structure of the community, and and of persons between ten and while 111 others very inadequate twenty years of age to 53 per cent. equipment is still used, the diffusion Night schools and other exceptional· of education is the astonishment of provisions are appreciably reducing every visitor. the illiteracy among persons over twenty-one years of age. In one in- During the American occupation land town I visited, a man sitting at down to 1913 the school enrolment

a small curbstone was seen laboring chance to break down prejudice by a over an algebra printed in English wise and efficient policy.

and opened at quadratic equations! Improved Standard.. of Living The ambition of the parents for their children, and of the children The climate of Porto Rico makes themselves for education, is one of few imperative exactions upon its the striking phenomena of the island. inhabitants. Some thought must be I frequently passed one school build- given to shelter, and somewhat more ing at the hour of the day when one to food, but, on the whole, life cqmes thousand pupils poured out on the easy. Yet there is much hunger, actual physical hunger. Anemia, street, each clothed and in his right hook-worm, and similar diseases are mind, and rapidly gaining a mind prevalent. Thousands from year-end still more rightened. I visited an- to year-end do not have food to other school where nine hundred satisfy their animal cravings. The pupils were efficiently instructed, all island is perhaps the most thickly in one plant, and were handled with peopled rural region on this hemia discipline which would have re- sphere, and few country regions of flected credit upon the most advanced similar size elsewhere in the world system in the States. contain more people.

The young people partially edu- Doubtless by intensive methods of cated are coming in ever-enlarging agriculture the soil could be made to numbers to the States for higher produce an abundance of food for education. Those who return en- the present and even a larger popu- counter no embarrassment, but quite lation. But the present. industrial the contrary, in taking their places conditions need serious attention. Re- in the community life. Even a par- cent tariff changes have embarrassed tial education in the States is an asset several industries. Yet out of this em- recognized to be of value everywhere barrassment there may come a more on the island. This situation is in healthy economic life. There has al- notable contrast with that in other ways been much too great a uni- sections of Latin ·America. In Santo formity in the industries of the Domingo, the republic immediately island. A greater diversification is adjoining, there is a strong prejudice needed on every consideration. The against American influence, and an island now imports beans and rice American from the States, or a na- and many of the commodities most tive educated in the' States, is said generally used by the people. In ad- to lose caste. The same situation dition, centralization under highly prevails in several other Latin Amer- capitalized corporations has crowded ican countries. out many small enterprises with the This contrast shows how unique effects ordinarily following such a is the American opportunity for shift. The war has seriously em- leadership in Porto Rico. In senses barrassed the coffee industry. Porto not always comprehended Porto Rico Rican coffee is more highly esteemed thus holds the key to the situation in in Europe than here. In Paris it Latin America. It furnishes our best sometimes commands the highest

TO-DAY IN PORTO

market, and commonly does so III municipal hospitals on the island in Austria. which he would trust a friend.

There has been recently a great Those three, however, are creditable, impetus to the fruit industry, and and missionary and private hospital doubtless in this field lies Porto provision is doing much to tone up Rico's richest future. Around San the physical life of the people, and Juan, where the transportation prob- reduce the excessive mortality which lem has at least been partially often prevails in the tropics. One or solved, the development of fruit two municipal hospitals I visited were plantations has been remarkable. A little short of gruesome. The ap- more adequate transportation system proach to one carries each patient to will incite a similar development else- the door with the reassuring spectacle where. before his eyes of a pile of coffins It can only prove in the end a boon ready for service beneath the main to the island to be compelled so to floor of the institution.

diversify industries as to bring about Proposed legislation will reorganize self-support at least in respect of the and put on a far more effective basis staples of diet. the sanitary and medical system of The sanitary conditions are vastly the island.. The mortality has already improved over those which sometimes been greatly decreased. The people prevail in the tropics. Tropical are being educated to safeguard the housing conditions would often be in- public health. The insular police tolerable in a climate where doors system would seem to the visitor a and windows must at seasons of the model of discipline and effectiveness.

year be kept tight shut. Yet city One police system extends through- congestion has already begun. In a out the entire island.

few centers I saw populations packed Present Religious Conditionll into quarters under conditions quite matching in their way the slums An energetic educator, herself a which are the despair of our northern member of the Roman Catholic cities. Church from the States, has declared The selection of the centers of that not IO per cent. of the popula- population for special school' equip- tion of Porto Rico is Roman Catho- ment is having the effect in Porto lic. She means by that statement Rico which similar policies have in that the nominal Catholic population the States. The rural regions are in Latin American countries is largely being deserted and parents who are alienated from Romanism-a system able move into town for the sake of which has done little for the people affording their children superior for generations. The churches are school advantages. The last census located only in the towns. I saw no shows that certain municipalities have Roman Catholic churches in the lost rural population while the total rural regions or the smaller villages.

for the whole municipality has Immediately adjoining, or in the greatly increased. midst of the plaza of the municipal The head of the sanitary service towns, there is invariably a. Roman told us that there are only three church, the most imposing feature of

the old architecture. But attendance really something else under that upon the church is greatly neglected name. except at fiestas and other special occasions. The attendance is some- There are many Freemasons whose times reduced to nothing, or practi- system is sometimes classified as a cally that, for the ordinary services religion. On occasions an individual of Mass. will say, "No, I have no religion; I am neither a Catholic, nor a Protes- Free thinking, or what goes by that tant, nor a Mason." Among the name, prevails quite generally. A more intelligent, however, Masonry periodical antagonistic to the church, and membership in an evangelical and nominally to religion, gains a church involve no inconsistency, but THE BAPTIST TRAINING- SCHOOL BUILDING AT SAN PIEDRAS wide circulation throughout the is- many pronounced evangelical Chrisland. This propaganda is really ini- tians are also Masons. mical more to the Roman Catholic system than to religion or a thorough- Soon after the American evangelily democratized institution embody- cal churches began work in the island ing religion. Frequently, evangelical the leaders of the time wisely enworkers are assured by those who tered into an agreement by which the have detached themselves from the territory has been marked off into Roman system that their sympathies zones. This zone system is still remain truly religious in spite of maintained, under which it is protheir break with the only institution vided that all the territory of .the which has for centuries represented island is the definite responsibility religion on the island. Atheism is of some evangelical body, and, on the not quite compatible with the Latin other hand, by the terms of the mind, and usually its profession is agreement only the principal centers are occupied by more than one de-

TO-DAY IN PORTO

nomination. There is thus, perhaps, ing for the evangelical effort made less overlapping and duplication of in the island. There has been no effort in Porto Rico than in any sweeping evangelistic movement, tho other territory of similar size and steady accessions have been made to containing so much evangelical ac- the membership of the various tivity. In the cities of San Juan and churches. One of the greatest needs Ponce several denominations are at of the present is a more vigorous work. .otherwise, each town and evangelistic movement of a type rural region is the exclusive respon- . suited to the peculiar conditions of sibility of a designated denomination. the island. The religious bodies doing work in The evangelical truth has, however, THE PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL AT SAN JUAN This has grown too small and is soon to be pulled down to make room for a large, new, modern equipment the Island are Baptists, Methodists, worked, and worked fal' beyond the Congregationalists, Presbyterians, centers from which its influence radi- United Brethren, Disciples, Luther- ates. Leaders.n various walks of ans, Evangelical Alliance, the Chris- the island's life have gained their tian Connection and the Protestant training under evangelical influences. Episcopal Church. The last named In the last election the candidate of has not accepted the zone system, and the RepUblican Party for delegate to its mission work is scattered in all the United States Congress, who parts of the island without regard to barely failed of election after a most the zone system, tho its work is not vigorous and educative campaign, was strong outside of the principal a prominent officer in one of the centers. evangelical churches, who is known throughout the island ouly less defi- The actual church membership nitely as a speaker on religious topics does not present a remarkable show-

than as a politician and statesman. and stir whole communities to the Another officer in an evangelical appreciation of fundamental human church in his municipality is super- values would be as successful as it vising principal of the schools and is greatly to be desired. A more enjoys a most enviable reputation as pronounced cooperative program a leader. The principal of the schools among the evangelical workers would in one of the other important centers make the adoption of such a policy is likewise a strong evangelical leader. natural and easy.

Individuals of this standing are The Next Steps gradually multiplying, and their in- fluence, together with that of the My impression leads me to empha- church membership in each com- size the following as the next steps munity, is gaining strength and help- desirable in cooperative evangelical ing more largely to vitalize the life work: of the island every year. I. In the training of native leaders.

The evangelical work has reached Substantial progress has already been a critical stage. At many points made in this direction. Several of there are needed new methods the denominations are now coopera- adapted to new conditions of thought ting in a training-school at Maya- and to new economic standards. The guez. The Baptists have just now first lively interest manifested in the. completed a serviceable plant for evangelical message is more or less trainrng work at Rio Piedras. The consistently maintained in the country building is wholly creditable in ap- regions. Much testimony seems to pearance as it stands immediately ad- indicate that it is waning in the joining the campus of the insular centers. The same symptoms appear university. The proposal is now . there which cause discouragement to made that a union training-school evangelical workers in the States. shall be maintained at this center, The message actually presented does involving the cooperation of at least not seem altogether to fit community the Baptists, the Congregationalists, needs. The need of social service the Presbyterians, and the United and the interpretation of a social Brethren. It is not impossible that gospel through the church is quite others may desire to join m so as manifest in Porto Rico as else- promising a proj ect.

where. A highly intelligent and well- 2. In the production and distri-'

educated native ministry was never bution of evangelical literature.

more urgently demanded than now. Spanish literature in general is un- A well-organized social service wholesome. Before the evangelical program should be buttressed by a propaganda can gain its true repre- vigorous evangelistic policy, pecu- sentation there must not alone be liarly desirable in reaching the Latin leaflets and pamphlets setting forth character. The people like to see eitectively in the Spanish language things go. They readily join enter- the particular doctrines of the Prot- prises which move in the mass. A estant faith, but a large volume of vigorous evangelistic program which the inspirational, and even scientific would preserve broad human appeals and philosophic, literature, so abun-

TO-DAY IN PORTO

dant in English, should be intelli- formed that every evangelical church- gently translated into Spanish. member would feel himself more a Several of the denominations al- part of the one evangelical church ready cooperate in the pUblication of of Porto Rico than an adherent of a "Porto Rico Evangelico," which is denomination which may have his- the most creditable evangelical pub- toric distinction and value to a resi- lication on the island both in appear- dent in the United States, but which, ance and subject matter. Its sub- in the nature of the case, can have scription list has grown until the only artificial value in Porto Rico.

paper is already on, a substantial The rallying of all the evangelical financial basis. Other denominational forces to back island-wide moral re- periodicals may soon be merged in form is now impossible. As the this. leadership is more and more brought A printing plant is already main- on from among the native people; tained for cooperative work. It and they assume enlarging respon- should be enlarged to turn out not sibilities, the need of such an island- only the valuable leaflets now sup- wide organization becomes the more plied in limited numbers, but also, to imperative. There is already a dis- publish more of these, and certain position among the more intelligent books immediately adapted to Porto native evangelical leaders to move in Rico's needs. In addition, there this direction. They will soo'ner or should be a depository and book store later demand a union of their forces, for evangelical literature. and certainly those who have gone to Ai: the proposed Council of evan- the island to carry the evangelical gelical workers in Latin America, message should not be in the attitude of February, 1916, in Panama, this of checking or hindering such a rea- problem of literature will receive sonable and wholesome tendency.

special consideration. Methods of They should rather be forward to effective distribution of the literature promote it, encouraging every move- 'now available are perhaps of even ment among the Porto Rican people more immediate importance than the in this direction, and guiding their supply of new literature. counsels so that the initial errors, 3. In the closer drawing together otherwise inevitable, may be avoided.

of the native churches. I am con- Several of the evangelical Amer- scious of taking ground further ad- ican leaders are already eager to vanced than do some others when further such a project. It should be I plead for the earliest practicable wisely, tactfully and patiently pro- organization of an evangelical church moted, but the end should not be lost on the island, which shall draw into sight of as one whose speedy con- one the churches of all the evan- summation is to be desired.

gelical bodies. This organization In no other field as in Porto Rico need not completely obliterate dis- is there opportunity to demonstrate tinctions between the denominational the essential unity of the evangelical forces sent into the island from the forces, and no time should be lost in religious bodies in the States. It improv:ing this incomparable opporshould, however, be s~ compactly tunity.

Women's Congress

Missions BY MRS. GEORGE W. COLEMAN, BOSTON, MASS. President of the Council of Women fo-r Home Missions HE women that pub- recognized that a Congress of Mis- sions should have a place in the long mT lish the tidings are a series of conventions meeting in San great host, wrote the Francisco during the exposition year. Psalmist many cen- It is a strategic time and place. The turies ago, and the opportunity afforded by such a Con- Women's Congress of gress for giving to the cause of mis- Missions, which met in San Fran- sions a strong and widespread imcisco in June, was a striking fulfilment pulse was seen immediately, and it of his words. It is not because "a great was felf that in order worthily to host" was in attendance, tho the reg- represent that cause and its relation istration exceeded two thousand; nor to the Kingdom of God, the Congress because every mission field was rep- must include within its scope all misresented, tho delegates came from sions, at home and abroad, must give thirty-nine States and seven foreign fresh encouragement and 'inspiration countries; but because the audiences to missionaries throughout the world, were. truly representative of the and must deepen the conviction of ingreater hosts upon the near and dis- dividual responsibility in the hearts tant fields, and in the homes, church- of the women of the churches. To es, and local circles of missionary achieve this high aim, the Council of women. Home missionaries, foreign Women for Home Missions, the mISSIOnaries missionary physicians, Federation of Women's Boards of missionary teachers from the kinder- Foreign Missions, and an Executive garten to the university, Christian- Committee, representing the missionsettlement leaders, native-born, for- ary women of the Pacific Coast, set eign-horn, Jew and Gentile, were themselves. In view of the fact that there-each one standing for hun- the Council and Federation include dreds of others upon the scattered fifty-six women's boards, of home and fields of the world. Officers of mis- foreign missions, the Congress was, sion boards, leaders of State and dis- from its inception, broadly representrict organizations, and of local tative of the missionary women of groups, junior and guild workers, the country, both geographically and also, bore witness to the hundreds of by denominations, twenty-two denomthousands of women who are en- inations being listed in the registralisted in the work of world-wide mis- tion. sions. The Congress met in the First The Woman's Congress of Mis- Congregational Church of San Fransions was born in the mind and heart cisco from June 6th to 13th inclusive. of a California woman, who early The theme chosen for united mission Christ, the Redeemer of Society. study during the current year, "The Christ the Teacher; Christianity a Church apd the Nations," and the accompanying watchword, "Thy King- Teaching Religion. dom Come, Thy Will be done upon Christian Unity the Result of Christian Earth," were adopted as the theme and watchword of the Congress. The Missions. coronation pin previously adopted by Christian Testimony, the Method of the Council and Federation as the emblem of Christian womanhood, Christian Conquest. was made the emblem of the Con- Christ the Prince of Peace. gress, and the hymn, The study of the book for foreign "Crown Him with many crowns, 1111SSlOns, "The King's Highway," The Lamb upon His throne," was led by its author, Mrs. W. A. Montgomery, and the companion vol- was the Congress hymn. The key- mne, "Home lfissions in ActIon," -thought of the Congress was thus the was presented by Mrs. D.. E. Waid. supremacy and exaltation of Jesus Christ as Lord, and the whole pro- Th~ last Sunday afternoon of the gram was designed to translate this thought into a conviction and a pur- Congress was a noteworthy session. pose in every heart. Thirty-two missionaries were gathered on the platform, and presented the Early in the year a call to prayer needs of India, China, Japan, Korea, was issued by the executive commit- the Philippine Islands, Turkey, Bur- tee in San Francisco, summoning ma, Siam, Cuba, Porto Rico, Mexico, Christian women to daily prayer at Spanish-speaking peoples in Americ~, nine o'clock, and suggested a petition Negroes, Indians, Orientals in Amerl- for each day of the week. During the ca, foreigners of many races in citie.s, Congress a prayer-room was set aside in mines and factories, Jews and Alas- where those who desired to do so kans. All were represented by men could gather at any hour, without and women who are giving their lives formality, for intercession. Who to the redemption of these peoples shal1 say how much of the power and nations. The mission fields of that was increasingly felt from day to the world were thus made to live be- day was due to the unceasing prayer fore the hearers. that had been and that was being "made unto God"? Several simultaneous meetings were held during the week, both in The themes for each day were the city and aCrOSS the bay. These based upon the chapters of the text- included drawing-room meetings (nobooks considered and were also defi- tably on~ in the home of a Japanese nitely related to the general subject. lady, Madam Aboki), others in the The daily themes were as follows: foreign sections of the city amol}-g Persians, Russians, and Italians, a Jesus Christ, the Hope of the Nations. meeting for business women, and a Christ, the Builder of Nations. supper for young women. The Re-Creating Power of Christ in The program of the Congress was National Life. also emiched by two pageants. The Pageant of Peace was prepared by Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, and was presented in the Court of the Ages on

the exposition grounds. It is hoped a redemptive power for the individ- that this pageant will be widely used ual, the Gospel was constantly pre- by missionary women in a propa- sented as a social force, and by none ganda against war. The Pageant of more forciMy or persistently than Home Missions was written by Mrs. by the missionaries who, at home and John S. Allen, and was given in the abroad, find themselves fighting at church and also in the Greek Theater short range the appalling results of of the University of California in Sill.

Berkeley. Perhaps never in the history of The Congress of Mis'sions, in con- missions has the unity of the work junction with the Federal Council of at home and abroad been so striking- Churches of Christ in America, ac- ly set forth as in the program in the cepted Monday, June I4th, as its Congress of Missions, and it may be day at the Exposition, and marched that this will prove one of its great- in procession to Festival Hall, led by est contributions to the cause of mis- a platoon of exposition guards and sions. No dividing line between by the exposition band, playing the home and foreign missions was found stirr,ing hymns of the church. About in the Congress. In every session the I ,000, said to be the largest com- consideration of home and foreign pany representing any organization missions was inextricably intermin- that had thus far appeared on the . gled in a union that was felt to be of grounds, marched to Festival Hall. God. Missionaries and speakers and The spirit, the influence, the re- members alike thought and spoke and sults of the Congress of Missions are prayed as belonging to one great and beyond human measurement. Only undivided army serving under the He whom the Congress sought to orders of one Lord and Master.

crown as "Lord of All" knows, and Finally, a broader and deeper con- ,only eternity will reveal the impulses ception of the relation of America to received, the convictions deepened, the world-wide work of missions was the lives stimulated. The Congress gained, as it was realized that the was rich in information, in enthu- great struggle in Europe is thrusting siasm, in inspiration, and in the spirit upon the churches of our land a of prayer. From day to day, the heavier responsibility than ever be- feeling deepened that God was in the fore for the work on the opposite side midst of His people and was making of the world. Not only must the His presence manifest. As a natural churches of America stand back of result, the conviction of the imme- the work which is in danger of fail- diate, the imperative urgency of the ure because of the withdrawal of men work in every mission field was in- and means by the demands of the creasingly prest home on every heart, war, but more than ever must our and the condition of men and women, churches look to themselves and to whether in America or in the utter- our land to see that America is won most parts of the earth, who are for Christ and for His Kingdom in without Christ and who are ignorant order that she may be His messenger of His Gospel, became exceedingly to every nation of the earth.

real. Side by side with the Gospel as "Who is sufficient for these things '!"

TO ONE OF THE WALLED CITIES OF

The Central Tower of Tungchow, the street of which is paved with mill-stones The Challenge of China's Cities A PLAN TO SAVE THE 1,700 WAILED CITIES STILL UNOCCUPIED FOR CHRIST BY REV. CHARLES ERNEST SCOTT, TSINGTAU, SHANTUNG, CHINA OR the first time in ism, "And to do it now. Five years m. cient walled cities are hence may be too late." F. Christian history, the The church in one hundred !years portals of 1,700 of has made little impression on the four hundred millions of Chinese. China's great and an- It has labored under a' tremendous handicap because of the mail-fisted open to messengers of policies of the "Christian" Powers of Europe. The gentry residents of the Gospel of Christ. General Li these cities-elegantly clad, learned in Chinese lore, rich, powerful, proud, Yuan Hung, Vice-President of the Republic, urged John R. Mott to ask the .Christian Church in America to occupy these strongholds of heathen-

self-sufficient, reactionary-have here- leaders have proposed an "Indepentofore scorned the Gospel message. dent Church" movement which will Now the literati, the government bring about full cooperation between students, and the officials are ready them and the foreign missionaries. to listen. These centers are therefore actually open, provided the One mission-the American Preschurch will gather itself together for byterian-is beginning to take care this vast enterprise. China's cities of its share by opening at least IS MOI)[ RN C O MMfO: I1CE ENTElING TH3 C [ TI ::';S cities in Shantung province. A potent An , opening made in the wall for a new ga te into factor in this work will be the Chris- the city wall, Tsinanfu, China tian University of Shantung Prov- ince, a union institution em bracing chalIenge the Church by a new and schools of Arts, Medicine and Theolunparalleled opportunity. ogy, supported by several lea~ing Protestant Missions in that section But these cities can not be evan- of China. Missionary statesmen have gelized even by a large equipment of declared this union mission univer-· foreign missionaries. There are too sity to be the most potent single edumany handicaps. Neither can the cational factor in the non-Christian ordinary Chinese village evangelists world toward making that world "a do it for they are not equipped for new creation in Christ." Graduates the work. Shantung alone, with its o f this university are scattered all forty million people, has 108 walled over China, and a re the leaders in its cities , besides many additional im- re-making, men in the greatest deportant market towns and multitudes mand and holding every sort of a of villageS. position of influence at1(f responsi- bility. Educated men of ability, ex- To capture these centers and the perieiIce, and consecration-men who ruling classes for Christ a new move- have suffered for the name of Christment has been started among the are willing to leave positions as heads Chinese Christian leaders. Some of of departments in the Government, these high-grade native workers and and as professors in schools of higher learning, with all the prestige and honor that such positions in China carry, in order to take 11P this work, and at. grea~ redltced salaries. Ac- cordingly, the Presbyterian mission has met them half-way by requesting the Church in America to raise twenty-five thousand dollars at once and one hundred thousand ultimately for the carrying out of the project. About five thousand dollars will be spent for the plant in each city-a small sum compared with the cost of a missionary-manned .station. Each building will contain a large audi-

CHALLENGE OF CHINA'S CITIES 59

torium, a street chapel, a guest-room will also assist. The whole project for men, and one for women, school is entrusted to the oversight of six and Bible classrooms to be used men, three Chinese selected by the both day and evening; and, with Synod, and three missionaries se- separate street entrance accommoda- lected by the Mission. , tions for a Y. M. C. A. A Workable Project Engaged in the work in each city will be an older, and a younger col- This project is the outgrowth of a lege graduate, a Bible woman and a long and slowly maturing conviction gateman. In each chapel the salaries, and has been evolved by able mis- together with incidental expenses, wiII sionaries on the field.

ANOTHER WAY OF ENTERING CHINESE WALLED CITIES Scaling the ancient walls of one of China's cities require five hundred dollars annually. The project has commended itself It is proposed to have an educated physician traveling among each five to leaders of other missions in China of these cities, seeing patients four days every month in each city; also and s•toompeutoift them are planning at a general Y. M. C. A. secretary for once into execution in their the fifteen cities. The Shantung Christian College is proposing to fields. Among other reasons are the make this their benevolent enterprise, securing gifts from the alumni scat- following. tered all over Cnina. The Christians of the country whose city is occupied I. Strategic centers are to be occu- pied. For the vast population of each county, the county seat is be- coming more and more the command- ing political, commercial, educational, and social center. In Orina, as else-

where, the country streams into the that a "foreign" church is being city, and much. of its ablest and best plant1ed throughout China. The Chilife finds itself permanently located nese church itself will never be a therein. large' success until its members are filled with the realization that this is 2. Able Chinese leadership will be an enterprise for which they are reutilized. High-grade lead€rs are not sponsible. It sounds ridiculous to satisfied with a pastorate among scat- many Chinese for a foreigner to tered country churches, but are at- asseverate that the "Jesus Doctrine" tracted to the centers of pow~r. With is not a "foreign" religion, but it churches developing among these strikes home with power for a Chithickly populated counties, the man nese of social position to proclaim it in the central city will, without the as indigenous. office, be a veritable metropolitan of wide and commanding influence. 6. In this way the large amount oj Some such men are ready for this effort and money put into higher work, and an inspiring program is educat,ion in China will be utilized for outlined that will command their evangelism. Able and consecrated services as rapidly as funds are avail- graduates feel drawn toward the inable. fluential task of bearing witness for Christ in city centers where the men 3. Available resources will be used who are shaping the destinies of to establish a new and permanent e1:tina go and come.' work. A station adequately manned by foreigners is expensive and hard 7. The needed prestige will be to establish. The sum of money re.- gi1Jcn to directly evangelistic work in quired ranges from $40,000 to $100,- t'he eyes of the influential classes. The rapidly increasing prominence 000 for outfit, as against the ,$.s,ooo given to church education by so many Chinese-manned "Jesus Do~trine fine plants with the turning of almost all college graduates to the more Preaching-Hall" planted in the midst profitable work of teaching, is calof a great city. culated to misrepresent the mission- ary obj ect. We need the prominence The missionary looks toward the of city evangelization to balance the day when his work may be gradually several departments. turned over into the hands of the convert, and he be eclipsed in favor This preaching movement by eduof those who preach to their own cated Chine~e will be a sane cornationals. Men trained on the field rective of higher school work. can begin at once what will be a permanent occupancy. 8. The campaign is commended by its plan of approach. Preaching and 4. This plan promises Chinese and teaching is to be supplemented by foreign cooperation instead of separ- lectures, schools, woman's work, ation. The native leaders have devel- medical work, and Y. M. C. A., and oped' so fast and progressed so far various kinds of Bible classes, thus that any makeshift, rather than giving touching many different points of them large responsibility and full approach to mind and heart. It will credit for all they do, will spell disaster, as mission history warns.

5. This plan disposes of the idea

CHALLENGE OF ,CHINA'S CITIES

be feasible to invite the dwellers in the wisdom and urgency of the surrounding villages to special evan- above program. gelistic services. IO. The project has already passed 9. This evangelistic effort prom- the theoretical stage. ises to stem the rising tide of an atheistic, materialistic' philosophy of Two leading Chinese Christian life among tihe educated classes. men are already at work in two cities with splendid results. They This is the greatest menace to the are men who could command much future of China. With the grip of larger salaries elsewhere, but who THE ANCIENT WALLS OF KAO MI CITY, SHANTUNG A Chinese city wall built before Columbus discovered America. This city was captured by the Japane"e on their recent march to Tsingtau the old religions gone, with atheism prefer this soul-winning work 10 the popular form of educated these cities, especially among the thought, and agnostic literature young men and young women stuwidely read, together with a more or dents. less conscious desire of the educated to find something to satisfy the It would be hard to find a Chriscravings of the soul, it is easy to see tian appeal combining so many atthat a veritable crisis has come in the tractive and impelling considerations" religious history of China. Hence and with such "long reach for the Kingdom of God."

Secular Allies In

BY REV. DONALD MACGILVARY, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA Editorial Secretary of the Christian Literature Society for China . bers. The result is that there is E have discovered a scarcely a missionary or a Japanese preacher, however devoted, able or lWi hit her t 0 unworked eloquent who commonly addresses force which, before audiences containing forty or fifty the advent of the daily ~ paper in Chine~e, was not in existence. Even unbelievers."

after the newspaper came the force In February, I9I2, Dr. Pieters be- was so clogged and bound that it gan work of this description in Oita, could not be used in missionary work. Japan, a district as large as two or Now these obstructions have sudden- three American counties, with a popu- ly been removed, and the mission- lation of nearly I,OOO,OOO souls. The aries have discovered new allies in town has three newspapers, one with a the secular press. They are indeed circulation of 10,000 issued every not yet under the banner of the second day, one of 7,000, and one of Cross, but many are willing to take 4,000, the latter two being dailies.

their place among the things that work Space was rented in these papers at together for good to the Kingdom of the usual rates. At the close of the God in China. articles invitations were given to People of the vVest long ago dis- correspond with the author, and '

covered that space in secular papers offers of free literature were made.

may be bought and used for the A follow-up department was organ- propagation of special ideas. The ized, and a card index was kept of great publicity campaigns, to secure each case.

clean government, the driving out of The first year has proved that the saloons, the restriction of the social method is very successful. It has evil and the like. have found in the carried the message to the most re- newspapers most powerful auxiliaries. mote and inaccessible portions of Missionaries have watched with the province. Everyone of the interest the rise of the press on the twelve counties into which the prov- mission field, and' those in Japan ince is divided have contributed en- have the honor of being the first to quirers. They have written from use this form of propaganda success- lonely islands off the coast and from fully. The Rev. Albertus Pieters of hamlets in the distant mountains, the Reformed Church in America places that have no chance of being noticed that there were multitudes of visited by a Christian worker, either Japanese who would not enter a in this generation or in the next.

church to hear a preacher. At comparatively small expense thou- "No device," he says, "has yet sands of people are being reached.

been found that will induce non- This work is a species of tract dis- Christian Japanese to attend religious tribution, but Dr.. Pieters claims that meetings in any considerable num- it surpasses all other methods in economy and efficiency. What won- them reprinted in proof form, and derful results might follow if the sent them out to other papers. Alplan was used regularly, systematic- most from the first there was a gratially and wisely in every province of fying response, and during the year Japan for five or ten years! there were hundreds of reprints in all parts of the country. The Ta This. work in Japan soon attra~ted Tung Paa not only published articles the notice of missionaries in China, of a purely Christian character, but and in 1913 to 1914 a beginning was TWENTY-SEVEN CHINESE NEWSPAPERS-SECULAR ALLIES OF CHRISTIANITY made along somewhat different lines. also articles on burning questions In Japan there was intensive culti- treated from a Christian standpoint. vation of a narrow area; in China But even articles of the evangelistic an attempt was made to reach the and doctrinal character were releading newspapers in all the prov- printed as frequently as the other inces. The China plan also differs articles. from the Japan plan in that no money was used to secure space. The Editor The following is a sample list: of the Ta Tung Paa, a Christian ~eekly, took his leading articles, had "Changing Customs in IIl(}ia." "Too Many Law Students and Too Few Doctors."

"The Power of Public Opinion." advantage, namely: that' we can not "The Root of Morality." add to our articles our address with "The Livelihood of the People." offers of free literature and corres- "Way to Pacify the Country." pondence with enquirers. The fol- low-up department which would "True Liberty." greatly enhance the value of this' "The Red Cross Work in Japan." form of work ~ari not· be organized without further financiaL help. With "The Home and Its Elevation." it the plan is capable of large de- "The Importance of Home Education." velopments. Besides a central office, "True Basis of Religious Liberty." local offices could be organized in "Newspapers and Industries." the large centers whose object it "Education Suffers from Militarism." would be to cultivate the acquaint- ance of the edi!ors by personal visi- The following daily papers re- tation, and adopt the same method. for newspaper evangelism of a limprinted these articles: ited area now being used in Japan.

Suchau ……… 1 Shantung .. , . .. I Chefoo …….. 3 Chihli. . . . . . . .. I Tientsin ……. I Anhui ……… I Shansi …….. 2 Amoy ……… I Pekin ……… 5 Manchuria …. I Canton …….. I Szechuan …… I A mIssIonary statesman from Chekiang …… I Kwangsi America who recently visited Shan- Shanghai …… J ghai, had looked into the work of The success thus far obtained Dr. Pieters and enquired eagerly shows that many editors are not only concerning our plans. He was con- willing to be called our allies, but vinced that the missionary Boards actually look upon missionaries as ought to cooperate in financing this their allies in the common task of plan of evangelism, and when the regenerating their country. The time time is ripe steps ought to be taken was ripe for the beginning' of this to secure their cooperation. Some of movement. The publications and the advantages are as follows: periodicals issued by the missions ( I) The plan works, and with have been doing their silent work. money would work better -and secure They existed before the newspaper larger results.

press of China was born. They con- (2) The truth reaches unreached tinued to exist during the period of classes.

its rise and progress. (3) Intelligent classes are reached.

The China plan has obvious limi-. for they only can read papers.

tations and defects as compared with (4) The plan helps the mission- the Japan plan. It has the advantage aries in every province without re- at this early stage of costing little, gard to denominations.

but this is at the expense of efficiency (5) The articles have an influence for these reasons: on the editors and the tone of the ( I) We can not print exactly what rest of the papers. Other articles we desire, for the editors print only must measure up to the standard set what they like. This objection is by our articles.

inseparable from a free use of their (6) Friendships thus begun open columns. up the way to all sorts of coopera~ ( 2 ) There is a more serious dis- tion in social service.

Elect Lady In

AN APPRECIATION OF MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY (See Frontispiece Portrait) THE modest lady who is the subject of this sketch is one of the notable Jiving missionary leaders of the world. She has been a successful teache~', a devoted wife, an ideal mother, ·a heroic missionary, a successful Board secretary, an unusual business woman, a charming hostess, an able executive, an inspiring leader, a skilful editor, an influential author, a valued member of the Continuation Committee of the World's Missionary Conference, and through it all and above it all, a most attractive and cultured Christian woman.

Lucy McGill received her education in Rochester, New York, and then, while still a young girl, married Mr. Norman Waterbury, with whom she went out to India as a missionary under the American Baptist Missionary Union. In less than six years she returned to America a widow with two little children to support. Last year she revisited for the first time 'in twenty-six years the scene of her early life in Madras. There she was still remembered with tender love by those who had been children in her school, and, wonderful to relate, the long-forgotten Telugu speech came back to her so that within a week she was giving extemporaneous addresses to large audiences.

"It is the gift of tongues," said some. "It is lik~ sitting down at the pian.o and finding one's fingers unconsciously fall into the rhythm of forgotten tunes," said Mrs. Peabody.

For nineteen years after her return to America Mrs. Waterbury was the Home Secretary of the Woman's Baptist Foreign Mission Society and devoted her splendid powers to the development of the home base. Her skill as an editor was developed in the Helping Hand, while her executive ability and power as a speaker, were brought ont in the work among women and young people. The cheeriness, the warm personal interest, the deep spiritual purpose of her service made her the best-loved woman in the constituency of the society.

These tasks were preparing her for broader interdenominational work inaugurated in connection with the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in New York in 1900. A system of interdenominational mission study was proposed at a session of the women's societies, and a committee was appointed to prepar'e a text-book for the women of all denominations. After the death of Miss Abby Child, the first Chairman of this Committee, Mrs. Waterbury became, and has continued to be, the Chairman of the Central Committee for the United Study of Foreign Mission-one of the most influential factors in the missionary development since 1900. Text-books have been issued each year by thousands and have been studied by women in all the churches. The circulation has steadily grown until it now reaches more than 150,000 copies annually. Beginning with a capital of $25, without solicitation of funds or incurring of debt, the committee, the members of which serve without salary and with small expenses, has been able to pay its authors, publish the books. and has financed summer schools, organized the Jubilee, started a children's magazine in China, and helped many other mission enterprises. The able women who have represented the various denominations on this committee

be the first to say that the success of this work has been due in no

part to the initiative foresight and ability of the chairman.

In 1910, the year of the fiftieth anniversary of the establishment of Women's Boards for Foreign Missions, this "elect lady," who had in the meantime become Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, set on foot the plans for the Jubilee, one of the most far-reaching missionary movements among women in recent years. Without machinery, other than the magnificent organization of the women's boards, without the employment of paid secretaries, without the collection of a big fund, within six weeks after the project of the Jubilee was first born, Mrs. Peabody had under way the plans for a nationwide series of conventions. Within three months the first Jubilee celebration had been held and within a year the forty conventions, the million-dollar thanks-offering, the pageant, and the hundreds of echo jubilees were all realities of history.

While hundreds of women all over the land cooperated enthusiastically and efficiently in the work, Mrs. Peabody was the heart of the movement as well as its originator.

It was the natural thing that Mrs. Peabody should have been chosen as the American woman representative on the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Missionary Conference, one of two women thus honored. On this great committee she has been specially interested in the higher education vf Oriental women. During her recent tour around the world she was able to give substantial help to the committees at work in establishing interdenominational Christian colleges for women at Madras, Canton, Nanking, and Tokyo, and she has since been interested in the organization of suitable boards in America to supervise the higher Christian education of Oriental women.

Two years of happy married life with Mr. Henry W. Peabody, a man of distinction and of noble personality, were followed by bereavement. Her exquisite tribute to her husband's memory in the biography which she wrote, has found its way in a thousand copies into all parts of the world.

Tho enlisted in great enterprises Mrs. Peabody never loses interest in the charm and courtesies of e'eryday life. The garden, at her home in Beverly, Massachusetts, is her own creation, and her home expresses her personality in every room. Her hospitality is so characteristically radiant that it might seem to be her first thought. Her sunny, selfless, deep-hearted life, makes the world a better, happier, more Christian place.

WOMEN'S WORK FOR MISSIONS The sowing, cultivating and, I fear, harrowing of the home field by the indefatigable Woman's Missionary Societies is one prime cause of the missionary harvests of the past twenty-five years. Such are the different conditions of the lives of men and women that it is possible to secure from women what can not be given by men-unpaid service. There are thousands of women of wide vision and ability who are able and glad to give their services to this work. How short-sighted and wasteful it would be if the church of Christ should leave unutilized such resources. We learn by doing, and it is only because we have been given a definite task for which we are solely responsible that the women of our churches have awakened to intelligent and efficient cooperation in the stupendous work of evangelizing the world.

HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY.

MISSIONARIES TO THE WOMEN IN SOUTH

Women's Rights and Women's · Wrongs In South America BY MR~. KATHERINE A. HODGE, LONDON, ENGLAND < . OMAN has not yet her and wealthy class, visiting with her IWi rightfu~ place in the .. Repubhcs of South seventeen-year-old daughter, in the course of conversation remarked that America. if her husband was kind and sup- ported her, that was all she could ex- , – In the past, women in South American pect. This is by no means an excep- — countries have been considered not tion but is the rule throughout the only inferior t.o man, but as crea- cities and towns of all the republics. In a letter from Northerll Brazil tures to Serve man's interest and will. Until recent years few have a lady missionary* says: "The lot of thought that girls were deserving of the women is sad indeed. A large number work in the cotton fahcetorerieis~ special education. Even the latest of which there are several Government census shows that 80 per cent. of the population is illiter- Maranhao. Their hours ate from ate. Parents have sought to marry 6 a. m. to 6 p. m., and wages very off their daughters at the ages of low. When these women reach home thirteen to fifteen years. in the evening, after having been on A Brazilian lady of the cultured their feet all day, after a simple dinner which many of them have to SiO:.Mrs. Miner~. of the Maranhao Christian Mis- prepare for themselves, they are so weary that they go to their ham- Bible, so that a v~ry small percent- mocks, in which they remain until age of them ever get a knowledge of the 5 o'clock call of the factory Bible truth. Maranhao women, in whistle wakens and reminds them the majority of cases, are born, that another day of toil is before reared, and die having no hope and them. There is no half-holiday without God. They are to be greatly during the week, so that on Sunday pitied."

their time is taken up with washing, Women m South American coun- ironing, making and mending in tries are subjected to rude remarks order to look as nice as possible at and insults if they walk the streets of the. beginning of the following week. the cities unaccompanied by men. In Their homes are poor, and the sad Buenos Aires, the capital of the Ar-'

part of it is, there is not much pos- gentine Republic, a f~w years ago it sibility of their ever being otherwise. was not considered safe for an Argen- When sickness comes, a doctor's tine lady to go out by herself in visit costs ten milreis ($2.80), which the daytime, and tho she can do is the equivalent of five days' wages, this now with greater safety, it is, and medicine is a most expensive nevertheless, considered inadvisable item, often costing six milreis-the for any woman, European or Argen- .

equivalent of· three days' labor. :A tine, to be seen in the city at night sickness of a few weeks means loss time without a male escort. Work of 'wages, rent unpaid, provisions among women in cities like Buenos bought on credit, and these, with Aires, Rie de Janeiro, Pernambuco, doctor's and chemist's bills, accumu- Valparaiso, and elsewhere is thus late a debt which often takes twelve fraught with great difficulty, unless months to pay. the worker is married, and even then "Physically, the women of Maran- it is considered inadvisable to go hao have everything in their disfavor. visiting alone.

The intense heat has a debilitating Altho modern times and Christian effect upon their system. The food influences in a progressive Republic is of an inferior quality, so that they like Argentine are making some do not get the nourishment which char'Iges in the customs of the people, they require. The married woman still woman's position is one of sad has a baby almost every year, and neglect. Something is being done one can quite understand what a for the education of girls, but in a weakening effect this has upon her general way it is only to give a little system. As many work in the fac- exterior polish.

tories, one can see how hard their lot White Slavery in SOlith America must be.

About three 9ut of every four· The white slave traffic has free women can neither read nor write, course everywhere in South Amer- and those who can have but little ica, and in such centers as Rio, inclination or no time. From· in- Buenos Aires, and other cities this fancy they grow up in a mist of evil abounds in a most appalling prejudice against Protestants, and no degree. Buenos Aires has been con- effort is made to teach them the sidered to be the plague spot in

IN SOUTH AMERICA

South America. The Secretary of some sentiment in favor of the supthe National Vigilance Association pression of this social scourge. visited that city last year to find out Concerning the women of Ecuador, the actual state of things there re- Mr. Paul Fountain says: "The garding the white slave traffic, and women of pure Spanish blood are kept more secluded, or rather more select, and these fall victims more rparticularly to priests, and 'from what I heard, backed by what I saw, the misdoings of these unfortunate women are often punished by im- murement in a convent, where they . .are more in the power of their seducers than when at liberty. When I observed to a priest that I wondered why the priesthood did not marry, he replied: "We would be fools to bother ourselves with wives when every man;s wife is at our INDIAN MOTHERHOOD as a result an act for the protection LADIES OF LAPAZ.. SOUTH AMERICA of young women and the punishment of the traffickers has been command." But the husbands have placed on the Argentine statute book. to be reckoned with sometimes, and America and Europe will watch with it is not an uncommon thing for a keen ioterest the futute work of priest to be waylaid and murdered." this association for the suppression of this abominable evil in Argentina. Nothing is being done for the It is earnestly hoped that this good cause will spread, and that the hands of the lady worker who was recently sent out may be strengthened by many sympathizers working in the city. In other republics some police regulation and 'momentary effort is occasionally put forth to suppress this horrible evil, but on the whole there is comparatively little whole-

women and girls in the factories in In Buenos Aires many of these Argentina, except a feeble effort here people live in "conventillos," in some and there by some lady, probably of which there are as many as two the wife of the owner. In one of hundred families. One family, and the busy thoroughfares of Buenos sometimes more, occupies every room Aires, in a district south of the city and all open into the common courtwhere so many factories are to be yard (see illustration). Here the found, is an enormous building full washing, cooking, and many other of girls and women engaged in the domestic duties are performed, so making of "alpagatas," a kind of that these people know nothing of foot-wear. Another is close by privacy or home-life as we underwhere girls are employed in making stand it in England and America. matches. In another, corsets are made; and there are many more. The servant-girls, too, are often One factory employs about nine pitiful drudges, and frequently have hu~dred girls, and others several two or three nameless children in hundred each. Altogether, in Buenos the Roman Catholic orphanages. Aires alone there are said to be some Scores of girls in South America toten thousand working-girls, the great day are mothers at fourteen years of majority of whom are between the age, and the baby grows up without ages of eleven and eighteen years. any knowledge of a father. They have been forced to leave the protection of home in order to aug- In Chili, there are women streetment the income of the family. Of car conductors, and' in Colombia the sad facts concerning the things women are employed as scavengers. that occur in these place,; among these work-girls a voh'lIne might be In Bolivia, the women of middle written such as could not be pub- age know nothing-as the mother of lished. Many are the vi,tims sacri- four daughters, who scorned the ficed, disgraced, and br(ltll':ht to thought of music, drawing, and emmisery. In the suburban t!i;tricts, broidery, said : "We just rock!" where the factories are most n.lmerous, many horrible stories might be A great work could be carried on told relative to the disgraces heaped among the women of Bolivia, for upon the girls, who are launched there are not only the wealthy "gentc into corruption from the moment decente," but Indians and cholas (or they enter the factory. To cite one half-castes). The Bolivian Indian instance: At the north end of the Mission is working among the latter. capital, where in one of the districts Among the "cholas" the women are various £actories are giving employ- very badly treated. They are the ment to the girls, at least thirty of beasts of burden, the servants of the girls have fallen into vice. One their lords, and seldom receive anypoor mother told of two daughters, thing but blows in return. Even a ages sixteen and eighteen, in one fac- bride of less than a month is not tory, who had fallen into sin as a surprized at having her face bruised direct .result of working there. and blackened or a tooth knocked out by her newly made husband. Poor creatures sometimes give as a reason for their immoral lives: "Why should we marry to be beaten? One

IN SOUTH

must endure the blows of a husband, business in life but to adorn themand there is no escape; but when selves and to spend hours on the there is no marriage, and life be- balconies hoping to attract the attencomes too hard, we can take our tion of some eligible young man. children and leave the man who iltreats us, and he can not force us Among the Indians and half-castes to return." the need is great, especially among the sick, for no Spanish doctor wit! Scarcely a "chola" can read, for touch an Indian. These people have altho they generally go to school for remedies of their own, the witch- A TYPICAL ';~ONVENTILLS/ OR GENERAL COURTYARD, IN SOUTH AMERICA a year or two at least, their time doctor making fried eggs, not into is mostly spent in a parrot-like repe- sal1dwiches, but pOUltices. Mashed tition of many prayers, and they beetles are considered good for rarely get much beyond the alphabet. ulcers, and dead frogs are an excel- Even when they learn t6 read a lent application for wounds. Herbs little it is soon forgotten when they of all kinds, rancid fat, newspaper, leave school, for they have no books pig's bristles, and unmentionable beyond, perhaps, a small book of things all find their place in their prayers. materia medica. Among these people the Bolivian Indian Mission is The women of the better class ministering, but "the harvest truly is great and the laborers are few; and learn little more than to read "pray ye therefore the Lord of the write. They leave school at twel I'e or thirteen, and after that have no

harvest that hoe will thrust out more hideous in the extreme, causing pain laborers into his harvest." by their awful misrepresentations to one who knows something of the There is great need for women loving heart of Christ. In one room doctors and nurses everywhere in as many as thirty-five of these pic- South America, for the physical con- tures were hung up, and a skull was dition of women of the lower classes, placed over the door." especially, is unspeakable. Consecrated Christian women are needed There are also the outdoor pato go among them, where disease tients to be attended, teeth to be and dirt reign to an alarming de- drawn, and patients visited, and the gree. What a. tremendous boon a nurses are oftentimes called up at mission hospital and a nursing-horne two o'clock in the morning. The would be in such cities of Peru as Spanish doctors will not go out at Cuzco, Arequipa, and Lima. Miss night, and so the people corne to Iza Elder, of the Evangelical Union the nurses. One day Miss Elder was of South America, in Cuzco, writes': summoned to the Urco Farm, some "Many of the mothers, having gained twenty-four miles out, to attend a confidence in us, corne again for little Indian boy. She says : "We advice and medicine for themselves left Cuzco at 10 p. m. on horsebJick. and their children. So our dispen- Darkness and the roughness of the sary work grows. One woman .re- road hindered our progress, but we marked the other day that we were arrived early in the morning, The 'more charitable than Christians !' boy had fallen from his horse, cut- This, of course, reflects on their idea ting his face badly, while one eye of Christianity." was completely lost. We admin- istered chloroform and put III five Shortly after Miss Elder's arrival stitches, and the little chap IS now she was called to a case about which doing well." she writes: "I prepared a nice basil) of warm water and was just ready to Nothing has been said of the vast put baby in for his first bath when interior of the continent. Here and two women rushed up, one on either there a missionary is working, and side. One poured in alcohol, and much of interest could' be told about the other a large cupful of greasy the women in Paraguayan Chaco, the soup. On asking the reason of this, Tereno Indians in the heart of I was told it was to make baby Brazil, on the river banks, and in strong! So with a smile and the the dense forests. If the women remark that I had not heard of .the who read this article will take their custom I manfully proceeded with South American sisters into their my work. This took place in the hearts and do something soon to house of one of the upper-class give them the Gospel, then this will people !" not have been written in vain.

"The darkness and superstition is For the time will COme when a Christawful. Many of the rooms we enter less host have the walls covered with pictures of the saints, and sometimes of the Will ll,ppear at the Judgment Seat, Savior-pictures, many of them, And shall it be said that her soul was lost For the message you did not repeat?'

PROTESTANT SERVICES IN WAR-TIME

Protestant church service held in Krugg & Company's wine-cellar, November 8. 1914 The MeAll Mission and the War'

BY REV. GEORGE T . BERRY, NEW YORK American Secretary of the MeAn Mission in France [JTJHE effect of the pres- are ministering to the wounded and ent world-war upon the dying. The big Frat'ernite at missionary enterprizes N antes is unde~ government requisi- is particularly acute in tion as a hospital, as is one of the the MeAll Mission. portable chapels, La Semeuse Bre- tonne. The director of one of the .. This work, unlike the largest mission-halls in Paris accom- panies a hospital ship to and fro from great Asiatic mISSIons, is located in Dunkirk to Brest. Other members of the McAll staff, who are beyond one of the countries actively engaged the age-limit, await in patient forti- tude and prayer the news from their in the struggle. Like Cromwell's own flesh and blood-Hnews" which, in some instances, has been but an cavalry, the troops of the enemy are unbroken silence for many months. Some of the noblest and best of our bivouacked in some of our houses of mission workers have paid the toll prayer, and the oldest of our chapel- boats, early in the war, was sunk in the river. From the battle with evil, some of our' strongest Christian lead- ers have been called to the trenches.

Others, as chaplains and orderlies,

of death, as by miracle God has A recent statement from the vet- spared oth(lrs whose efficiency has eran evangelist, Monsieur Hirsch, , made them indispensable. Of the preacher at the old Salle Baltitnore- habitues of the missions, many will the Dean of all our Paris establish- never return to their accustomed ment1;-reveals the nature of the places. situation: The situation is naturally one of "The reunions of the Salle Baltimore have never been suspended except during August and September, when they took place only on Sunday and Thursday.

Since October they have been held Sun- day, Tuesday and Thursday.

There has been no one at the door TO invite lieople to enter or to return ~., forrnerly. Nevertheless, those whom we calI the habitues have invited' others to come with them, and th6se who in pass- ing see persons enter in large numbers are interested to know the reason for the luminous sign, "Conference." Hearts are anguished when they are not broken, and it is not an exaggeration to say that the preaching of the Word is listened to with avidity.

Formerly conversation dwelt upon other subjects than that which led me to them. It was difficult to find a place for the Evangel. To-day it is the Gospel message which takes precedence of any- CENTRAL BUILDING OJ,<" THE MCALL MISSION, PARIS thing else. I can 'read, I can speak without encountering any difficulty, any grave concern, 90 grave as to lead obstacle or any lassitude. This is true an imaginative friend to say, "I sup- of men and women, young men and, pose you are all shot to pieces !" We young women, of patrons and work have, indeed, been hit, been hurt, people, intellectuals, Catholics and Protbeen obliged to suspend some of our estants, skeptics and deists. Sorrow is operations altogether, and to curtail the universal language. The Salle Baltithe services in many establishments, more is an admirable hall of evangelibut no work of God can be stopt by zation."

bullets, and, despitl! the temporary The war has provided an unparal- evacuation of some of our northern , ~led opportunity, in that it has given stations, the Egyptian darkness of us an unwonted chance to demon- the Paris streets by night, and the strate our Gospel-to reenact the absence of many leaders at the front, miracle of the Incarnation, and liter- the work of the Mission goes on, ally to make the word flesh to those deepening in intensity and increasing whose bread has been taken away.

in efficiency from Rouen and Amiens These lines will fall under the eyes to Marseilles and Nice. of many who have contributed to the

McALL MISSION AND THE WAit

Mission's relief fund for the women being closed in the absence of all and children of France, and it will the able-bodied men, those who were interest them to learn that the pro- left behind were found by our agent phecies of the director-in-chief have face to face with starvation. But the already begun to be fulfilled. soup-kitchen opened by the Mission is not like the bread-lines of our own In a recent letter, written in de- great cities, from which men too scription of the work already done often snatch their loaf and run to the through the eight ouvroirs (work- nearest saloon. Under the direction rooms) opened in as many of the of some of our own converts-no- Paris establishments, in which the tably a converted drunkard, since bedouble privilege is given of earning a A PORTABLE HALL OF THE MCALL MISSION small daily wage and of securing come a member of the municipal meals at minimum prices, Monsieur council-and under the emotional Guex wrote: strain of those who wait for evil tidings, the habitues of the Desvres' "In each hall this work is supervised Fraternite sit down to eat and drink by the Biblewoman, with the help of and rise up to pray! It is "grace bevolunteers, and I know that many of fore meat," and during meat and afthese women have benefited by their stay ter meat, and sympathy and, tenderin our ouvroirs, and a number who have ness and mutual prayers-a forenever come to us before, altho they no taste of the fellowship of those who longer need our material help, are now break bread in the Kingdom of God. regular attendants upon our meetings." The lamented Francis Monod, of The story of the soup-kitchen at Lille, co-worker at the Foyer du Peu- Desvres is like a reminiscence of the pie there, student for the ministry love-feasts of the early Churdi. The and anticipating the life of a foreign cement works and porcelain factories

ONE OF THE MCALL MISSION BOATS-SUNK EARLY IN THE WAR, AND LATER RAISED missionary, dead on the field o{ carry forward his campaign. Will honor, shortly before the fatal shot these-be forthcoming, and a great and was fired wrote to his gifted father, historic work thus saved from death, Pastor Paul Monod: and a nation regenerated?

"I am persuaded that this war will "Hitherto God has helped us," writes have great results for our country, for our director, and as for the future, how the work to be accomplished in her and can we be anxious when God has not by her. It will serve the cause of evan- ceased to give us proof of His comgelization both of France and of the passion? But the Mission Populaire is world in this generation." more necessary than ever to the people of Franch at this critical moment of her For the McAll Mission this is more history. There must be a renewal of than an invitation-it is a solemn her inner life, of her moral and religious challenge. The acceptance of that energies, and how can that be obtained challenge depends, under God, on without the preaching of the Gospel that those friends of Christ who would we seek to bring her? Help us! Conhave Him known and loved in France. tinue to support the Mission to which Many of these "friends" are to-day God assigns now a task as great, if not incapacitated from helping; England greater, than in the days of its infancy and Scotland, Switzerland, Holland, that followed the war of 1870." Alsace, even France herself can at the present moment do little or noth- I might cite many instances in eviing. To the loyal-hearted men and women of America comes the Mas- dence of the fidelity not only of those ter's call for the resources needed to who have gone to the front, but of those who have been compelled to stay behind, and whose efforts, while

McALL MISSION AND THE

• ARMY CORPS, AMBULANCE SERVICE In the center is a McAn Chaplain; with him, a Jewish Rabbi and a Catholic Priest less conspicuous, have, nevertheless, in numbers, has once again had an not been the less significant or pro- opportunity to demonstrate its imphetic.. In the absence of her hus- measurable influence in the life of band, the devoted wife has main- the French people. One of our Mctained the Mission's usual services, All chaplains, who has been daily in and, while awaiting heart-breaking the trenches since the war began, news from their sons at the front, bears witness in regard to the heroic not a few of our older directors and and Christian faith and death of one agents have, with heroic courage, car- of his helpers in the words of a comried forward our wbrk, both in Paris rade of the unfortunate man, who and in the provinces. In his annual gave his life for his country: "'VVe report our Director, whose eldest did not like him, we worshiped him. son, after distinguished service at the front, has twice been compelled to He was like a brother to us, our seek convalescence in a hospital-bed, exprest his hope for the future in the whole company weeps over him." most optimistic terms. Without a The twentieth century Frenchman word of complaint our Associate Director-whose first-born son has has proved himself the equal of the not been heard from since his wound, finest and noblest among mankind. received last August-continues his Once committed to the crusade of work of evangelization. Such high Christ, he will go forth as the leader and noble faith must have its re- of the world's hosts to the conquest ward. French Protestantism, small of the world in the name of the Son of God. The war ended, who can re- fuse his help to this incomparable crusader?

With R<;:>man

gT 'A MESSAGE FROM A FORMER CATHOLIC PRIEST I .HE writer was a Roman pathetic. There was no amused toler- Catholic priest. When ation, no wondering impatience. He was . 'he left the Roman com- explicit and painstaking, and he waited ;t!munion he decided that for Nicodemus a long while. ' ~o one should ever have A Catholic may come to a Protestant . ' a chance to catalog him when his mind is disturbed and his l'e- as an "ex,'" or a "non," or an "anti." ligious convictions unsettled. In deal- 1t was not a question of being afraid to ing with such a case the course is plain talk; much less was it a question of if you know just what you have to ac- having nothing to tell; the scandal- complish.

monger always can produce a sufficiency. The program of help is in three parts.

It was simply the result of his ambition 1. You must know how to abstain from to do and to be something positive. saying anything which will antagonize While he has, therefore, always regard- this Catholic brother. You must not do ed his experience in the Roman anything which would prove to him that Church as personal, as a phase in what he has heard of Protestant pre- his own religious development, it has j l1dice is well founded. 2. You must left him with a supply of first-hand point out the weaknesses of those points knowledge which he would like to share of Catholic teaching which are the very with his brethren in the Protestant min- essence of his prepossessions. 3. Lastly, istry, in order to enable them to deal you must explain to him some points intelligently and helpfully with the Cath- about Protestantism on which he is to- olics who come within the sphere uf tally misinformed.

their inft uence. 1. What not to say: Protestants who "go over to Rome" (a) No intelligent Catholic worships are uniformally treated with courtesy, images. The fact that in some parts of consideration and sympathy. It would the Catholic world there is every appear- be a pleasure to be able to record the ance of image-worship does not apply to same for Catholics who come over to the American Catholic, who does not Protestantism. There would be more worship images himself and doubts ii consideration and sympathy, I am sure, anyone anywhere does do it. To en- if their case were understood. large on this matter will not help him, There is only one Christ-like way to and will waste valuable time, and will c1eal with anyone who comes to you in convince him that Protestant sources of need of your ministry. Jesus' treatment information on religion are not reliable.

of Nicodemus is a fair example. Nico- Whether he does or does not know as demus was timid, ment;J.1ly bound to tra- much as you do, he thinks he knows ditions with which Jesus had no natural more.

sympathy; he came in the night and he (b) It is equally foolish to talk to did not immediately embrace the cause him as if you believed that he had been of Jesus Christ as his own. Jesus, how- forbidden to read the Scriptures. He ever, was tender and gentle and sym- never remembers having been forbidden * From The Expositor. to read the Scriptures, and any insist- 2. The Confessional.-In the confesence on your part will only convince him sional he has found the only sense of that you are biased and misinformed. pardon and relief from sin he has ever What has happened in his case is this: known. Here he has found what he behe has not been forbidden to read the lieved to be God's own assurance of for- Bible, but he has never been encouraged giveness. He has been taught to regard to do it.. It is sufficiently difficult to in- this as the one and only way open to him duce Protestant people to read it when of reconciliation with God. It holds him we not only do not forbid it but insist by the dominion of fear. He has never on it with all our power. Noone has gone straight to God with anything, and ever urged the Catholic to read it. More he finds it difficult to go straight to God than that, he has been imprest in many with this new difficulty. His condition subtle ways with the ·idea that the Bible is very painful. His very prayers arc is a difficult book to read; that the text mediated by the church and now, being is hard and the meanings obscure, amI at odds with the church, he can not that it would be better for all concerned achieve confidence in his prayers. His if he would read books written Ly very prayers seem to be offenses. Be scholarly Catholics who, presnma.liy, gentle with him. The "man who went read it intelligently and tell them what down from Jerusalem to Jericho anti to think. fell among thieves" was in an enviab:e condition as compared with this man. (c) Do not talk as II you were CJl1vinced that all priests and monks and 3. The Re'al Presence.-The docnuns were impure. For every case YO:1 trine of the Real Presence in the Euknow in support of your theory, he charist and in the Church is very real knows fifty men and women whose lives to the Catholic. He has been taught to compare very favorably with anything believe it from his earliest years. He he has seen among Protestants. He be- has never in his life entered a church lieves that all this talk is exaggeration, without making an act of reverence to it and, as a matter of fact, he is right. Tn and his convictions "grow with expresany case, your business is to help him, sion." He has found in it the only direct not vindicate your own opinion, q;nd this communion he has ever known. His won't help him. prayers have all been directed through this Real Presence. Now he feels that, Three Difficulties "if it should be true after all, he is really turning his back on Jesus Christ. He There are three doctrines of the Cath- has been taught that all doubts enterolic Church which make it difficult for tained are sins and here he is doubting the Catholic to get any other viewpoint the central fact of his religion. This than the one he has been taught. man is not just "superstitious," to be dealt with in a spirit of amused tolera- 1. The Primacy of Peter.-Tllis in- tion. What~ver your estimate of the volves the teaching and governing power basis of his suffering, the pain is very of the Church, the Catholic's rather real. vague, but altogether fearsome impressions of the "power of the keys," and Constructive Wark his suspicion that so old an institution as the Catholic Church must have some When all this work has been accomgood grounds for maintaining so vehe- plished what have you done? You simply mently that Peter was the first Pope and have now a dis-established Catholic. He that he passed on his authority to his is not a Protestant except in a negati 'e successors. This is really the founda- sense. You have now to remove some tion of all his habits of mind and his false impressions of Protestantism. He religious prejudices.

has believed in a religion which has a The Roman CathQlic has been relying ceremonial expression for every attitude on a religion of ceremonial and sacraand emotion. For penitential moments mental "props." His learning to walk he has the shadowy confessional, the religiously without them is a process. living confessor' in his robe and stoIc, His conversion will come in steps, and the whispered words of advice or reproof one step at a time. Don't make the misor consolation. In his moments of re- take of exploiting him in your prayerligious exaltation in the Holy Com- meetings. He will not expect you to munion-the only kind of real com- suggest it and will respect you if you do munion with Christ he knows- he has not. the hushed multitude, the dim religio;]s light, the solemn bell, the golden glow Remember, too that the Roman Church of the illuminated altar, the murmured does not let a member go without a fight words of the priest in his vestments, and to retain him. Every family tie and thcn the solemn laying on his tongue of every religious intiuence will be broug;1t the wafer which he has been taught to to bear to get him back. Cases diffcr, believe contains "the body and blood, and it will be a question for your dis· soul and Divinity" of Jesus Christ. ln cretion how you can help him. Lead the Protestant house of worship he se'!s him to read the Bible thoughtfully and none of these things which have been prayerfully, and explain its difficulties to associated in his mind with all the re- him. This will lead him to understand ligion he has ever known. It looks the simplicity of the Gospel of Christ "bare and cheerless." and the reality of direct access to Christ for salvation and power.

WHERE ROMAN CATHOLICS ARE SUCCESSFULLY REACHED Sunday afternoon, between services, in one of the MeAll establishments at Lille, France

DEI>ADTMENT ~

OF . •• ..~ .-~._I .'/ BEST METHODS ,., .. ,-.-…– CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK HOW EVERY ONE CAN WORK FOR very many had applied he would have MISSIONS found his resources taxed to the utmost.

I JI N the average missionary At the close of one of the great Lay- ~ society (as well as in the man's Missionary Conventions of the . average church) the ma- Southern Presbyterian Church, two pas- jority of members do tors were discussing this problem. almost nothing in the ~ way of individual wOl-k "Almost every speaker urged us to go home and put our men to work," said for mISSIOns, They come to the meet- one. "But I can't see how any pastor ings (when it does not interfere too could find enough definite tasks for all much with pleasure and convenience), the men in his church."

pay something in the way of dues, help "Perhaps I can help you," replied the occasionally with refreshments and go other. "There is a wise and simple home considering that they have done solution of the problem that holds good their duty. This lack of real work by no matter how many men there are in individuals is a great source of weak- the congregation. Let me tell you a ness. story from the experience of a well- The remedy lies in getting everyone known pastor as related by himself."

to share in the work instead of leaving The story was as follows. Tho not it all in the hands of the overburdened strictly missionary, it could easily be few. How can this be done? changed to make it so. The principle Years ago the Best Methods editor had holds good for any line of Christian work the great privilege of working under a. as well as for Christian living.

young Sunday-school superintendent "What's Come Over Murray?" whose methods were very nearly ideal.

He had a great desire to see his whole A young man came to me recently to school at work for Christ, and Sunday ask, "What Christian work can I do?"

after Sunday appealed to the members, 1 said to him, "What time do you get up young and old, to take up some form of ·in the morning?" definite service. But at length when one young girl responded to his appeals "At half-past six." and came to ask for something to do, he "What do you do after breakfast?" was dismayed to find that he had nothing "Go to the dffice, and work steadily until to give her! It was a perplexing and .1 go to lunch at twelve o'clock." embarrassing situation, but he soon "What do you do after lunch?" found something suited to her capabili- "Work steadily until half-past five or six, or sometimes later." ''What do you do after supper?"

ties which she was glad to do. But tf "Read the paper, or sometimes go to a

lecture or a concert. I'm too tired to do his oft-reiterated way of stating one of much." his fundamental principles.

"Whe~ would you do Christian work if At the Ecume~ical Conference in New I gave you any to do?" York in 1900, Mr. Eugene Stock named Moody's campaigns of 1874-75 and 1882- "I don't know." 84 in Great Britain as one of the prin- "Murray," I said, "God has so placed cipal causes of the immense advance of yoU, so filled your day, that I don't see the missionary spirit in England during where you can get time for much outside the last quarter of the nineteenth cen- Christian work. I don't think God expects tury. Yet these campaigns were not in you to add any Christian work to your any sense mIssIOnary. "Mr. Moody daily burden." never referred to foreign missions," said Murray looked at me a moment, and said, Mr. Stock. "But all the while there was "I guess that's so." being fostered a new sense of the claims "But wait a bit," I said. "Are there of Christ upon His people to do as He other men employed where you are?" bids them and go where He sends them." "Yes-a great many," he answered. "Do you do your work' as well as the The outcome was that men went forth rest, or not so well, or better?" -such men as John Kenneth Mackenzie, "Oh, about as well as any of them, I Wilfred T. Grenfel, and the Cambridge think." Seven-to carry the Gospel to the utter- "Do they know that you are a Christian?" most parts of the earth. Students of m;s- "'Vhy, yes, I suppose so." sionary biography are constantly amazed "See here, Murray, here's something you to find how great Moody's contributions can do. Do your work better than you to missions have been, in the men he inever did. Help the other fellow who is fluenced to give and go, and it was done behind, if you can. Let them all know that almost entirely through laying upon them you are a Christian, not hy talking, but as individuals a tremendous sense of reby living. Get in a helpful word here and sponsibility for the advancement of the there. Get some fellow to drop his oaths Kingdom of God in whatever place the or his beer. Show Christ living in you Lord called them to work. and controlling you. Preach the gospel among your associates by the best life you HOW CAN I HELP? can live with God's help. Will you try it ?" Two comprehensive lists of missionary He promised, and went away. Six weeks services that can be rendered by indilater I met the superintendent of the de- vidual workers have recently been ispartment where he worked. He said, sued-one for men' by the Kansas State "Isn't Murray one of your men?" Sunday-school Association, the other for "Yes," I said. "Why?" women by the Woman's Auxiliary of the "What's come over Murray?" he asked. Protestant Episcopal Church with head- "I don't know," I said. "I didn't know quarters in New York City. Both lists anything had." are worthy of careful study and prayer- "Well, there has. He's the best clerk in ful consideration. Every Christian the whole force, and has become so in the should go through them twice, checking last month. He's the best influence about first the things he is already doing and the whole place. The men all notice it. second the things he could and should be He's quiet, earnest, and full of a spirit doing. It would also be well to make a that imparts itself to others. Something typewritten copy of either or both and has come over Murray!" place it on the missionary bulletin board in the church vestibule. The lists are as Mr. Moody's Method follows: D. L. Moody's method was almost identically that of the foregoing story.

"I would rather put ten men to work thi-n to do the work. of tcn men," was

OF BEST

Twenty-five Missionary Services for Men HOW WOMEN CAN HELP'"

1. Serve on the class missionary com- PRAYER mittee. I can pray daily for the advancement 2. Serve on the church missionary com- of Christ's Kingdom. mittee. I can pray for individual persons. 3. Promote an annual church-wide mis- fields and needs and for onr Missionary sion study campaign. organization.

4. Conduct one of the discussion groups, I can pray for the reunion of Chrisfor men or young men. tendom.

5. Aid the church to make effective the I can make these ;ubjects of special United Missionary Programs. intercession once each month at the Holy Communion. 6. Help make missions a normal part of every organization of your church. READING 7. Furnish the church bulletin with fresh As I read my Bible I can mark each missionary items. text which bears on the subject of Mis- sions. 8. Make a larger use of the press for the extension of Christian truth. I can take some definite time each week to read my denominational mis- 9. Distribute widely some of the leaflets sionary magazine and other missionary of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. literature.

10. Be a missionary intercessor. I can form a missionary reading circle. 11. Assume a prayer-responsibility for I can lend missionary magazines and some definite work and worker. books. 12. Promote prayer groups, meeting in I can mail magazines and leaflets to different homes. friends. 13. Be a "hilarious giver" of "the tenth and beyond." CONVERSATION 14. Be one of the canvassers for the annual every-member canvass for the weekly I can always speak of Missions with offering to missions. respect and affection, and on suitable 15. Assist personally and financially the occasions, with enthusiasm. community philanthropies. 16. In cooperation with other churches I can find opportunity from time to investigate and meet the religious needs of time to introduce the subject in talking the community. with my family and my guests; at table, 17. Participate in Gospel Team work, in traveling, at hotels, in winter and holding evangelistic meetings in shops, summer resorts, and visiting. places of business, and in the open air. 18. Visit rural Sunday-schools, aiding by STUDY address or song. 19. Help carry the Gospel to the neg- I can join a study class or a normal lected adjacent rural communities. class. 20. Hold religious meetings in jails or hospitals. I can teach a study class or organize 21. Show friendliness to foreigners, one. conducting English classes and gwtng pleasant evenings with stereopticon pic- THE PASTOR tures. 22. Correspond with social service work- I can talk the whole matter over with ers and missionaries. my pastor, show him my interest in Mis- 23. Help your church maintain a parish sions and my willingness to help. abroad. 24. Support a substitute Christian work- * Condensed and adapted from a leaflet, "How er on the foreign field. Can I Help?" cop,ies of which may be had from 25. Discover and help train missionary The Woman's Auxiliary, Church Missions House, leaders and missionary recruits. . 281 Fourth Avenue. New York City.

I can ask him to conduct a Bible Class GIFTS or a Class in Church History that will develop an intelligent interest in Mis- I can give myself to the cause of missions. sions at home or abroad.

THE PARISH I can study the means at my disposal and encourage myself to give constantly I can join the Woman's Missionary and increasingly. Society and help try to make it an ideal society. I can make my offering a glad and free-will gift, asking God's blessing)U I can give my personal help in the it. parish, trying. to upbuild it in spiritual things-the same help we expect mis- I can study: ways of giving up, so that sionaries in the field to give-in Sundayschool, choir, guild, with the poor, the I may have more to give. sick, the lonely, the depraved. GIVING UP TO GIVE MORE MEETINGS Those who are willing to adopt the I can have a drawing-room meeting last suggestion il} the foregoing listfor the Forward Movement, for the giving up in order to have more to give United Offering, or for a missionary. -will find abundant opportunity for it during the present month in the matter I can prepa~e myself to take part in of indulgence in cold drinks and frozen the meetings. dainties, the constant use of which is bad for one's health and robs the mis- Enlisting Workers sionary treasury of large sums that ought to find their way into it. I can keep a list of workers needed and help to find them by prayer and by "To-day in my Indian home many making friends with the young women memories throng upon me," wrote in the church and in girls' boarding- a missionary in India after her furschools, training-schools for nurses and lough. "One vision that often comes to teachers) colleges. me is of ice-cream tables and counters. I thiuk of the rows and rows of men, MISSION ARIES: ON FURLOUCH women, and children who every day, every hour, every minute, are consuming I can entertain missionaries in my mountains of ice-cream or drinking home for one meal or a longer stay. rivers of ice~cream soda. I think of the dimes paid for all this, and I covet them I can invite friends to meet them and for India. Truth, however, compels me give them pleasure-a drive, music, to say that, missionary's wife tho I am, flowers. in the awful iceless heat of my Indian home I have rather enticing visions of MISSION ARIES: ON THE FIELD those dear little mountains of ice-cream and charitable thoughts for the con- I can send Easter and Christmas cards sumers thereof. Nevertheless, I still to individual missionaries and mail them covet all those dimes for India." papers, magazines and books after reading. Last summer a Baptist man in an Eastern city read the statement in a I can write bright, cheery letters to woman's missionary magazine that ten them, expecting no reply. cents woul<.l buy either a glass of ice- cream soda or pay the rent for one Sun- I can dress a doll for a missionary's day of a room in which thirty children child or to be used as a reward to the from the street are gathered each week native children.

I can gather kindergarten, hospital and school supplies.

OF BEST METHODS

for Sunday-school in India. Whereupon 0, to do nothing, nothing! he wrote to the editor, Mrs. Helen Bar- Others who will, may work; rett Montgomery, a letter in which he complained that she had greatly dis- But I much prefer to be quiet, Life's burdens and cares to shirk. SODA OR CHILDREN-WHICH? Lilies and sparrows do nothing, turbed his peace of mind. "Just think," Yet all their wants are supplied; he wrote, "what this will mean to me tomorrow, and the next day, and for day~ Much of our' labor is wasted to come. I will start for a cool glass of And gets not a "Thank you" beside. soda-water and find in the bottom of the glass the faces of thirty street chil- Chorus-O, to do nothing, nothing! dren of India looking at ine !" 0 ; to do nothing, nothing! In the letter, however, he enclosed two Ministers-what is their trade dollars (with the promise of more) to be credited to the woman's missionary But doing the .work of the Master? society of his church, the purpose of the And for it they're pretty well paid. gift being, "to restore his peace of mind for a couple of weeks at least ." Of course, some people are fitted, Which I don't pretend to be; SONG OF THE CHURCH DRONE 0, to do nothing, nothing! They like to make speeches in meeting, Which is out of the question for me. Only to live at my ease; And swing in a silken hammock Chorus-O, to do nothing, nothing!

While fanned by a gentle breeze. 0, to do nothing, nothing! Sweet is a life of pleasure, That is the way to be blest; Sipping the honey of flowers; There can be no labor in heaven, Like a butterfly in the sunshine For that isa perfect rest.

Enjoying the golden hours. Rather do nothing, nothing, Chorus–O, to do nothing I Than always go bustling about, Trying if I can't do something, And never quite making it out.

Chorus-O, to do nothing, nothing I [Reprinted from THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW of April, 1889.] MAKING CALLS FOR MISSIONS One of the most helpful and fruitful forms of individual missionary service is the giving of personal invitations to missionary meetings. This costs no money and not much effort, yet if every one made it a practise the army of mis- sionary workers would soon be greatly augmented. In a recent article in The Continent Mrs. Helen Barrett Mont- gomery made a plea for such help, and gave a remarkable illustration of what one earnest worker can accomplish.

"For fifty years now," she says, "the women's missionary societies of the Protestant churches of the United States have been carrying on a beneficent and far-reaching work for the women and children of non-Christian lands. They have built schools, hospitals, colleges, have collected millions of dollars and

won great trophies for Christ in many are interested in knowing something of lands. But at the end of fifty years they our society," says a letter received from have only succeeded in securing the co- one of the members, "and I certainly operation of one-sixth of the women of would be pleased to tell you something the churches. Why is it? about it for we are very proud of it. A "Perhaps we have been content to gifted, consecrated woman laid the foun- rest down on a 'large auxiliary,' a dations years ago and when she re- 'flourishing branch,' with no urgency for signed to take a synodical office, the the nine-tenths, the three-fifths, or the presidency fell on the shoulders of a one-third yet unreached. There is many a succession of women, good and true, woman grieving because she can not who served the society faithfully and give more for the Christianizing of well. Then God raised up one who was women and children in heathen lands in every way fitted for the task. She who would add immensely to her effec- brought to it a life consecrated to the tiveness if she could see that her part work and was literally willing to spend of the task is to win recruits on the and be spent in it.

home field with all the persistance, "She has a charming persopality and prayer, ingenuity and devotion with at once undertook the work of person- which the missionary seeks to plant the ally visiting everyone of the three or empire of Jesus Christ in the foreign four hundred homes connected with our field. church. This, together with constant "A heartening instance lately came to reminders to the women of their duty light of the work of one girl in a single and responsibility caused the society to church. There were 350 women in it take great leaps in membership. She i;; and when she began only about fifty gracious in her manner to all alike and of them were in the missionary so- every woman was pleased to do what- ciety. After a year of calling, prayer, ever was asked of her. To God first explanation and invitation, during which who heard her prayers, then to this she made over 1,000 calls, the propor- devoted woman, the just credit of our tion was reversed. All but fifty of th,~ flourishing society is due. She is no women were enrolled in the missionary longer our president, having been called society as contributing members, and the to an important synodical office, out we contributions had incr,eased from $200 LO still have the inspiration of her examplt!

$1,200! . to help us in our work."

':When asked the secret of her amaz- During the past eighteen months the ing achievement she said, 'I prayed that Best Methods editor has been watching God would give me tact to say the right . with peculiar interest the development word; I studied that I might know the of a woman who has always been inter- facts; I distributed literature; I did not ested in missions to a certain extent (her scold; I always spoke of the love of husband was born in China, the son of Jesus.' " Presbyterian missionaries), but has Some months ago we heard of a mis- never done much active work. But on sionary society in Ohio that had made the accession of a new president in the the same phenomenal growth and wrote missionary society she evidently made to ascertain what method had been used. up her mind to do what she could to It proved to be the same-the personal help her. Every month, a few days work of one woman. But in this case before the meeting she either called her it was the president of the society who up on the telephone or made a personal did it. visit to her home to ask whether there "Incidentally I have learned that yOlt was anything she could do to help. She

OF BEST

made it her business to invite people to not, perhaps, worthy of wiae adoption, the meetings and usually brought one but it proves two things-first, the pos- or more of her neighbors, in many in- sibilities of individual effort; second, the stances women who had never before value and power of small contributions.

attended. INDIVIDUAL PRAYER The results of her work have not been spectacular, as in the other cases In these days so much stress is laid cited, but she has done what she could on the power of united prayer that we and is gradually working into a place are apt to overlook the fact that the of great responsibility in her society. Scriptures teach that the "fervent.

£ 1,000 IN PENNIES effectual prayer of a righteous man availeth much." It is true that the One of the most remarkable instances "righteous" man was the great prophet' on record of individual effort for mis- Elijah, but it is stated that he was "a sions was inspired by the addresses of man of like passions with us." With his Alexander Duff, the silver-tongued mis- faith, our prayers may become as effec- sionary orator who is said to have ac- tual as his.

complished as much for foreign mis- The story is told of a church in which sions in the homeland as he did by his there was a great awakening among the great work in India. young people. No special efforts had In 1839 when he was raising funds heen put forth along this line and the for the buildings and equipment of his church was unable to account for it.

famous college in Calcutta, many in- But by and by it was traced to an 'old dividuals, especially Christian women, colored auntie who came early every b~came his ardent helpers. One lady in Sunday and took her seat in an unused London raised by her own exertions the gallery of the church. She knew every sum of £500. Inspired by her example body, and her old heart was so burdened two Scotch ladies of high birth, the for the young people that as they en- Misses MacIntosh of Raigmore House, tered one by one she prayed with all the Inverness, whose father had been the fervor of her earnest soul that God founder of one of the six great com- would touch their hearts and win them mercial and banking houses in Calcutta, to Himself. Her prayers were answered lIndertook the stupendous task of raising and by and by she had the inexpressible £ 1,000 in pennies, "each of which joy of seeing them, one by one, stand should represent so much intelligence, before the altar and publicly name the faith and prayer." name of Christ. She had literally prayed It was a plan akin to Carey's "penny them into the kingdom. Anyone who a week and a prayer." By enlisting a feels the burden of souls and has the great army of small givers (an English faith in God can do as much.

penny being two cents, it would take A wonderful instance of the power of something like 250,000 to make £1,000!) individual prayer is related in a little they hoped to arouse interest in mis- pamphlet entitled, "A Modern Pentecost sions in every parish in Scotland. in South China." Here in America the "Through indefatigable exertions," says invalid mother of a missionary in China Doctor Duff, "the object was at length began to pray for a revival on her loved really accomplished, and in carrying it one's special field and by and by it came out no doubt a vast deal of fresh interest in great power. Such was the mother's in the mission was diffused throughout faith that six weeks before the revival the church." came she wrote to her daughter from Such a method of raising money is….o-her s~ut-in home that God had given her

full assurance that her prayers for an rendering service to Christ along the line outpouring of the Holy Spirit had been of his secular employment. A good il- heard and that it was surely coming. lustration of this comes from the South.

At Gossner's grave it was said of him A few years ago Mr. Allan Nicholson that "he prayed up the walls of a hos- of Union, South Carolina, editor of a pital; prayed mission stations into being country newspaper, decided to see what and missionaries into faith; prayed open he could do to arouse interest in mis- the hearts of the rich and gold from sions through the columns of his paper. distant lands." With like faith any He began by devoting about half a Christian may do likewise. column in each issue to the trials, dis- comforts, discouragements and sacrifices USING TALENTS FOR MISSIONS made by those who leave home and "Who does all this beautiful letter- friends to do God's work in foreign ing?" asked a professor in an eastern lands. Then, early in November he college, as he examined the diplomas secured the nameS and addresses of all that were to be given to the graduates workers Sent out by those Southern . at the coming commencement. denominations having churches in the "Mr. W–, of the Savings Bank," territory covered by his paper. These was the reply. "He does it for us every he published together with an editorial year." in which he urged those of his readers Now it so happens that Mr. W– is who honored heroism to send to these a member of the Presbyterian Church in men and women, in time to reach them which the professor is a ruling elder, on the coming Christmas, at least a line yet he had never known that he could of good cheer and the assurance of do such work. That year there had prayerful interest in their work. The been great need in the church for some list itself made a profound impression. one to do lettering on posters for the Few had realized how large a number of bulletin board. But, tho Mr. W– is persons from the South were at work in a tnost obliging man and very faithful foreign lands, to his church duties, he had rendered no assistance along this line. Just why The editor himself set the example by is a question. As no one knew he could writing personal letters to the mission- do such work he was not asked to help; aries of his own denomination. Later as no public ,appeal was made, he may on it occurred to him to ask those to not have known the need; as he is a whom he had written to send him brief very modest man, he may not have been accounts, to be published in his paper, willing to offer his services. Whatever on "How I Spent Christmas." The re- the cause, the church, the cause of mis- sponse on the part of the missionaries sions, and Mr. W– himself, all suf- was so generous that the letters when fered loss. published occupied more than six col- One of the most important things a umns and furnished reading of a most church can do is to discover the talents fascinating sort. of its members and urge their use for Christ. No better way can be found 0f As a result some 7,000 persons, most developing individual service. of whom rarely if ever see a missionary Making Daily Occupations Count magazine, and who have no interest whatever in missions, read and enjoy~d Daily occupations, too, can be made these letters and came infO close contact to further the cause of missions. It is with the missionaries. What this editor surprizing how many opportunities the did others could do-and editors are not truly consecrated Christian can find for the only men who can make their daily occupation count for missions.

WODLD-WIDE

MISSIONADY NEWS EUROPE-BRITISH ISLES ford is still at the Church Missionary Orphanage at Nazareth, where abOut Britain'a Tobacco Bill 300 Turkish soldiers are quartered, for whom her ser~ices as a nurse are re- ACCORDING to R. P. Moncrieff, of quisitioned. The isolation of these and Newcastle-on-Tyne, the statistician other workers is a trial, but no doubt of the Anti-Tobacco League, the Brit- their testimony is being maintained, so ish t(j)bacco bill for 1914 amounted to that the things which are happening to over $160,000,000: This represents a these will fallout rather to the furtherconsumption of 110,983,215 pounds, or ance of the Gospel. an average of 10.80 pounds for every family in the United Kingdom. The Soldiers' Favorite Hymns increased consumption of 3.18 per cent. over the previous year, at a time when CANON SCOTT-HOLLAND, who almost every other form of luxury has ..J has recently paid a visit to the solsuffered, he attributes largely to the diers at Havre, writing in the CommoJlwidespread appeals for tobacco for the wealth says: "Never were such hymntroops. Mr. Moncrieff regards, "the singers known. They never tire of piteous appeals of the soldiers for tobac- hymns. No sing-song that does not culco" as "striking evidence of the hold minate. in hymns. You ought to hear the tobacco habit has upon the smo- the shout of their jolly voices. They all ker's system," and demands that "the in- have their favorites. And, tho we do a evitable cigaret" shall be rigidly pro- good deal in the way of 'Throw out the' hibited in the military hospitals, because life-line' or 'At the roll-call I'll be of the effect of tobacco in delaying the there,' or 'Hold the fort,' still far the healing of wounds. most popular are the best. Put it to the vote, and the strength of the §hout Misaionary Prisoner. of War will be for 'Holy, Holy, Holy,' or ,'Abide with Me,' or 'Jesu, Lover of my Soul,' TWENTY-FIVE of the London Mis- and very often for 'Lead, Kindly Light.' sionary Society's missionaries are They sing and sing, and if you give them a bit of religion they have their prisoners of war. Fourteen in German grip on it at once. They listen as they East Africa have been completely cut do not know how to listen at home. off from all communication with their There is no beating about the bush, and friends for many months. In Palestine no apology needed.' They want you to six Church Missionary Society mission- talk about religion right away. There aries have been under restraint, Dr. is no wall up between you and them. Sterling, of Gaza being kept in prison You need have no fear at all. Whatever for several days. In Turkish Arabia you, can give they are hungry to take." five men and women workers have been detained by the Turks. Five of the Palestine missionarieS /Were permitted to leave for Egypt. Miss E. A. Law-

THE CONTINENT manner of life has been changed and elevated. Dr. Thomson hopes that some- Basel Mission in War Time time the great English "Gypsy" evan- gelist may visit these new communities THE extensive and valuable work of of "followers." the Basel Missionary Society in both India and Africa has been seriously Bishop Muelson, of the Methodist hampered by the war. Tho Basel is in Church, also reports a revival at Varna. Switzerland, its missionaries are for the The whole city has been greatly stirred, most part from South Germany, and at and many have joined the Protestant the outbreak of the war most of the Church. students in the great Training Home were called to take arms in the German Poland'. Sufferings service. The Indian Government has interned many German missionaries at THE indescribable desolation and ruin various centers-64 men, 41 mission- which have been visited upon Bel- gium have their counterpart in Poland's aries' wives, 7 unmarried ladies, and 40 experience. Much less has been written and published of the Polish loss and children, in all 152 persons. suffering, but later reports from that In Africa, 120 persons have been re- sphere of the war indicate that it would be hard to exaggerate them. The cor- moved from their stations, 34 of the respondent of the London Chronicle thus men, chiefly mission-merchants, having summarizes the situation in part: Over been brought to England and interned a line of 650 miles some 3,000,000 Austro- there, while the ordained missionaries Germans and 4,000,000 Russians are and their wives and children were a.l- fighting each other. For more than six lowed to return to Germany. months they have been treading down and tearing in turn the Polish land and .Gypsy Revival in Bulgaria famishing and exterminating its inhabi- tants. The Poles have hitherto fur- REV. ROBERT THOMPSON, of nished 1,500,000 soldiers, almost equally Samokov, gives in The Orient an divided between the Russian and Austro- account of an awakening in the gyp:>y German armies. Up to now 400,000 of communities of Bulgaria. The revival them have been lost, killed, wounded, or has taken place at Golintsy, and has fol- taken prisoners. Everywhere the tide of lowed the preaching of a Methodist fighting has repeatedly overrun the . evangelist. Twenty families have con- country. It has submerged about 200 stituted themselves an evangelical towns and 9,000 villages. The material church, and at the dedication of their damages amount to more than 120,000,- church building, eight more conversions 000 pounds ($600,000,000). About 5,000 were registered. This gypsy community of these villages have been razed to the is fervent in spirit and intensely inter- ground either in battle or in retreat. ested in the spiritual welfare of their More than IOO churches have been puned orthodox neighbors. They delight in down and more than 1,000 badly dam- the singing of hymns. They study the aged. All stores of corn and forage Bulgarian Bible, but it may be necessary have ·been seized or destroyed and 1,000,- to provide them with the Scriptures and 000 horses and 2,000,000 cattle have been hymns in the Romany-the Gospel of taken for the armies or have perished Luke alone being now available in their for want of pasture; The rural popula- own tongue. A great exterior reforma- tion of 7,000,000 is r~duced to beggary. tion has gone with the spiritual change. All factories have stopt working. Many Homes. have been immensely improved- are greatly damaged; 100 very important girls as well as boys are going to school -faces are clean, daily language has been purged of evil-and the whole

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ones have been destroyed. The whole distributed. Notwiths~anding what has of the industrial production amounting been done, how much yet remains un- to above $400,000,000 yearly, has been done. An appeal for another million ruined, and 400,000 workmen are now copies, such as is made, can not be without means of subsistence, together lightly passed by.-London Christian.

with a multitude of artisans and trades- German Missions in Japan men deprived with their families of any earnings. ORE. SCHILLER, a missionary of the German Protestant Mission, Jewish Missions in Galicia writes hopefully of the work, in spite of the war. The decree of the Presi- PASTOR ZOECKLER, who for years dent of the Cabinet, Count Okuma, or- has been employed by the Lutheran ders the authorities to treat the Germans Jewish Mission of Leipzig, and also by living in the land in a friendly way, the Danish Israel Mission at Stanislau, saying expressly: "We are sorry that we Galicia, as their mis'sionary among the were compelled to declare war against Jews in Galicia, has been forced to leave Germany, but we have not the least une his field on account of the Russian in- friendly feelings against German subvasion of the city. The large home for jects. Germans who live in the emchildren in this city also had to be closed, pire may remain here in peace; those and the children with their teachers had who desire to leave may do so without to flee for their lives. Pastor Zoeckler hindrance, and those who desire to has now been appointed superintendent come may also -do so. As long as they of the Deaconess Institute at Gallen- live peacefully and according to our kirchen. Pastor E. Clumsen of the laws, their occupations, their persons, Danish Israel Mission in Galicia has their honor, and their property will De been forced to give up his work among protected by the law." Missionary W. the Jews, and at present is at home in Gundert writes: "I have regular meet- Denmark.-Missionstidnig.

Another Million Bibles for Russia ings, and they are well attended. The NEVER in the history of Russia, so work of Germans in Japan is far more far as we are aware, has there been important than' ever before. Never was such a call for the Word of God as there a time for missions as now, so there is at the present time. The news hope for something great."-Calwer of the distribution to the soldiers at the Missionsblatt.

front, and to their families, who hitherto Spanish Mayor Studying the Bible have not possest the Scriptures, is most T cheering. Some are walking miles to HE Spanish Religious Tract and Book Society last year distributed get a copy, and when they receive them they show their gratitude in the most about 195,000 evangelical tracts, 130,- extraordinary ways. The very highest 000 copies of the International Sunday- of the land are engaging in the effort School lessons, and 15,000 Bibles and to circulate that Book, which alone can Scripture portions. The agent of the give real and lasting peace to the torn Society in J aen, Spain, reports that on and sorrowing hearts of those bereft the day after one meeting the priest of their dear ones, and also give like and his housekeeper told the landlord peace to thos'e who are so bravely fight- of the agent's house that he was circu- ing for their country's honor amidst so lating Anarchist literature. Then they many dangers. Last month alone more went to the maYOr, to the judge, and to than 340,000 Gospels and smaller por- the captain of the Civil Guards, but no tions of Scripture had been carefully one took any notice. A few days later

the mayor sent .an official to say that he are in their graves. But Jesus Christ, wished to read some of the books, and whose kingdom is to include all nations the agent gave him "The King who is and kindreds and tribes, is not encoming," a Bible, and four Gospels. tombed: He is risen. And all power in The village has been completely roused heaven and earth has been given unto by the evangelical literature. Him. That is our hope."-BrsHoP F.

War Reforms in France W. WARNE.

W AR conditions have developed in Mission Buildings Seized by Turks the French people a new spirit of idealism. Dr. E. W. Bysshe, superin- THE Turkish authorities have seized tendent of the Methodist Episcopal and confiscated the training coIlege Mission in France, writes that '''formerly frivolous, selfish, pleasure-loving, of the British Syrian Mission at Beirut, the all-absorbing purpose of the French also buildings at Baalbec and Damas- cus. The Edinburgh Medical Mission- ary Society's hospital at Da!llascus has to-day is to fight this war to a finish, in also. been seized.

the belief that lasting peace may thus The Missionary Herald states that a be secured not only for their own na- building of the American Board in tion, but for the whole world. Not only Asia Minor was seized, the cross upon has the war chastened and sobered the it taken down and a crescent substipeople of France, but it has added other tuted, and the building renamed the new elements to their character that are "Patience 1;10sque," in recognition of weIl worth while. Formerly materialism the patience the Turks have so long and socialism prevailed. A tremendous shown in hearing the bell call to Chrisspiritual awakening is spreading over tian worship!

the country which will, as I believe, Reports also come from Safed and produce a greater France to take her from Tiberias in Palestine, that the rightful place among the nations of the mission-school buildings' in those cenfuture." ters have been taken, by order of the ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS Turkish Government, and converted Christ and Mohammed into Moslem schools. The Scotch Mis- sion hospital at Nazareth was, however, I Na one of the villages in North India, continuing its work, at last reports, un- missionary was preaching in a ba- der the matron who chose to remain at zaar. After he had closed, a Moham- her post.

medan gentleman came up, and said, A Millllions on Sinai Peninllula "You must admit that we have one MISSION dispensary and a girls' thing you have not, and it is better than anything you have." The missionary school were opened a few months smiled, and said, "I shaIl be pleased to ago in the town of EI Areesh, 60 miles hear what it is." The Mohammedan from Gaza, Southern Palestine. The gentleman said, "When we go to our town, of some 8,000 inhabitants (all Mecca, we find at least a coffin. But Moslems), lies near the seashore in the when you Christians go to Jerusalem, northwest corner of the Sinai Peninsula, which is your Mecca, you find· nothing on the direct route from Egypt to Syria.

but an empty grave." The, missionary EI Areesh has come into prominence in replied, "That is just the difference. consequence of the unsuccessful Turk- Mohammed is dead. Mohammed is in ish attack on Egypt. Detachments of his coffin. The founders of all these the army, after passing through Gaza false systems of religion and philosophy and Beersheba, concentrated at El

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Areesh for their final advance against The Hindu'. Test of Character the Suez Canal. REV. R. A. HUME, D.D., of India, Canon Sterling, the Church Mission- says: "My experience as a mission- ary enables me to give some testimony ary Society missionary from Gaza, as to how Indians estimate the -influwrites: "Many anticipate the overthrow ence of the Bible on Europeans. In 40 of Turkey and her passing away from years I have had some intercourse with the scene of European and Asiatic poli- over a hundred officials in the highest tics. It will be the end of a long reign ranks of the Indian Civil Service. In characterized by oppression and tyran- the case of one assistant collector whom ny toward the alien races and faiths I had not then met, a Hindu came to within her domain. It will be a day of me and said, 'I know that this new asblessing for Christian and Jew alike. sistant collector is a" good man, because For the Armenians and other nativ~ every morning in his tent he reads a Christians it will be a restoration of re- book which we all know to be the Bible.' ligious and political liberty, the day of Later I became acquainted with that ofemancipation from the hand of the op- ficial, and have not been surprized to pressor and spoiler, and new doors for find him one who was most trusted by Christian work will be opened."

Indians, and that he rose very rapidly in INDIA the most eminent official service in the Medical Mi..ions on the Frontier world. Few things so depreciate an English official in the eyes of Moham- D R. ARTHUR LANKESTER, of the medans and Hindus as open disregard Church Missionary Society Medi- of the Christian religion."

cal Mission at Peshawar, on the Afghan Frontier, who has undertaken special Book. Which Evanselize work in connection with the prevention ATRACT society in India makes the of tuberculosis on behalf of the Govern- following remarkable statement: "A ment of India, paid a farewell visit to very large part of our sales of devo- Charsadda, a place of some 20,000 in- tional books such as 'The Imitation of habitants twenty miles from Peshawar, Christ,' 'In Green Pastures,' 'Come Ye Yhere three years ago he had the great- Apart,' 'Daily Light,' etc., are to non- est difficulty in getting the bigoted Mo- Christians. Such books are used by the hammedan inhabitants to allow one of very priests in the preparation of their their number to fulfil his promise to let discourses and prayers in Hindu tem- a sugar warehouse for a branch hos- ples. Whole communities are being inpital. The inhabitants held a tamasha fluenced in this way."

(demonstration) as a fervid expression The Rajah'. Thankofferins of gratitude for the work of the medical D mission, and Dr. Lankester and Dr. J. R. KUGLER is the head of the mag- nificent Lutheran hospital at Gun- F. Richardson were received with great e~thusiasm. Mohammedans and Hindus tur. They are just building a large new alike vied with one another in carrying wing, and the rajah has given a fine new out the most energetic and effusive dem- inn for the friends of the thousands of onstrations of appreciation. The change" patients. He gave it to the mission in in the attitude of the people from one gratitude for the life of his son, who of suspicion and actual hostility to one was saved in the hospital. Dr. Kugler of cordial good-will and friendship, is slept for two weeks out on the veran- entirely due to the agency of the medi- da near the little prince, who she feared calmis-sion.-Maslern W orid. would die. One night she heard foot-

steps. She did not move, but listened, these are well attended and are con- and in the dim light she saw the father, ducted by themselves.-MRs. E. P. DUN- the rajah of that great district, bend· LAP, Tap Teang, Siam. ing over the little white cot praying, "Our Father, who art in heaven," and The ·Laos Epidemic pleading for his son's life. God gave the little son back, and that. father has ABOUT 5,000 Laos have become given his heart to Christ. He has not Christians since the epidemic of yet had courage to be baptized, but it is thought that he will come in time. malignant malaria began in Northern OI:1e can see everywhere the love tho,e Siam. Many striking incidents illus- people bear the doctors and nurses at the trate God's power in saving both body hospital. and soul. In many instances, when some members of a family were restorerl Making Good Use of Idols to health, all the family would become Christians. One important feature of MISSIONARY in Travancore saw the work is a wide distribution of the A one morning a native coming to his Scriptures. The leaders among the new house with a heavy burden. On reach- Christians are being trained in the Theoing it he laid on the ground a sack. Un- logical Training-School, and schools fastening it, he emptied it of its con- have been opened for the children. tents-a number of idols. "What have Funds are urgently needed to take adyou brought these here for?" asked the vantage of the present opportunity. missionary. "I don't want them." "YOIl Gifts may be forwarded through Dwight have taught us that we do not want H. Day, treasurer, 156 Fifth Avenue, them, sir," said the native; "but I think New York City; or may be sent direct they might be put to some good use. to Rev. H. Campbell, Chiengmai, North Could they not be melted down and Siam. made into a bell for ~ur church?" The hint was taken. They sent the idols to CHINA a bell-founder, who made them into a bell which now summons the native The Outlook in China converts to praise and prayer.-Evangelical Christian. T the jubilee meetings of the China A Inland Mission, which were held in Three Generations of Christians in Siam London in May, the secretary of the Chinese Students Christian Union in T HE joy of seeing the third genera- England (Mr. K. L. Chau, B.A.) gave tion of Christians being brought to an impressive address on the outlook of . the church is great. Mr. Dunlap has Christianity in China to-day. In rehad the privilege of baptizing all three viewing the field, he found four great generations. One of the most powerful barriers against the advance of Chrishelps in the church is the mid-week tianity in China: (1) The revival of prayer service, where some of the most Confucianism; (2) the study of political earnest, well-worded prayers are offered economy and science; (3) an undue eleup by men who can not read a word, -and vation of education; (4) nationalism. we have marveled at them, and in listen- The other side of the picture, however, ing can not but feel that they are very is full of hope, and there are four great near the Master. The men also hold a forces which make for Christian adprayer service every Sabbath evening vance in China: (1) The Chinese leadin the different homes, while the women ers see the need of Christianity; (2) and .children have their own sen-:ice. All with the birth of the Republic there has been tlie dawn of the erl,L of religious freedom; (3) the. bond of superstit~on

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

is breaking; (4) China is being governed duced some other students to join a by students. Mr. Chau then spoke of Bible class in Tientsin Union church. the work being done by the Chinese Presently most of these men were, bap- Christian Students Union in England.- tized. They became diligent in study, The Christian. patient in healing, and energetic in preaching the gospel in other schools. I Rejoicing in Self-Sacrifice have decided to become a Christian be- cause I wish to be like Christian men THE one big missionary feature that whom I have observed-a man with pure stays by me most notably from my heart, red blood, true patriotism, perfect zeal. I decided to make whatever perrecent trip to Asia is the glad self-sac- sonal sacrifice might be required in takrifice by native Christians in order to ing a public stand, in order to lead have and give the Gospel. Again and tempted and half-fallen young men into again this readiness to make great sac- paths of righteousness and morality." rifices in order to extend the knowledge of the truth imprest me. In Hang Chow Union Undertakings in China I found that our Chinese minister had recently received an offer from the city I N China, as in no other foreign misauthorities to take charge of the principal department in the public schools, sion field, union educational instituat just three times his salary. That sal- tions are being tried. A map of .China ary was $7.50 gold per month-just a and Korea, worked out by a Committee starving wage, for he had a fair-sized on Christian Education in the Mission family. But he did not hesitate for a Field, of which Dr. T. H. P. Sailer is moment to decline the offer, saying: the expert secretary of the American "China must have Christ, even if I section, shows 54 schools located in these starve." In other countries, instances countries that are under interdenominaof self-denial made voluntarily by tional auspices. They include IO colgroups of men and women were re- leges of arts and sciences, IS theological peated to me, many of them so great schools, 9 medical schools, 5 Bible trainas to touch me profoundly. Does not ing-schools, 6 high schools, 2 nurses' this fact challenge the Church at home? training-schools, and 7 normal schools. It ought to put us' to shame; but does it? Thirty-eight societies cooperate in one When we learn to draw the line between or more of these institutions, 22 Ameriour wants and our needs, we shall find can, IO British, 4 Continental, 2 reprethe realm of eager stewardship bearing senting Australia and New Zealand, more fruit than now.-REV. H. A. JOHN- respectively. Peking, Foochow, and Canton, named as 3 of the 7 important STON. union centers, are the only ones of the cities in which the American Board has Chinese Statesmen Led to Christ stations. Yet it is cooperating in IO institutions. In all three of these cities THE secretary of state of Chekiang plans are under way for still broader province, China, is a Christian. He union undertakings. In Peking it is anticipated that all the denominations determined to enter the church during represented will. combine in one large meetings held recently in Hangchow, Christian university, including profeswas examined, and in time baptized by a sional schools. At Foochow also a union Presbyterian missionary. Of unusual college or university' in which the six interest is a statement made by him in American and English societies workconnection with his receiving baptism. ing in that city shall join'is already ac- Wen Shih Tsen said: "My first impulse toward Christianity was received when I was a student in the medical college at Tientsin, and after President Liu in-

cepted by all in its plan, tho the lack of missionary at Changsha, as its general funds for property and equipment delays secretary. Next, it proposed the crea- the execution of the scheme. In this era tion of a new missionary district, over of China's huge awakening and clamor which it is suggested to appoint later a for education, it is inspiring to see the native Bishop, either as an assistant to Christian forces getting together to pro- one of the European Bishops or as an vide some worthy and commanding in- independent administrator. It also be- stitutions of learning. ~an the wor~ of creating a ,general On the Chineae-Tibetan Border theological seminary for the education of the native clergy; it promulgated a MR.. J. H. EDGAR, in the eight Book of Offices, considered the revision months which have elapsed since of existing rules on social and racial rehe was appointed by the China Inland lationships, and decided upon a cam- Mission to Weikiu, has traveled 2,025 paign of education by means of a series English miles, and sold more than 13,000 of periodical publications in Chinese. Scripture portions and other Christian All these are strategic moves of the booklets, about one-fourth being in highest importance and mark an ad- Tibetan script. Of a recent journey he vance in constructive planning that is writes: "My destination was up a deep bound to have far-reaching results in ravine to Tsaopo, in the Washi terri- the future.

tory, a journey by no means easy at any The End of Opium in China time, but now made almost impossible O by broken rope-bridges, torrent-rent N the authority of the National Re- view, published in Shanghai, it is roads, rolling rocks, and blazing sun.

At Liang-ho-k'eo I found one of my stated that a scheme has been formul- 1907 enquirers, who, altho lost sight of gated, approved by all parties con- all these years, is giving a sure testi- cerned, under which the opium stocks mony in the wilds of Washi. In my_ at Shanghai and Hong Kong will he work I am careful to leave only anno- purchased by the Chinese Government, tated Gospels and simple tracts, and I to be applied for medical purposes only.

am confident much of the literature is It is certainly not to the credit of Great understood. The tracts, books, alman- BritaIn that it has been left ttl China to acs given or sold to Chinese, Tibetan, bear the cost of buying up the stocks of or Kairurig-speaking peoples amounts to Indian opium. The Chinese Govern- 1,600 portions. This will mean that the ment is going steadily ahead with its greater part of the Washi population, policy of opium suppression, and is de- and the Chinese of the border towns and vising means whereby the whole traffic markets have heard the Gospel." shall cease at the end of this year. The The Churc:h in China provincial governments are also doing their part. Much credit for the sup- THE Spring Synod of the Episcopal pression of opium-planting in Fukien is Church in China, which was held at due to a Christian, the head of the Anti- Shanghai, was attended by the Anglican Opium Bureau. "Drastic measures were and American Bishops, the native and employed by the government. One man foreign clergy, and a select body of lay- was shot for planting opium poppies. No men, representative of nearly all the opium will be harvested in Fukien this more important mission-stations. This ~ear. Stringent measures were also Synod decided some important questions. taken against the smoking of Indian It created a Home Missionary Society, opium, which was smuggled into the and selected the Rev. S. C. Hwang, a country from Amoy. A moderate smo-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ker, with present high prices, must spend year; 759 adult natives were baptized about six shillings a day for the pure against 1,217 the past -year. This dedrug. Consequently, many are perforce crease can be explained both by the war turned into abstainers. On the slightest conditions and the smaller number of suspicion of a litigant being addicted to workers. Hong Kong and Khitschung the vice his opponent charges him with are unoccupied. Longheu was also for it, and, if true, the opponent scores." some time without a European mission- ary. There are 122 schools, with 4,928 Influence of Japan in Manchuria pupils, against 112 schools, with 5,151 pupils, last year. This does not mean HOW will the recent action of Japan a very considerable decrease, and can in the Far East, and especially in be explained by the war. Manchuria, affect missions? Hitherto the presence of Japan, and her great in- JAPAN-KOREA fluence in Southern Manchuria have not been detrimental to Christian mis- Dr. Speer'. Comments on Japan sions. During the Russo-Japanese war the Scotch Presbyterian missionaries, ROBERT E. SPEER compares his especially the medical missionaries, re- present visit to Japan with one made ceived many expressions of esteem from eighteen years ago, and sums up his im- pressions as follows: military and civil officials, and the y. "Externally there are fewer changes M. C. A. of Japan, which was run by in Japan than I had anticipated. I see Christian missionaries, was very highly no such outward changes as one sees all appreciated by the Japanese Govern- over our country, but inwardly there has ment. There has been a Japanese Chris- been great change, and in nothing more tian church in Mukden for a number of than -in the place and influence of Chrisyears, and some of the highest Japanese tianity. Eighteen years ago, when I officials in Manchuria are well disposed was here, audiences were small, and the toward Christianity, if not themselves government schools were closed to professedly Christiah. There is, there- Christianity, the churches were shabby, fore, judging from their bearing in the and torms of worship ragged, and the past, no reasonable· ground for appre- temper of the nation was distinctly antihension that their attitude toward Chris- Christian. Now great congregations tian missions will be other than friendly. come to hear the preaching. Worship has grown far more fervent. The na- Basel Mission in China tion 9penly confesses its need of re- ligion. I wish you could have seen the THE Evangelische Missionsgesell- eager faces _of the students, or looked at schaft in Basel has received the re- that great gathering of attentive men in port from China concerning their mis- Osaka, and heard old Mr. Morimura, sion workers, congregations, schools, the millionaire business man from Tokand pupils in that field: The number of yo, speak to them of the nation's moral workers is 71, 13 less than last year (35 needs, which could only be met by faith ordained missionaries, 2 teachers, 1 in God. We have been greatly imprest medical missionary, and the general also with the strength and ability of treasurer, 29 wives, and 3 sisters). T;le the best Japanese pastors. Mr. Fujidecrease can be explained by the fact moto, who interpreted for me in Osaka, that during 1915 some missionaries had is a man after one's own heart, eager, – gone home, but no missionaries could be glowing, vigorous, and instantly responsent out during the year. The total sive ·to the deeper notes." number of native Christians January 1, 1915, was 12,506, against 12,185 the past

I Aeroplane Evangelism ]850, while that of the individual is N a strenuous mission campaign on a about six times as great. The exempt large scale at Osaka, Japan (May l- real estate, which was estimated at 15), the novel plan was used by MI'. $12,314,000,000, or $129 per capita, in Sakamoto, an aviator, of scattering 1912, includes the buildings, other struc- printed lectures from an aeroplane over tures, and public works owned by thc the city, writes Dr. Nitobe, one-time ex- Federal, State and local governments, change lecturer sent to American uni- with the land on which they stand, to- versities. Colonel Gumpei Yamamuro of gether with such real property of educa- the Salvation Army in Tokyo, and other tional, charitable and religious institu- prominent Christian workers assisted at tions as is exempt from taxation. The the special meetings. American Christians only give about $16,000,000 a year to foreign missions, or "TKorean Villagers Banish the Saloon ·50 cents per capita for church members. HE other day," writes Rev. John Z. Are We Reaching Our Share?

Moore, a Methodist missionary, "I E have in North America 24,000,- W visited a busy little Korean village, not 000 Protestant Church members, far from Pyeng Yang. Eight years ago' it had twenty-five houses and eight and about 14,000,000 or 15,000,000 saloons. Now it has sixty houses a:1d Roman Catholic members. Added tonot one saloon. Only three or four gether, these make almost one-third of drinking men are to be found in the the population of these two countries; in whole place. Many entire families have other words, if we divide our field ro been converted, and there is said to be be reached in North America by the at least one Christian in ('very home. A number of us that ought to be active as thriving school work is another hopeful Christian workers, each one of us has sign. Much credit for all this adyance to reach two persons in order to make is due to the wide-awake native pastor," North America wholly Christian. Against that, every missIOnary has NORTH AMERICA 70,000 people to reach, or a field exactly Wealth of the United States 35,000 times the average size of the field of each one of us here at home. Yet T HE national wealth of the United some of you, in your thought about your States is officially estimated at tremendous importance, are wondering $187,739,000,000. or $1,965 for each man, whether this country or Canada can get woman and child in the country. Such along if you happen to decide to g-o are the figures contained in the special bulletin, "Estimated Valuation of Na· away !-J. Campbell White. tional Wealth, 1850-1912," issued by Receipts for Miuions-a Correction B Director S. L. Rogers, of the Bureau of y mistake the amount of the income of the Board of Foreign Missions the Census, Department of Commerce.

In less than two-thirds of a <;entury- of the Methodist Episcopal Church was from 1850 to 1912-the total wealth of given as including the Woman's So- the nation, excluding exempt real estate, ciety. This was an error. The General increased from $7,136,000,000, or $308 Board received $1,588,755.29 and the per capita, to $175,426,000,000, or $1,836 women gav,e $1,096,228.27, a truly grand per capita, the percentages of increase total of $2,684,983.56.

being 2,358 for the total and 496 for the There were also some errors in the per capita amounts. In other words, the figures for increase and decrease of gifts.

wealth of the nation as a whole is nearly The Baptist Foreign Missionary Society twenty-five times as great as it was in increase amounted to $253,475 (includ,

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ing gifts to deficit), and the Baptist of their inability to give money have Home Missionary Society increase w:ts been enlisted to give a day of prayer. $91,877. The Southern Methodist necrease for Foreign Missions was $60,530. A Million Dollar Goal Reinforcements for the Front THE United Presbyterian Church, HE annual candidates' conference c)f 'u. S. A., which is already one of T the American Board brought together forty-three of the sixty-six young the largest per capita givers to mispeople whom that Board is sending out sions, raised the standard in its General this year. Eleven had already sailed. Assembly (Loveland, <;:olorado, May The company included several represen- 26-June I), of one million dollars for tatives of well known missionary fami- its Mission Boards this year. The imlies, Riggs of Turkey, Fairbank of India, mediate plan calls for an expenditure of and Cary of Japan. The 'wide range of $750,000 or $5,00 per capita. Of this service under the American Board ap- amount foreign missions received 40 per pears in the fact that among the new cent. for the work in India, Egypt, and missionaries one goes abroad as a far- the Sudan, and Home Missions 30 per mer, one as a printer, several as nurses, cent. for its 230 missions in America.- doctors and teachers. All sections of R. A. Hutchison. the country had their representatives, from California to Massachusetts, from Congress on Christan Work in Latin the Carolinas to Maine. The Presby- America terian Board reports seventy-six new and returning missionaries going out HIS is the new title adopted for the this year. T coming Panama Conference on Mis- sions in Latin America. The "One Day's Income" Plan The word "Congress" expresses to the HE plan of appealing for a special Latin mind the idea of a deliberate as- T gift of one day's income adopted lJY sembly much better than "Conference" the Episcopal Board to raise an emer- ("Conferencia," usually signifying a gency fund of $500,000 has met with ,a '·lecture"). "Christian Work" will better gratifying response. One of the Board designate the scope of the Panama meet- Secretaries writes: "We have never ing, inasmuch as the problems of inhad anything which so appealed to the dependent churches and institutions in imagination and stimulated the con- these fields are to be discust as well sciences of our individual givers. There as those directly under missionary ausis not the slightest doubt that as a defi- pices. It will please Latin American nite, appropriate and Christian plan, friends better because it does not seem giving the one day's income or wage has to class them am01~g heathen tribes, and made a deep impression on those who will cause the Panama gathering to be have really stopt to consider it." much more sympathetically considered all over Latin-America. At the date of our going to press, the fund amounts to $257,000. The Anniversary of Lull's Martyrdom Many reasons might be given for the SIX hundred years after the martYi– success of this movement, but first among dom of Raymond Lull brought to an them would surely be the practical, defi- end his apparently useless efforts to connite and personal nature of the appeal. vert Mohammedans to Christianity, a Much has been made of the power of number of commemoration meetings prayer, and persons writing regretfully were held in Great Britain and America. At these, special prayer was offered for the conversion of these two hundred millions of the antagonists of Chris-

tianity. In Philadelphia, and New Religious Forces at San Francisco T York, and in Twilight Park, in the Cat- HE American fondness for conven- tions is in full swing at the Panama skills, such meetings were held on June 30th. At the last-mentioned place a Pacific Exposition, under the auspices of notable company gathered at the invita- which 825 such gatherings are being tion of Mr. and Mrs. E. E. Olcott, and a held in the course of the year. The powerful address on Raymund Lull was great $2,000,000 auditorium, built for· the delivered by Dr. James M. Cantine, one purpose, can accommodate twenty-one of the founders of the Arabian Mission. conventions at the same time, and the Another address, given at the same time largest of its halls has a seating capacity -and place, by Mrs. E. E. Calverly on' of 10,000. A large proportion of these Women of Arabia, will later be pub- conventions are religious in character, lished in the REVIEW. and many of them revolve about the Moral Conditions at the Exposition idea of peace on earth. The diversity and yet the united in- MORE than two years ago the Fed- terests of the religious organizations of eral Council of the Churches of the country are being demonstrated in Christ in America petitioned the Ex- another form in the great religious ex- position authorities and the Mayor of hibits, displayed in the Palace of Edu- San Francisco relative to moral con- cation and Social Progress under the ditions at the Exposition. direction of the Federal Council of A voluntary committee, representing Churches.

several social and reform agencies, in- Not only has the field of the consti~ cluding the American Social Hygiene tuent bodies of the Federal Council been Association, the Young Women's Chris- fairly covered, but other agencies, either tian Association, and other similar officially or practically recognized by the bodies. has also been bringi~g constant Evangelical churches, are also included.

pressure to bear. In connection with the exhibit a So far as securing promises and moving-picture room seating 200 people, formal acknowledgment of responsibility, affords opportunity for daily.illustrated the moral forces of the nation were vic- lectures upon the Home and Foreign torious. The official attitude of the Mission Work, Sunday-School, Educa- Mayor of San Francisco and of the Ex- tional, Social Service, and the Temper- position authorities has been satisfac- ance Work of the federated Evangelical tory, but the actual conditions on the churches. Bulletins are displayed from grounds do not meet these expectations. day to day announcing the special fea- Liquor is sold at all but one of the dance tures and program for the day.

halls and cafes dansants on the Zone. The Big Sister Movement Many girls have been found intoxicated T in or near the grounds, since the Ex- HE Young Women's Christian Asso- ciation of Madison has been enlistposition opened, tho fewer now than at first. ing girls in the University of Wisconsin Some of the concessions are decidedly in various forms of social activity.

objectionable. Several organizations, Among these is a Big Sister movement, notably the Young Women's Christian which cooperates with the Madison pro- Association and the Travelers' Aid So- bation officer. Seventy-five girls act as ciety, are doing protective and preven- big sisters to girls between the ages ~f tive work on the grounds. The number nine and sixiteen, guiding and aiding of unemployed young women constitutes them in a variety of ways. Once a week one of the special dangers. the two sisters, big and little, meet for

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

diversion-basket ball or friendly inter- 300, is well filled at every service, and cours'e. The social service committee is at least three of their number are abJe also in charge of a social room for fac- to take charge of the service and tory girls at the city Y. W. C. A., and preach. What a testimony to the trans- has complete charge of two campfire forming power of the Gospel !-The groups-one for factory and the other Living Church.

for high school girls.

THE Catholics in America LATIN AMERICA official Roman Catholic Directory An Overlookecl Mission Field of the United States for 1915, just published, contains the statistics of the T HE neighboring republic oJ Hon- duras presents a mission field of Church for 1914. In the United States great need and opportunity, which has proper there are reported 16,309,3TO Ro- hitherto been almost overlo()ked. The man Catholics, a gain of 3,846,517 in the Church of Rome has been at work there last ten years, aI).d a gain of 7,231,445 for nearly five hundred years, but the during the past twenty years. According ritualism and idolatry .of the pagan to the editor, at least TO per cent. should aborigines have simply been supplanted be added for "floating" Catholic popUla- by so-called Christianized forms, little tion, of which no record can be kept. improved and equally abortive.

There are 18,994 Catholic clergymen in Politically, the country seems to have the United States', with 14,g61 Catholic reached a coveted tranquility, and is, churches, showing 310 new Catholic with a wise and conscientious and pop- churches established during the past ular president, upoo the upgrade.

year. It is to be borne in mind that the The first evangelical mission is just whole Roman Catholic population, not being established in Tegucigalpa, the merely adult membership of the Church, capital city, by the Friends Church of IS included in these figures. California. One year ago the Central American Mission made a good begin- From Heacl-Hunters to Christians ning in Comayaguela. It seems that hut four of the sixteen great departments of SOME forty years ago, when a British the republic, with a population approxi- admiral cruising in northern waters mating 500,000, have evangelical mission stations thus far. anchored off the Indian town of Masset on Graham Island, British Columbia, a The Gospel in South Brazil chief drove his war canoe alongside the man-oi-war. A covering which con- T cealed some object in one end of the HE Rev. C. A. Carrie! of Curityba, Brazil, writes: "I have come back canoe aroused the admiral's curiosity and he questioned the man about it. from my first itinerating trip thanking With pride the chief lifted the covering, God for the insight I have into the real revealing a heap of the gory heads of life of the Brazilian, with a new faith his enemies! in God and a new sense of the great Recently the Bishop visited the home opportunity to preach the Gospel in of this man's son, and found a Chris- South Brazil. The people are more tian family, who entertained him in open to the message of the Master than their home with every evidence of T had supposed, in fact they seem to ~e comfort and refinement. The change waiting for what Protestantism lias to had been wrought by a mission of the 'lffer them."

Church of England. Every' native in Mr. Carriel's work was not only to the place is an enthusiastic Christian. preach the Gospel to those who had not Their place of worship, which holds heard it, but to strengthen the little

.bands of Christians already formed. Of faction, he was suspected as a partisan San Francisco of the South he writes: and put in jail, where he barely escaped "Imagine a church whose members are execution. During his absence from of the first generation of Protestants, Paraiso, his house was looted and the who are surrounded by the most de- school building was set on fire.

grading influences, and who have some- Mr. Coffin is now at San Juan Ball- times passed a whole year without a tista, where he has rented property for single visit from a minister. But this his school, and is bringing his orphans IS what we found here." to this new location to get started on a South American Students more permanent basis. 1t is a large undertaking, but he expects to carry the T HE students of South America 0nterprise to success. The present State present a striking field for mISSIOn- Government is very kindly disposed toary effort. From Mexico to the Straits. ward the school.

it is estimated that there are not far AFRICA from 40,000 university students, besides thousands in preparatory schools. These Drawback& of Islam universities recruit their students from the ruling classes of their respective "I NFANT mortality," according to countries, and, when they have finished their courses, these students go out w Bishop Hartzell, "is enormous in take places of power and responsibility. Mohammedan lands. In Algeria it is said to be 60 per cent., in Egypt and Like students of other lands, these Morocco over 75 per cent. Illiteracy Latin-American students have great also is a shocking drawback. Almost temptations, and being without strong, 95 per cent. of the Mohammedans in spiritual undergirdings, it is not sur- Asia and Africa are unable to read and prizing to learn that many of them fall. write. Superstition, belief in witches, [n the university life of our southern the evil eye, the use of amulets, prevail neighbors there seem to be few of the everywhere among these peoples." strong constructive religious and moral The Liquor Traffic and the War A influences that mold the students of the BENEFICENT issue of the war might reasonably have been ex- United States and Canada. The univer- sities are giving the most destructive pected as regards West Africa, namely, interpretations of philosophy, the most that the disastrous liquor traffic should materialistic conceptions of life, and are have been brou~ht to a standstill. For doing nothing to counteract the tempta- Germany has been incontestably the tions that are destructive to character. chief manufacturer as well as exporter War Orphans in Mexico of spirits to Nigeria. In a paper re- cently read before the Royal Colonial A SCHOOL for Mexican boys carried Institute by Mr. R. E. Dennett of the on for some years in Paraiso by the Forests Department in that Protectorate, Rev. Jose Coffin, a Mexican Presbyterian the following striking figures were minister and his wife, has been destroyed given: "Gin and Geneva, Great Britain, by the ravages of the revolution in £9,570-Germany, £92,034; Rum, Great Mexico. It will be opened up anew in Britain, £928–Germany, £16,640." Yet San Juan Bautista, for children made· so far from the traffic having been stopt orphans by the war. through the arrest of Germany's oversea Mr. Coffin engaged in Red Cross work commerce, Bishop Tugwell has stated upon every opportunity, but on one occa- that the only difference during the first sion when he buried nine soldiers in one five months of the war had been that

9 1 5] WORLD-WIDE MlSSION, ARY

instead of being shipped at Hamburg in making enquiries regarding a suitable German vessels, the liquor had been sent site for the new depot. For this build- from Rotterdam in English ships. Some- ing a generous friend of the Society in thing even worse would seem to be in London has given a special donation of contemplation. The figures quoted £500.-The Bible in the World.

above appear to have been regarded as an argument why England ~hould cap·· ISLANDS OF THE SEA ture this dishonorable trade and begin to make the export liquor, assuming I South Sea Dancing thereby the fullest measure of respon- N the South Seas the missionaries have sibility for the harmful traffic. a constant struggle to prevent a re- crudescence of tribal dancing with its African Inland Mission ' immoral features. Here, too, they meet T HE Africa Inland Mission (Philadel- the French official. Mr. Hadfield of the phia), of which Charles E. Hurlburt Loyalty Islands describes the immense is general director, has five missionaries appreciation this individual has shown in German East Africa who can not l)e for a revival of heathen dancing at Mu, reached. Efforts to transmit funds The visitors included M. Cane, chief of through the United States government the bureau of native affairs, the presi- have not succeeded. dent of the New Caledonian parliament, This mission has 110 missionaries, and and the mayor of Noumea. M. Cane, in 25 candidates are being considered by a speech which was translated verbatim the American Council. Recently 14 fur- for the large concourse of natives', eulo- loughed workers and nine new workers gized Bula, the great chief who had or- returned to the field and four new sta- ganized the fete, and exprest his earn- tions were occupied in British East est desire that old customs and pastimes Africa. A hospital has bee'n equipped should be revived. He assured his hear- at Kijabe through the gift of a friend. ers of his readiness to protect them Thus a great need has been met. The against interference from any source mission is conducted on similar lines as whatever. The names of all Bula's sub- those that characterize the China Inland jects who refused to dance were entered mission. in his black list for future punishment, The Bible in Abyssinia Two pastors· absenting themselves were AGAIN and again, in God's good complained of to the government. providence, we find that when one MISCELLANEOUS door shuts, another opens. With the ap- proval and aid of the Archbishop of "The Poor Heathen"

Abyssinia the Bible Society is establish- "pEOPLE talk complacently about ing for the first time a depot at Adis the 'poor heathen.' Why 'poor'?

Ababa, Mr. Henry Athanassian, who is Because the heathen have not received an Armenian by birth, set out from Port their share of the inheritance which the Said early in the present year to travel Father left us to give them. What to the Abyssinian capital, where he will shall we do about it? There is only one act as otlr sub-agent. He has reached thing to do. Have you an inheritance?

this destination in safety, with about Is it worth anything to you? Would 1;400 copies of the Scriptures-in Am- you part with it and go back to th~ state haric, Ethiopic, Coptic, Arabic, and of poverty your heathen brother lives other suitable versions. These books in? If then it means anything to yOtl, Mr. Athanassian will endeavor to dis- why should you not find a joy in bring- pose of in Adis Ababa, while he is ing your brother and his waiting in-

heritance together? Yes, there is only ducted missions,' preached the Gospel, one thing to do, and that is to take that and conducted missionary conferences. inheritance to him and make him un- Rev. F. B. Meyer says of him, "He was speakably rich. You do that when you richly gifted, and might have stood for pray for missions, give for missions, and the portraiture of the man with five especially when you offer yourself for talents." missions. While Christian nations just now are dealing death to the missions, Th. Waldmeier of Syria how necessary for the Church to bring life !"-TheLutheran. THE fate of the insane in non-Chris- OBITUARY NOTES tian countries is unspeakably sad, and the ministrations of Christian mis- Dr. J. H. Wyckoff of India sionaries to them recall the deliverance of the Gadarene demoniac. The men- T HE Rev. Dr. John Henry Wyckoff, tally afflicted in Bible lands have lost a President of the Theological Semi- devoted friend in the recent death of nary of Vellore, India, and a missionary Mr. Theophilus Waldmeier of Beirut. of the Dutch Reformed Church in that A Swiss by birth, the early part of his country for more than 40 years, died in life was spent. under the Basel Mission June at Kodai-Kanal, India. He was in Abyssinia. In 1870 he went to Syria, horn at Raysfield, N. J., in 1851, and was where he developed a flourishing station graduated from Rutgers College in 1871. with all the regular departments of Three years later he was graduated from work. In 1896 Mr. Waldmeier relhthe New Brunswick Theological Semi- quished this, to dedicate the remaindoer nary and went to India as a missionary 0f his life to the mentally deranged. He of the Dutch Reformed Church. erected the Lebanon Hospital for Mental Diseases, to which patients now come Dr. Wyckoff returned to this country from all the leading cities and villages in 1886 and became pastor of the Dutch of Syria, as far east as Bagdad, from Reformed Church at Claverack, N. Y., Persia, from thl: southern part of Asia where he remained until 1892, when he Minor, from the Greek Islands, Cyprus, returned to India. I~ addition to his Egypt, and from countries in North work in Vellore, he was President of Africa. the Board of Trustees of the United Theological Seminary at Bangalore. The religions represented by these patients are as varied as the races. This Dr. Guinness of London is the work which, in the name of Christ, Mr. Waldmeier built up, and by D R. H. GRATTAN GUINNESS, son which he revived in the East the merci- of the well-known founders of the fulness of Christ who "had compassion" Regions Beyond Missionary Union, died on the demon-possest. in London, May 25th, at the comparatively early age of 53. He had given Mrs. Daniel Bliss, of Beirut his life devotedly to the service of the missionary cause and the missionary ABBY MARIA WOOD BLISS, wife journeys of Dr. Guinness were a salient of Rev. Daniel Bliss, D.D., presifeature in his career. In Australia, dent emeritus of the Syrian Protestant South America, India, the Unitecl States, College, died on April 12th, at Beirut, on the Kongo, in various parts of Syria, in the eighty-fifth year of her age Europe, he had itinerated in missionary and the sixtieth of her missionary serstations, 'visited lonely outposts, con- vIce.

From Chinese Folk-Lore. By point of his profession. He

Nellie N. Russell. With Memorial does not give a comprehensive view of South American conditions, and outside Sketches of the Author from Associates of his special sphere his discussions are and Friends. Compiled by Mary H. 110t always adequate. His reference to missions are so fragmentary and super- Porter. 12mo., 170 pp. $1.00, net. ficial as to indicate a failure to compre- Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, hend the spiritual forces at work in South America. It is odd that a man 1915. . who can see a certain class of subjects with such scientific precision should re- An essential element in the mission- gard a few exceptional cases as fairly representative of the missionary enterary's equipment is the quick insight into prise in the countries that he visited. Other features of the beautiful volume . the genius of a people, the understand- make it valuable, however. There arc vivid accounts of the native races, labor, ing of racial traits and emotions. A caste, women and the family, morals, character, education, politics and governdirect way to reach this interpretation ment, class denomination and other topics relating to the social life and or· lies through the pleasant field of folk- ganization of South American countries.

lore. The stories, as told in Chinese tea- The Vital Forces of Christianity and houses or sung in the ballads of artisans, Islam. Six studies by Missionaries to Moslems, with an Introduction by the here gathered by Miss Russell, reveal Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., and a con- cluding study by Professor D. B. Macideals of high-mindedness-of heroism, donald, D.D. 250 pp. 3s. 6d., net. Ox- ford University Press, London, 1915. self-sacrifice, and aspiration for the The outstanding impression of these Eternal Light. To reach them is to studies, which are reprinted from The International Review of Missions, is that enter into new appreciation of the Islam is indeed a world. Altho limited to the tropical, and semi-tropical belt of Chinese character. The pathetic story the earth's surface, it includeS' differ- ences of race and temperament as of Chi Hsiao Tang, who withdrew diverse as those of Christendom itself and every grade of culture and social "into the purple mountains to attain the distinction. It, therefore, calls for the most careful specialized study on the god-life," might be called the Buddhistic part of any who would serve as evan- gelists to. MoslemS'. These papers furcounterpart of The Vision of Sir Laun- nish facts and experiences upon which fal.

In the memorial sketches of Miss Russell's life, especially of the 21 years in Peking, Miss Luella Miner, the Rev.

Charles F. Goss, Mrs. Chauncey Good- rich, and others, pay tribute to the unique and lavish missionary service of an intense and gifted nature.

South of Panama. By Professor Edward Alsworth Ross, LL.D. Illustrated, 8vo. The Century Co., New York, 1915. Students of Missions are already in- debted to Dr. Ross for "The Changing Chinese," and other important volumes. The present story of his tour of South America is delightful reading, the style clear and crisp, the observations keen. Professor Ross is a trained sociologist and studies his subject from the view-

such study may be based. The Moslems truth, but a man's attitude toward the of China, Russia, the Western coast- truth will determine his own destiny.

lands of North Africa, pass unmen- No church or Christian need fear the tioned, while Arabia and even Turkey- truth, or even slander; only evil will in-Europe are only touched upon in pass- avoid the light. It would be well if ing, Yet it is 11 good starting-point for both Roman Catholics and Protestants wider study. would study this volume and weigh the There are papers by Dr. Shedd, of evidence presented. It is a clear state- Urumia, Persia, an{j Professor Craw- ment of facts as to Roman Catholic ford, of Beirut, Syria; also accounts of teachings, worship, government, and the Batak Mohammedans of the Dutch conduct. Spiritual ideals of religion East Indies by Pastor Simon, and of the are also presented on the other side to East African Mohammedans by Conan show God's way of revealing Himself Dale. Dr. Shedd and Pastor Simon and His will; the conditions of salva- both mention with emphasis the prone- tion, spiritual power and worship. The ness of the Moslem toward allegiance book is of particular value to those who to a personal guide. Canon Gairdner, work among Roman' Catholics, _and to of Egypt, and Professor Sira-ud any who may be inclined to consider its Din of India, emphasize the vital force claims to supremacy and infallibility as of the chanting of the Koran in the in any degree justified. The appendices devotional life of the Moslem. contain copies of valuable documents.

The concluding paragraphs of Pro-· The Lure of Islam. A Novcl. By C. M. fessor Macdonald's paper are of peculiar Prowse. Illustrated. 12mo. 255 pp. 6s. interest as coming from "an outsider," Sampson Low, Marston & Co., London, as the writer describes himself. He 1914. makes a series of practical propositions The American or European woman which seem to him essential in missions to Mo~lems. We commend these studies who becomes a Moslem, or the wife of a to all missionaries to Mohammedans. Moslem, is destined either to an untimely death or to the moral degradation of an oriental dance-hall. In spite of this, Roman Catholicism Analyzed. By J. A. many unwary maidens-for some inex- plicable reason-yield to the "Lure of Phillips. 8vo. 310 pp. $1.50, net. Islam." . Fleming H. Revell Co., 1915. The scene of this story is laid in South This book by a Methodist missionary Africa, where many white girls have in Mexico is a study of the aims, teach- married by Mohammedan rites and have ings and results of Roman Catholicism become Moslems. Some white children in that southern RepUblic, which was have been given to Malays to adopt. dominated by that church for nearly four The story is not a pleasing one, for it hundred years. is a story of downfall, but it contains it warning, and may accomplis'h a mis- There is much truth in the Roman sion among women who are in danger Catholic doctrines, and this truth is of thinking too lightly of the Moslem uppermost in lands where Protestant marriage and too highly .of Islam as a Christianity prevails. There is also religion. much error in Roman beliefs and practises, and this is most clearly seen in Roman Catholic lands_ The good that is in the Church and the good men and The Making of Christianity. By John C. Clarke, D.D. 12mo. 423 pp. $1.50, women who belong to it should not blind' net. Associated Authors. Thomas Y.

our eyes to the false and the evil that Crowell Company, New York, 1914.

dominate. This is a volume on the prophecies of A man can do nothing against the the Old and New Testaments by a

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION

former professor of the Chicago Bap- was missionary wherever there was tist Union Theological Seminary. Dr. real spiritual life. The church of the Clarke interprets these prophecies, not middle ages was dead, and lacked the as historical discourses or predictions, zeal for spiritual missionary service. but as symbolical writings with a spiri- To-d~y, churches and Christians may be tual meaning. Many readers will be divided into two classes, the true and interested in his interpretations of much the nominal, the strong and the weak, discust FJassages in the books of Reve- the self-centered arid the sacrificial, the lation, Ezekiel an,d Daniel, but the living and dead, the missionary and the practical elimination of the historical non-missionary.

and predictive elements is without suffi- In this excellent little volume the cient basis. The apocalypse of St. John closing chapters have particular refer- is taken as the key to earlier prophecies ence to the missions and churches .of and as interpreting the meaning of the Church of the Brethren.

Christianity itself. Dr. Clarke does not Early Heroes of the Mission Field. By believe that the book of Daniel is his- Rt. Rev. W. Pakenham Walsh, D.O. Il- torical, but wholly symbolical like Reve- lustrated. 12mo. 249 pp. 50 cents. lation. The studies are full of spiritual Fleming H. ReveIl Co., 1915. Modern Heroes of the Mission Field. truth but are not an authoritative inter- By Rt. Rev. W. Pakenham Walsh, D.O.

pretation of the Scriptures. Illustrated. 12mo. 343 pp. 50 cents.

Memories and Musings. By Canon John Fleming H. Revell Co. Widdicombe. Illustrated. 8vo. 492 pp. These biographical sketches of famous $4.00. George Allen & Unwin, London; missionaries have already won their way E. P. Dutton, New York, 1915. and are now p1!lblished at the popular A canon of the Church of England price. The first series tell the life-stories and a former director of St. Savior's of missionaries from Apostolic days to Mission (S.P.G.) in Basutoland, has the year 1800-Ulphilas, apostle to the wI1itten this popular story of life in Goths; SL Patrick; . St. Augustine; South Central Africa. His narrative is Boniface in Germany; Anschar, apostle particularly valuable for the view it of the North, Raymund Lull, Francis gives of South Africa fifty years' ago, Xavier, John Eliot, Hans Egede and the South African war, and the transfor- Frederic Schwartz. mation into a United South Africa. The The second series includes' Judson, closing chapter is a plea for Christian Martyn, Carey, Morrison, John Wilreunion, from an Anglican viewpoint. liams, John Hunt, Allen Gardiner, Alex- Many interesting personal explilriences ander Duff, David Livingstone, and are recorded in these memories and others. Both series are well written, and musings of sixty years' experience. give in brief space the inspiring accounts There are views of men influential in • of noble missionary heroes and martyrs political and religious life, and some of the Christian Church. They will be thoughtful discussions of missionary valuable for young people's libraries and and social problems. give excellent material for missionary Missions and the Church. By Wilbur B. sermons. Stover. Illustrated. 12mo. 204 pp. $1.00, net. Brethren Publishing Company, El- Prince and Uncle Billy. By Charles Lin- gin, Ill, 1914. coln White. Illustrated. 12mo. 145 pp. The central theme of this little study 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell, 1914.

book is the thought that Christian mis- An appealing Home Mission story for sions are the real evidence of a living children, in which a dog and a horse are church. This is proved from history two of the principal characters. The and from the Bible. The early Church animals report on mi~ion lands and the

work they have seen there. The idea of The Meaning' of Prayer. By Harri .Emerson Fosdick. With introduction by the story is good, but there is a lack of John K Matt. lOmo, pp. X'1-lY6. .'lU cents.

continuity, and from a literary stand- Association Press, New York, 1915.

point the style and interest do not Efficiency Points. Studies in Missionary measure up to that of other good books .Fundamentals. By W. E. Doughty. 16mo., 25 cents, pp. 106. Missionary for children. :Education Movement, New York, 1915. The Will of God and a Man's Lifework.

The Italians. Immigrants in the Making. By Henry B. Wright. 8vo., pp. xii-280, By Sarah G. Pomeroy. Illustrated. 12mo. 60 cents. Association Press, New York, 61 pp. 25 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell, 1915. 1914. Rising Churches in Nein-Christian The Bohemians. Immigrants in the Mak- Lands. Lectures Delivered on The Col- ing. By Edith Fowler Chase. Illustrated. 12mo. 63 pp. 25 cents, net. Fleming H. lege of Missions Lectureship, Indian- kevell, 1914. apolis; The Severance ~ectureship, Wes- tern Theological Semmary, Pittsburgh. By Arthur Judson Brown. Illustrated, These home mission study books give 12mo., pp. 236, 60 cents. Missionary a compact story of these people in their home land, their characteristics and Education Movement, New York, 1915.

The Churches at Work. By Charles L. White. Illustrated, 12mo., lip. 226, 60 religion. We see here, through sym- cents. Missionary Education Movement, pathetic eyes', the material from which New York, 1915. many American citizenos are to be made The Study of a Rural Parish. A Method of Survey. By Ralph A. Felton. Bvo, and the need for Christian work among 50 cents. Missionary Education Movethem. It is worth 'while for American ment, New York, 1915. The English Hymn: Its Development Christians to become acquainted with and Use in Worship. By Louis F. Ben- son, D.D. Bvo., 624 pp., $3.50 net. them through these books as well as in George H_ Doran Co., New York, 1915.

the unsympathetic sphere of manu- Comrades in Service. By Margaret E.

factures and trade. Burton. Cloth, 60 cents, paper, 40 cents. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1915. NEW BOOKS Masoud the Bedouin. By Alfreda Post The Jubilee Story of the China Inland Carhart. A Series of Sixteen Stories Mission. By Marshall Broomhall, M.A. based upon fact and laid in Syria. $1.00.

lllustratecj, 8vo., pp. xvi-386. Supenol:' Missionary Education Movement. New edition 3s. 6d. and $1.25, net. Cheaper. York, 1915.

edition, 2s. and 75 cents, net. China In- Working Women in Japan. By Sidney land Mission, London and Philadelphia, L. Gulick. 50 cents. Missionary Educa- 1915. . tion Movement, New York, 1915. The Spell of Japan. By Isabel Ander- Jaya: Which Means Victory. By Beason. Illustrated, 8vo., pp. 396, $2.50, net. trice M. Harband. 6s., net. Marshall The Page Co., Boston, 1915. Bros., London, 1915.

The Japanese Problem in the United Missionary Directory (New Edition).

States. An Investigation for the Com- Scottish Mission Industries Co., Ltd., mission on Relations with Japan, ap- Ajmere.

pointed by the Federal Council of the All Along The Trail. By Sarah Gertrude Churches of Christ in America. By H. Pomeroy. Illustrated, pp. 96, 45 cent~. A. Millis. 12mo., xxi-334 pp. The Mac- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 19b.

millan Co., New York, 1915. A History of Persia. By Lieut.-Colonel The Life That Pleases God. A Practical P. M. Sykes. Maps and Illustrations. 2 Treatise on the Preservation of the vols. 50s., net. ,Macmillan Company, Spirit, and Soul, and Body. By A. T. London, 1915.

Schofield, M.D., M.R.eS. 12mo., pp. Patriots of the Kingdom. By Basil Mat- 134, Is., net. Pickering & Inglis, Glas- thews. 2d. United Council for Mission- gow, Scotland, 191;'i. . ary Education, London, 1914. The Bible and Life. By Edwm Holt Hughes. 12mo., pp. 239, $1.00, .net. PAMPHLETS Methodist Book Concern, New York, Photography in Five Lessons. 28 pp. Free. Burroughs-Welcome & Co., New 1915. York, 1915. The Sunday-School Teacher and the Who Are The Fools? By Sir Robert Program of J esus.By George H. Anderson. 16 pp., Id. Pickering & In- Trull and Jay S. Stowell. 12mo., pp. 160, glis, Glasgow, Scotland, 1915. SO cents, net. Westminster Press, Phila- delphia, 1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1911

CALVIN W. MATEER, D.O

One of the makers of New China.

~issionary '!?.ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXIV. No. 11 NOVEMBER, 1911 VOL. XXIV. No. 11 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES~ WAR AND MISSIONS IN TRIPOU land plus New York St<l!te. It is mountainous, dry and hot. The popu- The war-cloud that has so perpetu- lation numbers about 600,000, or ally hovered over various parts of I,ooo,ooo,including Benghazi or Barka Europe has finally passed over to to the east of Tripoli proper. Most North Africa, and has broken in a of the population are Berber, but the shower of shot and shell in the Turk- Jews are numerous. The European ish province of Tripoli. Italy al- population numbers about 6,000, most leged that the rights of her subjects of whom are Italians. There are few have not been respected, and grew im- Turks; but while Arabic is usually patient at the usual prolonged parley- spoken, Turkish is the official laning of the Turkish Government. As a guage. The capital, Tripoli, has a result war was declared, and the population of about 35,000. Islam is, Italian ships have captured many of course, the prevailing religion. Turkish vessels and have bombarded and captured the ports of Tripoli. MISSIONS IN TURKEY Many see in this a prospect of the breaking up of the Turkish Empire. The war with Italy has attracted Italy was, no doubt, precipitate in her more attention to Turkey. It has action and covetous in her desire for even been suggested that, should Italy possession of Tripoli; but any who be successful, the Turks may claim have traveled or lived in Turkish do- compensation elsewhere-as in Greece minions have experienced the exasper- -and that there might even be a genating conditions and barbarism that eral uprising against Christians in the prevail. Turkish diplomacy is wily empire. There is no doubt that great and has generally succeeded in avoid- bitterness prevails among the Mosing war even when provocation was lems, and the present war may bring extreme. It is not to be wondered about greater complications in Euroat that Italy declined to wait indefi- pean politics or may even hasten the nitely for a reply to her demands. dismemberment of Turkey. We do not, however, anticipate any of these As a Christian missionary field more serious consequences at present. Tripoli is almost unoccupied, the only Protestant -station being at Tripoli, Turkey has a large empire, includwhere the North Africa Mission has ing a population of nearly twenty-five two married missionaries and two millions. The religious following is single lady missionaries. The country still greater, as the 200,000,000 Mosis as large as Texas and New Eng- lems of the world are all interested in the fate of the empire. '

• The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW.. but do no-t acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. . Many missionary societies are at East, between so-called white and work in Turkey-chiefly the American so-called colored peoples, with a view Board, the American, British and of encouraging between them a fuller Scotch Bible Societies, the Reformed understanding, the most friendly (Dutch) Church, the Reformed Pres- feelings, and a heartier cooperation." byterians, the Presbyterian Church (North), the Christian and Mission- The Congress presented a rare and ary Alliance, the Church Missionary picturesque scene with its varied rep- Society, United Free Church of Scot- resentatives of over 50 different naland, and four continental societies. tionalities, each wearing his or her These have, outside of Syria and peculiar garb and color. Palestine, 353 stations and out-stations, with 354 missionaries and 1.448 There were about one thousand native Christian workers. Baptized delegates present from all over the Protestant Christians number 17.417, world. A volume of the Congress and the Protestant community in- has been published entitled, "The cludes about 60,000 adherents. Race Problem," giving all the papers and addresses as prepared by the The famous educational institutions speakers beforehand. founded by missionaries in Turkey have exerted a wide and beneficent Much was said about the intermarinfluence. Robert College at Con- riage of the members of the various stantinople and the American College family divisions of mankind. The for Girls at Scutari are well known, conclusion, partially, if not pracbut quite as effective work is done in tically reached or exprest, was that many of the other schools and col- scientifically there is no barrier to leges in Asia Minor. such interrelationship. There are nu- merous indications that members of The missionaries may be depended different race families, like members upon to act wisely in the present ex- of different families of the same race citement which has created a difficult are about to take this matter into situation, but it is to be expected that their own hands and marry whom the Roman Catholic missions will be they like. in greater danger of molestation than the Protestants, none of whom come There was more or less indifference, from Italy. root to say derogatory declaration, manifested by some of the secretaries THE UNIVERSAL RACES CONGRESS of the great Foreign Mission Boards of London toward the Congress. The The Races Congress which as- feeling 1>eemed to be that the assembled in London, July 26-29, 19II, sembly was lacking in distinctively was the first gathering of the kind religious, that is, Christian, motive ever held. The object of the Con- :md character. Others of high standgress is concisely stated by the or- ing in the Church felt that such an ganizers, viz: unfriendly attitude betrayed a lack of sympathy with men and women en- "To discuss in the light of science gaged in helping humanity into the and the modern conscience the gen- light, but working on somewhat diferal relations subsisting between the ferent lines, all converging toward peoples of the West and those of the the same point.

OF THE

THE MOROCCO MUDDLE sidered strong enough to lead a suc- cessful rebellion or head a successful The controversy between France government. Recently a Russianand Germany over Morocco is still Gerrllan agreement has been anunsettled, but awakens less interest in nounced, which commits Russia to comparison with the war over Tripoli. building a railroad from Teheran to France and Spain were given, by the connect with the Bagdad Railroad at Algec;iras Conference, the authority to Khanikan on the Persio-Turkish borpolice Morocco and maintain order for der. The Bagdad railway is due to five years. This term has almost ex- be completed in 1918, and as there is pired and France is determined to no railroad now in Persia, Russia is maintain her authority in Morocco committed to build first a railroad to and, perchance, to claim sovereignty Teheran via Tabriz or the Caspian over the country. Germany is un- Sea, and then from Teheran to Khaniwilling to see her rival gain this ad- kan. vantage without compensation by the acquisition of territory elsewhere. Reforms in Persia have been dis- appointing. Islam is a deadly enemy The influence of this dispute on to progress and liberty. The leaders missionary work in Morocco is not are self-seekers and only seek modern yet apparent. Preaching has always progress for selfish reasons. There been carried on in the face of many are, however, new opportunities for difficulties. Fanaticism prevails, the missionary work, and there is greater lives of Christians and Jews are made interest in Christian education. Many miserable and often threatened; the Government officials take an interest conversion of Moslems means to the in mission schools and Moslem boys converts much suffering and often attend in 'large numbers, tho they death. The establishment of Euro- know the Christian influence that perpean control would mean greater vades them. There is a great opporstability, peace and liberty, and would tunity to make Christ known by preno doubt facilitate the beneficent cept and example such as there never work of the missionaries. There are was before. There is need of more now in Morocco 12 stations occu- earnest prayer that each new event pied chiefly by workers of the North may be turned to the furtherance of Africa Mission, Southern Morocco the Gospel. Mission, London Jews Society, the Kansas Gospel Union, American Last year the new Christian church Methodist Mission, Central Morocco was dedicated in Ispahan, and is re- Mission, and British and Foreign Bi- ported by Dr. H. T. Marrable, of the ble Society. (See article in the June Church Missionary Society, to be well REVIEW on "North Africa from a Mis- attended by nearly five hundred worsionary Point of View.") shipers. Before long it is expected that more room will be required. This CONTINUED UNREST IN PERSIA is clearly a day of opportunity in Persia. There are many obstacles and The revolt led by the ex-Shah, Mo- active adversaries–chiefly religious hammed Ali Mirza, which many be- leaders-but the people are awakening lieved to be with the connivance of to the need of education, and the mis- Russia, has not succeeded. The ex- Shah is very unpopular and is not con-

sionaries are the only ones qualified to a committee to visit Russia and in- give it. terview the Czar. Intimations have been received, however, that they will EVENTS IN RUSSIA not be welcomed. The "Holy Synod" of the Russian Church is opposed to The assassination of the Russian the founding of a Baptist University Premier Stolypin has been a new evi- or the extension of Baptis,t work. The dence of the unrest and insecurity of Church is stilI powerful in the State life in this great empire. The cause and opposes progress, but the Czar of the shooting has not been fully dis- of the universe can change all this. covered, but is believed to be the "Not by might nor with an army, premier's severe measures against re- but by MY SPIRIT, saith Jehovah of volutionists and his policy of unifica- Hosts." tion of the empire, especially in Fin- land, and the dissatisfaction with other UNREST IN PORTUGAL AND SPAIN items in his program. The new republican government This is a new evidence of the need which has recently been established in of Russia for the true Gospel and Portugal and has just elected the first Spirit of Jesus Christ. The W orId regular constitutional president, Dr. Christian Student Federation, the In- Manuel Arriaga, is already in difficulty ternational Y. M. C. A., the Bible with the royalist party. Ex-King societies and Methodists and Baptists Manuel is said to be cooperating with are especially active. No nation in his friends in England and on the Europe is in greater need~ or presents continent, and a rebellion seems to be greater opportunity for Christian de- in progress in certain districts. velopment, than is presented in these 162 millions of people. The Meth- The religious situation is still unodist Church, under the care of Dr. settled. The disestablishment of the Geo. A. Simons; is gaining a hold in Roman Catholic Church has been de- St. Petersburg, and already has a creed, but there is much opposition constituency of over five hundred, to any attempt to confiscate the lands most of them Russians. They need and funds of the convents and relia suitable mission house in the capital. gious orders. The State has taken The Russian Mission was organized charge of education and even reguon August 4, 19II, with II stations, lates the number of theological semi- 9 preachers and 385 members. There naries. Papal and pastoral orders is a thriving deaconess work and a must be approved by the State before book concern. Eight young men are they can be published, and full realso being trained for Christian work. ligious liberty is proclaimed. Whether these provisions will be carried out The Baptists of America are also remains to be seen. As a matter of active and progressive. Pastor Fet- fact, the provisions of the so-called ler, who has been unusually success- law of separation between the State fuI, is superintendent of the Russia and the Church is not impartially car- Evangelization Society. He is seek- ried out with respect to Protestants ing funds with which to erect a Baptist and Roman Catholics. Prohibitions prayer-house in St. Petersburg. The contained in the law would greatly American Baptists have taken great interest in the work and appointed

OF THE TIMES

hamper Protestant work, and local further hardened by the influence of authorities have used these provisions Islam.

to stop evangelical work in the prov- Encouragement is not wanting in inces. The Protestants have presented the Christian work among Moslems.

a petition, and it is hoped that the new Dr. E. M. Wherry reports signs of parliament will modify the law. a great awakening in India. One Spain is also in trouble. There has former Moslem, Dager Rain by name, been rumors of a rebellion and an at- has become a zealous preacher of the tempt to follow the Portuguese exam- Gospel and works without salary.

ple and set up a republic. Strikes and Other Moslems have also been bap- violence became so formidable last tized, and much interest is awakened.

month that a decree was issued "sus- Opposition is decreasing in many parts pending the constitutional guarantees of India.

throughout the kingdom"-in other PROGRESS IN SOUTH AMERICA words, proclaiming martial law. Spain In some cases it requires a review seems to be honeycombed with secret of one hundred years to judge of the plots and intrigues. extent of progress. Moral and spiri- The Protestant missionary societies tual advances in South America are at work in Spain and Portugal are slow, but there is an advance. One the American Board, the British and hundred years ago the inquisition had Foreign Bible Society, and some full power in the religious and political smaller independent missions. affairs of South America. The Church SIGNS OF LIFE IN ISLAM was united to the State in everyone of the countries. There was no such The Moslem emissaries are active in thing as religious liberty, and hun- other places besides North and Cen- dreds were put to death for their re- tral Africa, and with varying success. ligious conviotions and political opin- They are at work among the coolies of ions.

the Fiji Islands and in the West In- In the year 1813 the inquisition was dies, for, as usual, they make their abolished in Buenos Ayres. Gradually appeal chiefly to ignorant classes of Spanish and Portuguese control was men and women. These emissaries thrown off and the power of the Ro- make large use of literature among man Catholic priests was diminished.

those able to read, and spend sums Republics have been established and of money in this way that should put religious liberty has been proclaimed.

Christians to shame. They are now Civilization, with education, has been even departing from their old-time progressing, and in spite of political traditions in translating the Koran unrest, there has been a gradual im- into Javanese and other languages. provement in the moral and spiritual Formerly only the learned could read conditions. South America is still the their sacred book, but if the Koran land of revolutions and corruption, is translated it will put it into the but there has been progress.

hands of the common people. This The South American Missionary is another argument for a forward Society has undertaken a forward movement in bringing the Gospel to movement in the "Neglected Conti- an men before their hearts are still nent." One of the large English

firms of sugar planters in Argentina, were entirely dependent upon their that employs thousands of Indian la- friends for food until such time as borers, has invited the society to es- they (the officials), could get enough tablish a mission at San Pedro de together to send to the front. Jujuy and has offered to supply buildings for schools, and other equipment. Religious and educational condi- tions in Haiti are mmost unfavorable. Mr. W. Barbrooke Grubb has re- Mr. Jordan quotes natives as wondercently returned from a thousand-mile ing why the United States Christians trip on muleback in the heart of Bo- send so much money to China, Japan, livian Chaco. Now the South Amer- and East India, and pass needy fields, ican Missionary Society plans to es- where ignorance, sickness and povertablish a chain of mission stations ty reign in the midst of tropical along the Chaco, with San Pedro as a plenty. The children are neglected, base, and is sending out for this pur- sanitation is almost unknown, the pose five new missionaries. marriage relations are loose, and there are communities, where the UNREST IN HAITI existence of the Bible is not known.

The Little Black Republic of Haiti The American Protestant Episcopal enjoys few years of peace. The suc- Church does most for the island, but cessive revolutions, one of which has limit their work wholly to Haiti, and recently teen successful, show an in- give nothing to San Domingo. This stability in the character of the people church has for some years been sendthat indicates one of the greatest dif- ing $12,000 a year into Haiti, mainficulties in establishing a strong and taining 15 to 20 colored clergymen, intelligent Christian Church. Mr. W. and having churches in most prin- F. Jordan, the American Bible So- cipal settlements. Circuits of the ciety agent for the West Indies, has country have been laid out, and clergy visited Haiti recently, and found the are supplemented by laymen in minisconditions of the country such as to tering to them. The entire membermake his work temporarily impos- ship is less than 1,000, however, and sible. He says: fewer than SOD are in the Sunday- schools. Other societies at work in I wish there were some way of Haiti and Santo Domingo are the impressing upon the world a sense of Christian and Missionary Alliance, the the reality of the actual condition of National Baptist Convention, the the masses of that country. The Methodist Free Church, the Zion M. fear 9£ traveling is not on account E. Church, the African M. E. Church, of the people generally, but of the the Seventh Day Adventists, the Wes- army and government officials, who leyan Methodist Missionary Society, are forcing into service everyone and the Jamaica Baptist Missionary whom they dare molest. At Leogane, Society. All told, however, there are the only town passed between Port au only 17 missionaries and 139 native Prince and J acmel, I saw the poor workers. The baptized communicants country people being brought to town number less than three thousand. with their hands tied behind them, Most of the missionaries are of Afri- sometimes several tied together, and can descent. being thrown into jail, where they

THE FOREST INDIANS OF

BY REV. G. W. RAY, F.R.G.S.

Author of "Through Five Republics on Horseback."

The Indian tribes of Paraguay vary cooling drink. In some places all were much in their habits and in their covered with beautiful pendant air languages. The savages of the Chaco flowers, gorgeous with all the colors in the west are nomadic and warlike, of the rainbow. Monkeys chattered those in the dense forests to the east and parrots screamed, but otherwise are more settled and superstitious. there was a somber stillness. As we Numerous tribes of the forest Indi- penetrated farther and farther the ans, living still in the "stone age," have never been visited by white men A CAINGwA INDIAN' OF PARAGUAY whose feet are "beautiful upon the mountains," as bearers of the Glad darkness became deeper and deeper, Tidings. A visit to the Caingwa sun and the exhalations from the rotting worshipers by one on the King's leaves and the decayed fallen wood business can scarcely fail to be of rendered the steamy atmosphere most interest to any who desire to see the poisonous. Kingdom of God extended. After days of exhausting work, the After weeks of travel through the memory of which is still a nightmare, civilized parts of Paraguay we came we emerged from this living tomb to "the end of Christianity," as the into the dazzling tropical sunlight. In guide exprest it, and the dense, un- front lay a beautiful valley, fair as a trodden tropical forest rose as an im- watered garden, in which here and passable barrier to all further prog- there were dotted Indian huts from ress. which came a hurrying crowd of ex- cited men and women and children. We set to work with our heavy Many of the females ran back again, Spanish machetes to hew a path like frightened deer, when they caught through the sel'va to the other side, where rumor reported that the sunfire worshipers were to be found. Only those who have seen the virgin forest, with its interlacing lianas, thick as a man's leg-the thorns six inches long and sharp as needles-can form an idea of the task before us. Giant trees reared their heads one hundred and fifty feet into the heavens, and beautiful palms, with slender trunk and delicate feathery leaves, waved over us. The medicinal plants were represented by sarsaparilla and many others of equal value. There were the cocoa palm, the date palm and the cabbage palm, which furnished us with good food, while the wine-tree afforded an excellent and

sight of me and the horses. An old very hungry, and that if he killed man, whom I afterward learned was two chickens for us I would give him the high priest of the tribe, came with a beautiful present. The priest in- proud and noble bearing and asked formed me, however, that I must give my business. Through the guide I first or no fowl would be killed. From told him that my mission was peace- this decision I tried to move him, able and that I had presents for them. urging that I was tired, the pack too He then gave me permission to enter hard to undo, and that to-morrow, the glade, where, he said, Nandeyara when I was rested, I would well re- (Our Owner) had placed them at the pay them for their kindness. My beginning of the world. Had I dis- words were thrown away; not a bite covered the Garden of Eden, the place should we eat until the promised gift from which man had been wandering was forthcoming. I was faint with these thousands of years? hunger, so, from the load on the I was conducted by Rocafiandiva, pack-horse I procured a knife, which the high priest, down a steep path to I handed to my unwi11ing host, with the valley in which were dwellings the promise of other gifts later. On built of bamboos. In and around receipt of this treasure he gave orders these tapys were a hundred or more to the boys standing at a distance to men, women and children. Some of catch two chickens. The birds were the people had little loin-cloths, but knocked over by stones thrown at many were naked. Every male had them most unerringly. Two women a hole through the lower lip, through came forward with clay pots balanced which protruded a stick of amber- . on their heads and fire-sticks in their colored gum, 8 or 10 inches long, hands. Without cutting off either which hung down over his breast. In heads or legs, or pulling out the birds'

their hands they carried bows, some feathers, the chickens were placed in of which were fully two feet longer the pots of water. Years before I than the men, and arrows six feet had learned from hard experience in long, with exceedingly sharp barbed this great, unknown land, that a hun- points made of very hard wood. Iron gry man can eat what an epicure at is quite unknown to them, but heavy horne despises. So, after eating heart- stone axes, ingeniously fitted with ily, I lay down on the ground behind wooden handles, plainly showed that one of the tapys, with my head rest- they did not lack implements for ing on my pack of most valued pos- hand-to-hand warfare. Both men and sessions, and went fast asleep.

women had exceptionally thick hair, Very early next morning I was matted with grease and mud. The awakened by the priest and his wife, repellant look on their faces showed who had come for their gifts, and so very distinctly that I was not a wel- I awoke my servant and presented the come visitor. woman with one of the looking- If this were Eden, the serpent had glasses. It was amusing to see her truly left his trail of slime. look into it with satisfaction and evi- Hearing domestic hens cackling dent pleasure. A bead necklace was around the houses, I bade Timoteo, given to the daughter and another gift my guide, tell the priest that we were to the old man. Thus we gained their

THE FOREST INDIANS OF PARAGUAY

friendship, and food was brought. to be found in the kingdom and the Then I was informed that the king of house had never been swept! the tribe desired to see me, and that I must proceed at once to his tapy. I noticed a calabash which the king carried attached to his belt, and His majesty lived on the other side learned that this was a relic regarded of the river, and as the water was with great reverence, but the king unbridged, I was compelled to divest myself of my clothing and swim. FARAGUAYAN FOREST INDIAN Dressing again on the other bank, I presented myself at the king's abode. These dwarfs use very long bows and arrows. There I was cautiously, but kindly, received, and was invited to take up positively declined to reveal its charmy quarters with the royal family. acter. The king was a tall man of somewhat commanding appearance, but save for Some days later, when I had won a loin-cloth he was naked, like the the royal confidence with gifts of varirest. The queen, a little woman, was ous kinds, the king became suddenly as scantily drest as her husband. communicative, and in a burst of She was very shy, and I noticed the pride he told me that the gourd conrest of the inmates of the hut peeping tained the ashes of his ancestors, who through the crevices of the corn-stalk were the ancient kings of the country. partition of an inner room. On placing around the shapely neck of the Tho the Spaniards eagerly sought queen a specially fine necklace, and to rout out and destroy all direct degiving the king a large hunting knife, scendants of the royal family of the r was regaled with roasted yams, and later with a whole watermelon. The language spoken all over Para- guay is the Guarani Indian dialect, which I had been studying, so it was a great surprize and pleasure to find that these distant and strange people used practically the same language as that spoken by the civilized inhabitants of the country. There must, therefore, have been some connection between the two peoples at one time. The question~, "Where have you come from?" "Why have you come ?" were asked and answered, and I in return learned much of this strange, hitherto unknown tribe.

There was not a seat of any description in the hut, but the king said, "Eguapu" (Sit down), so I squatted on the earthen floor. A broom is not

Incas, their historians tell us that high priest, and the louder the thunsome of the more remote connections der rolled the more vigorously they managed to escape. The Indians of shook the seeds in the calabashes, and Peru have legends to the effect that violently waved the cotton banners. soon after the invasion by the Span- They were worshiping and trying to iards an Inca chieftain led an emigra- appease the dread deity of Thunder, tion of his people down the mountains as did their Inca ancestors. The voice south to a new country. Humboldt, of the old priest always led the worwriting in the eighteenth century, ship, and for four hours there was no said: "It is interesting to inquire cessation of the monotonous song, exwhether any other princes of the fam- cept when he performed some mystic ily of Manco-Capac have remained in ceremony which I understood not. the forests; and if there still exist After this strange heathen rite I finalany of the Incas of Peru in other ly dropt off to sleep. places." Was it possible that we had discovered some descendants of that Early in the morning the king came, vanished race? I can not but think tapping me gently, and in his· hand so. held a large sweet potato. In my The royal family consisted of the half-dreamy state I heard him saying, parents, a son and his wife, a daugh- "Give me your coat. Eat a potato?"

ter and her husband, and two younger The change, I thought, was greatly to girls. When the shades of night set- his advantage, but I was anxious to tled and I inquired about sleeping ar- please him, and as I possest two rangements, the king pointed me to coats, and the poor old man had none, the bare floor. There as not an arti-· the barter was concluded. I ate the de of furniture 'of any description in potato, and the king, with strange the house, and that was destitute of grimaces, donned a coat for the first window, chimney or door. What a time in his life. Think of this for descent for the "CHILDREN OF THE an alleged descendant of the great SUN"! "How are the mighty fallen"! Atahuallpa, whose robes and jewels Thoughts of the past and the mean were priceless!

present passed through my mind as I I offered to give the queen a lay down beside my hosts in the dust woman's garment of white cotton if of the earthen floor that first night of she would wear it, but this I could . my stay with the king. not prevail upon her to do; it was Owing to the thousands of fleas in "ugly." As a loin-cloth she would the dust of the room it was difficult use it, but put it on-no! In savage to rest and, in addition, a storm made style the. garment was thereafter sleep almost impossible. When the worn as a loin-cloth. Truly women thunder pealed forth, all the Indians, have fashions all over the globe.

who were soon joined by Rocafian- The shapely little mouth of the diva, grasped gourd, rattles and beau- queen was spoiled by the habit she tifully woven cotton banners, and had of smoking a heavy pipe made commenced to make a din louder than of red day. I was struck with the the roaring of the thunder outside. weight and shape of this, for it exact- A droning chant was struck up by the ly resembled the pictures of those

NG THE F:OREST INDIANS OF PARAGUAY

How forcibly was I reminded of the scripture referring to the Jewish altar of long ago, "There the fire shall ever be burning upon the altar, it shall never go out." If I had not discov- ered Eden I had at least found the :Vlosaic altar and fire.

Each· morning, just as the orb of day began to light up the eastern sky, these sun worshipers, old and young, trooped out of their houses, the older n:embers carrying gourds containing B:NNER USED IN THE WORS H IP OF THE GOD OF THUNDER made by the old cliff-dwellers un- GO URD RATTLES USED IN SUN WORSHIP BY known centuries ago. PAlitAGUAY INDIANS Near the royal abode were the kitchen gardens. A tract of forest had been fired, and this clearing was planted with bananas, mandioca, sweet potatoes and other vegetables and fruits. The blackened trunks of the trees rose up like so many evil spirits above the green foliage. The garden implements were of the most primitive description; a crooked stick served for a hoe, and a long, heavy, sharpened iron-wood club was used in place of the steel plow of civilization.

The doorways of all the houses faced toward the east, as did those of the ancient Incas. Directly in front of the opening to the tapy where the high priest lived was an altar of red clay. On this elevation, which was about a yard high and square, there burned a very carefully tended fire of holy-wood. Very many moons ago, they told me, N andeyara had come in person to visit hi s people and when with them had himself lit the fire, which, he warned them, they must never suffe r to die out. Ever since then the smoke of the incense had ascended to their "Owner" in his far off celestial dwelling.

dry seeds. At a signal from the high jealousy was most marked, and he priest a solemn droning chant was told me to go away, since I was not struck up, to the monotonous time wanted. kept by the numerous rattles. As the sun rose higher and higher the One day the old man, ever begging, chanting grew louder and louder, and was anxious to obtain some article the echoes of "He! he! h! ha! ha! from me, and I determined to give ha! laima! laima! laima!" were re- it only on one condition. Being peated by the distant hills. When the anxious to tell the people the story altar of incense was illuminated by of Jesus, I had repeatedly asked per- the sun god, and fire kissed fire, the mission, but had been as often re- chanting ceased. pulsed. They did not want me nor any new "words," he would reply. After this solemn worship of their Turning to him now I said, "Rocafian- deity, old and young walked in single diva, if you will allow me to tell file behind the altar into the priest's 'words' to the people you shall have tapy, where in semi-darkness stood the present." Knowing his cupidity, the tribal god. After reverently bow- I was not surprized when later on he ing before the image, each one passed came to me and said that I could tell out again into the sunlight to take up them words, and held out his hand for the daily duties and pleasures. When the gift. I inquired the reason for the totem god, Rocafiandiva, with grave de- After the usual sun worship next meanor, told me that when N andeyara departed he left behind him his morning the king announced that I, representative. Caingwas, like other pagans, had reverted to a something the white one, had some new thing to they could see and feel. tell to his people. When all were seated on the ground in wondering I was exceedingly anxious to bring silence I stept before them and told away with me the "Copy of God" so "the old, old story" somewhat as fol~ revered by the people, and tried to lows: bargain with the priest, but to all my proposals he turned a deaf ear, "Many moons ago, Nandeyara, and finally, glaring at me, said that looking down from his abode, saw nothing would ever induce him to that all the men and women and part with it. The people would never children in the world were bad, for allow the image to be taken away, as they had done wrong things such as the life of the tribe was bound up stealing, lying, murder, impurity, etc. with it. N ow God has a Son, and to Him He said, 'Look down and see how all Rocafiandiva was, like most idola- men are doing wicked things!' He trous priests, very fanatical, but I was looked and saw, and knew that for glad to find that he was too noble to their sins they should have to die. stoop to the many petty persecutions Then Jesus, God's Son, came down I had experienced at the hands of to earth and lived many moons; but priests in civilization. When he He was hated, and at last was taken learned that I profest and taught and put to death by His enemies" a different religion from his own, his At this point the priest stopt me, and, stepping forth, told the people that my account was not true. He

THE FOREST INDIANS OF

then in eloquent tones related to them baskets, calabashes, etc., he brought what he called the real story, to which out a peculiarly shaped gourd, full of I also listened in amazed wonder. He s0)11e red powdery substance. This, said: with trembling haste, he put into my "Many moons ago, we were dying NANDEYARA'S RE::"RESENTATTVE of hunger! One day the sun, our god, changed into a man, and he A tribal god of the Paraguay Indians. walked down that road [Here he pointed to the east.] The chief met hand, and seemed greatly relieved him. 'All your people are dying of when I had it securely. Going then to hunger,' said god. 'Yes, they are,' the corner where I kept my goods, he the chief replied. 'WilI you die in- took up a box of matches and asked stead of the people?' said Nandeyara. me to exchange, which I did. When, 'Yes, I will,' the chief answered. He later on, my guide returned, I learned immediately dropt down dead, and that the prince was custodian of the god came to the village-the village devil-the only and original one-and where we all are now. 'Your chief is that he had palmed him off on me for lying dead up the road,' he said; 'go and bury him, and after three days are past visit the grave, when you will find a plant growing out of his mouth; that will be corn and it will save you!"

A strange legend, surely, and yet the reader will be struck with the grains of truth it contains of life resulting from the sacrificial death of another; the substitution of the one for the many; the life-giving seed germinating after three days' burial. It reminds one of John 12 :24: "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." Strange that these and so many aboriginal people have legends so near the truth.

Some days later, the chief's son and I were alone, and I noticed that something troubled him. He tried to teII me, but I was yet somewhat ignorant of the language, so, after looking in all directions to see that we …vere really alone, he led me to a dark corner of the tapy where we were. There, from under a pile of garden

a box of matches! How the super- sorrowful. These prest me to restition of the visible presence of the evil one originated I have, of course, turn some time, but said I must bring no idea. Why he was kept down, underneath a weight of things, we may with me a boca (gun) like my own imagine. There might also be some deep meaning in the man's earnest de- for the king, and some more strings sire to exchange him for matches or lights, the emblem of their fire and of white beads for the queen's wrists. sun worship. Light was preferred to darkness. Was this simple exchange While saddling our horses in the the feeble effort of a fallen man to rid himself of the Usurper and get gray dawn, the wily priest came to back the Father, for it is very significant that the Caingwa word ta ta me with a bundle, and quietly draw- (light) signifies also father. ing me aside, said that Nandeyara My stay with the sun worshipers, tho most interesting, was painful, was inside, and in exchange for the for excepting when we cooked our own food, I almost starved. Their bright-colored blanket I could take habits are extremely filthy, indeed more loathsome and disgusting than him away. I made the exchange with I dare relate. surprize, wonder and doubt, and tied When our horses had been refreshed with their rest, and appeared their tribal god on the back of a horse. able to undertake the return journey, I determined to start back to civiliza- Before Rocafiandiva left me he gave tion. The priest heard of my decision with unfeigned joy, but the rest, strict orders to cover up the idol from especially the king and queen, were the eyes of the people until we were well away. Even when miles distant I kept looking back, fearing that the duped Indians were following to re- cover the image which I was afraid the priest would tell them I had stolen.

Rocafiandiva was not the first who has been willing to sell his god for worldly gain! .

Thus, the same horse bore away the dc'uil and the god. Perhaps without the one there would be no need of the other. When will the day come for Christ to displace both?

THE HINDERED CHRIST * BY ALICE J. NICHOLS The Lord Christ wanted a tongue one So all that day I used my tongue, day My hands, and my feet as I cho#se. To speak a message of cheer . I said some hasty, bitter words I To a heart that was weary, worn and sad, That hurt one heart, God knows. And weighed with doubt and fear. I busied my hands with worthless play, He asked me for mine, but 'twas busy And my wilful feet went a crooked way. quite With my own affairs from morn till And the dear Lord Christ-was His work undone – night. For lack of a willing heart? The Lord Christ wanted a hand one day To do a loving deed; It is through men that He speaks to He wanted two feet, on an errand for men. Him His men must do their part. To run with gladsome speed. But I had need of my own that day; He may have used another that day, To His gentle beseeching I answered But I wish I had let Him have His way. "Nay!"

• From Missionary Tidings.

KALOPOTHAKES AND THE MODERN

BY REV. JESSE W. BROOKS, PH.D., CHICAGO Secretary of the Chicago Tract Society.

The average American schoolboy and godly life made a lasting impresknows much of the history and even sion on my mind, but it was not until the mythology of ancient Greece. many years later that my impressions Her great poets, orators, and philoso- ripened into conviction. Mr. Leyphers are familiar names. Her great burn was a good Greek scholar, and men have been the teachers of the soon learned the modern language. modern world and her far-famed cap- Mr. Houston, an excellent musician, ital, "The Eye of Greece," has been taught us to sing the familiar Sunknown during the centuries also as day-school hymns. The school was "the Mother of Arts and Eloquence." It was in this capital that the Apostle DR. M. D. KALQPATHAKES Paul was the first Christian missionary. It was in the language of this Taken 25 years ago, when he was in middle life. interesting country that our New Testament was first written. But what discontinued after only five years' exof Christian work to-day in this istence through Russian intrigue, and famous old land whose language has thus Greece was deprived of the valuchanged less since the time of Plato able services of these two gentlemen." than has the English language since the time of Chaucer? The presence Dr. Kalopothakes' appreciative but of large numbers of Greek immigrants critical attitude toward the Greek Orin all parts of America and the urgent thodox Church is pictured as follows: need of evangelical work in their be- "The Eastern Orthodox Church, comhalf leads us to inquire regarding monly known as the Greek Church, present-day Christian work in Greece. has indisputably a strong historical claim upon the sympathetic interest A card which announces the death of Christendom, as having so largely of Dr. M. D. Kalopothakes on June 29th, bears the simple but appropriate, inscription: TO" (JPOIlOV HTtfAeKfJ., TlJV 1TiOTlJl T<T~p~<a. 2nd Timothy: 4 :7. Dr. Kalopothakes was born in De- cember, 1825. Of his early life he writes: "My first impressions of Evangelical Truth were received at the age of ten in one of the two schools opened in 1835 by American Board missionaries at Areopolis, my native town, the capital of Laconia. At the urgent request of Petro Bey Mavromihalis, governor of the province under the Turks, the Rev. G. Leyburn and Rev. S. HQuston of Virginia were sent out to take charge of these schools. Their eminent piety

contributed to the formation and or- in a church and a country in which ganization of the first Christian such a travesty of justice and such churches, and to the defense and pro- open violation of liberty of conscience pagation of Christianity during the were possible, and I determined to first centuries throughout the East. devote myself, with God's help, to the But it is, unfortunately, no less unde- cause of religious liberty and reform, niable that this historic Church has for and to the propagation of evangelicenturies now departed from the pure cal truth amongst my fellow countryand unalloyed Gospel truth in many men. To many this idea seemed utrespects, and become bound in dead terly impracticable, especialiy in conritual and empty forms. Therefore, nection with a youth like myself, lackit can not fail to impress every lover ing the experience and the resources of spiritual Christianity that there is necessary for such an undertaking, great and urgent need of a reforma- and' certainly no one felt its magnitude tion in the Greek Church. This need and its difficulties more than I myself. has been felt by many Greeks them- Yet I determined to enter upon the selves, but the large majority have struggle, relying upon God's promises, made the mistake of believing that this and the results did not disappoint this reformation could be expected from trust." within the Church, and their efforts to this end have resulted uniformly in A fter completing his university failure. The most notable instance work in Athens, he came to America of such an attempt was the famous to study theology, and was ordained Coray, who died in 1833 in Paris, and in 1857 by the East Hanover (Virwho was excommunicated for trying ginia) Presbytery of the Southern to reform the abuses which had crept Presbyterian Church. "It was not," into the Greek Church during the he says, "until later when, returning Dark Ages." from the United States, that I entered upon the realization of my plan, and Regarding the beginning of his ac- commenced the publication of The tive missionary work, he writes: Star of the East.* Everything neces- sary for carrying on the work for at "The idea of working for this re- least one year was provided. A small formation by means of the press printing press, type, ink and paper, came to me while a medical student and also a Greek evangelical printer, at the University of Athens in I8S!. and all these, together with the prom- In consequence of the persecution di- ise of some slight help for the folrected against the Rev. Jonas King, lowing year, through the kind inter- D.D., missionary of the American ests of Christian friends in America, Board, settled at Athens since 1829. The first number of the Star, with His indictment and trial in 1851, at the name as publisher and responsible which I was a witness for the defense, editor, of one whose evangelical views and his unjust condemnation to fif- were well known while still a univerteen days' imprisonment and subse- sity student, was received by my conquent expulsion from Greek soil, on temporaries with loud outcry and apthe charge of blaspheming against God and the Virgin Mary, made me * The Ao~~'T~p 'Ti}l;' AVU'TOAijr;, now in its 53d feel most keenly the need of reform year, is the oldest religious family paper in the Modern Greek language.

KALQPQTHAKES AND THE MODERN

peals to the government and the Holy streets of Athens, and subsequently Synod to stop the paper before it went other smaller depots in the provinces. any further. But the authorities This was followed by systematic colcould find nothing illegal in the mat- portage service designed to reach the ter, for I, as a Greek citizen, was whole country, so that the Scriptures entitled under the constitution to pub- came into wide circulation among the lish any sort of newspaper or periodi- people, and often found their way as cal unmolested. So the Star was a reading book in the public and p-ripermitted to go unchecked, during the vate schools. However, these results first year. But while the Government were not attained without a long, remained seemingly neutral, attacks, hard struggle against ignorance and annoyances and persecutions of every bigotry. "In these days," he writes, description were directed against me "the Bible colporteur met with bitter daily, and I had to defend myself as opposition at every turn, and was best I could." often arrested by the provincial au- thorities. I, myself, inaugurated these This is not strange when we re- Bible tours by making a preliminary member that all subscribers to his trip, and narrowly escaped stoning by little paper were Orthodox Greeks. a mob in the town of Livadia in Bceo- He writes, "With the exception of tia, and was rescued only by the timemyself, my printer, and one helper, ly intervention of the mayor, an old there were no openly avowed Protes- felIow student of mine, who succeeded tants here in 1858." The next year in turning the hostility into a more Dr. Kalopothakes was entrusted with friendly attitude, so that finally I sold the agency of the Bible Society, which off my whole stock of Scriptures behe accepted with the expressed stipu- fore leaving." lation that he would be free to engage in any evangelical effort not contrary Regarding the first Sunday-school to the spirit of the society. This co- ill Greece, he has this to say: "It was operation of his little paper and the something utterly novel. It was start- Bible work he always considered to ed in my house, and a large number have been a matter of mutual advan- of children attended, the teachers betage. "The Bible Society circulated ing Miss Mary Baldwin, of the Amerthe Scriptures and the Star upheld ican Episcopal Mission, my wife and the society's work, explained to the myself. I remember that several Orpublic the society'S aims and dissemi- thodox gentlemen visited the school, nated the Gospel truth, both through among them some gymnasium teachits columns and by means of its re- ers, and were so much imp rest with issues as tracts and leaflets." this, to them novel, method of im- parting religious instruction, that some It must be borne in mind that at of them resolved to start a Sundaythat time popular prejudice against school like ours in one of the Orthothe circulation of the Scriptures in dox churches. AlI went welI with this the modern Greek vernacular, and in- school for the first few Sundays, undeed against all religious books corn- til the Metropolitan of Athens ordered ing from Protestant countries, was it closed on the ground that the Sunvery great. At once, however, he day schools were a Protestant instituopened a depot on one of the main

tion, and therefore a dangerous inno- supporting churches, but our means vation. The following Sunday the were so small, and the necessities of Ecclesiastical party organized a mob the work so urgent, that we were glad which broke into our premises, armed to accept the assistance in 1866 of the with clubs, and frightened the chil- American and Foreign Christian Un- dren so that they never returned. I ion, which undertook the support of appealed to the Government against two other workers besides myself. In this outrage and received the promise 1873, the Union having been com- that the marauders should be pun- pelled from lack of funds to discon- ished, but nothing was ever done to tinue its foreign work, application was that purpose, and thus Orthodox made for assistance to the Foreign parents being afraid to send their chil- Missions Committee of the Southern dren into danger, our Sunday-school Presbyterian Church of the United was practically closed to outsiders for States. The Greek work was taken many years." up by this committee and aided dur- Another instru'mentality of great ing a period of thirteen years."

blessing in the Greek work was the Of this period Dr. Kalopothakes child's paper* started in 1868, ten has this to say; "The Greek Evan- years after the first issue of the Star. gelical Church owes a heavy debt of This was a monthly illustrated paper, gratitude to the Southern Presbyterian supported in part by the Religious Church for its generous support, and Tract Society of London, and as there when in 1886 the connection with the was no other publication for children latter church was dissolved it was in at that time in the Greek language, it the belief that our work would be attained a subscription list of a thou- more successful if carried on as a sand during the first year, notwith- purely Greek effort independent of standing bitter opposition and denun- official foreign connection, and so it ciation. This paper contained an at- has proved-much as we have missed tractive variety of reading matter, the financial support."

with numerous illustrations, and it Great emphasis was placed upon aroused much interest, not only among the developing of independence in the the children, but also among parents. native workers. A writer in the En- Unfortunately it had to be discon- cyclopedia of Missions well says: tinued in 1894 after a successful "This work even when under the mis- career of twenty-six years. sion differed to a considerable extent Regarding the organization of Prot- from other missions in the fact that estant or evangelical churches, Dr. it was inaugurated and carried on for Kalopothakes writes; "The oral many years through native instrumen- preaching' of the Gospel began with talities, so that the native element had meetings for prayer and Bible study a training from the first calculated to in private houses. Later, public develop the capacity of the church for preaching services were held in hired active forms of service and for re- rooms, and still later we succeeded in sponsibility, and through this an in~ having church buildings of our own. c1ination to independence of action, My original plan was to establish self- which was bound speedily to lead to – "elf-support." Dr. Kalopothakes al-

19II ] DR. KALOPOTHAKES AND THE MODERN GREEKS

ways spoke with deepest appreciation exemption from taxation, thereby of those who at different times assist- placing them on an equal footing with ed his work, the American and For- the other churches. This is virtually eign Christian Union, the Southern a recognition of the Greek Evangelical Presbyterian Church, the Bible and communities themselves, which marks Tract Societies, and the families of an important step in the advance of the late William E. Dodge of New religious liberty in Greece." York and Charles Guthrie of Edinburgh. (5) "The circulation throughout Greece of over 300,000 copies of The results of the Greek evangel- the Scriptures or' parts thereof nearly ical work as represented by aU these all by sales. This, of course, efforts and agencies during the past represents the work of the Bible Sofifty-three years were summed up by ciety, but we feel that we can claim a the doctor two months before his share in it, inasmuch as nearly all the death as follows: society's colporteurs throughout the whole period have been members of (I) "The gradual formation of our churches, and I myself was the Greek Evangelical communities which society's agent during all these years. in most cases have grown into organ- I may mention here that before I took ized churches," as at Athens, Pir:eus, over the agency there had been almost V010 and Patras. no sales of Scriptures, most of the circulation having been gratis." (2) "The ordination, and in the majority of cases, the preparation of (6) "The translation into Greek ten preachers and evangelists. Some and the circulation of much standard of these have been removed by death, religious literature, such as Bunand others are laboring among Greek yan's 'Pilgrim's Progress,' Baxter's communities abroad." 'Saint's Rest,' Butler's 'Analogy,' Hodge's 'Systematic Theology,' and (3) "The erection of three church many other books which thus formed buildings with manses attached;" a the nucleus of evangelical literature fourth, at Salonica, having been built in modern Greek." and donated to the Greek Evangelical Synod by the Southern Presbyterian (7) "The influence of our Protes- Church on its withdrawal from its tant preaching and evangelistic efforts mission there. These four buildings upon the Orthodox Church. This inwith their ground adjuncts have to- fluence may be described as a reflex day an aggregate value of about $4°,- action, inasmuch as our example 000, while their original cost was roused the Orthodox leaders out of about one-fourth of this sum." their torpor and stirred them to emu- late our method if not to embrace our (4) "The recognition of this Greek doctrines. Thus, preaching services Evangelical Church by the Evangel- have been instituted, religious papers ical Alliance as an independent branch have been started, and the New Tesof the Evangelical Church Universal, tament has been introduced into the as also by the Pan-Presbyterian Alli- public schools. These efforts emanate ance of Reformed Churches. Like- from a class of educated zealots who wise the recognition by the Greek cling to the belief that the Church government of the Greek Evangelical places of worship as churches by their

can and must be reformed from with- ices, and the Bible colporteurs have in. They have not yet arrived at any- grown to be familiar sights; people thing like an approach to a more have begun to admit tacitly if not spiritual conception of Christianity openly, and the circumstances have than the Orthodox Church has pos- proved, that Protestant Greeks are no sest these seventeen centuries past, less patriotic and public-spirited than still we are thankful for even this the Orthodox, and so the persecutions partial awakening, trusting that God on· that score have gradually ceased." may yet breathe his Divine Spirit upon the dry bones of dead ritual and raise Last April, at the age of eighty-six, up men of living faith, holy purpose, in addition to his other duties, he and high ideals within the pale of this assumed the responsibility of preachmost ancient of Christian churches." ing each Lord's day, taking the place of the pastor of the church at Athens, (8) "The great change for the bet- who was on leave of absence in the ter which has taken place as regards United States. This dear old man religious toleration. In the early who had written and translated into years of our work, we were subjected Greek more than two hundred differto every variety of petty persecution; ent publications, including such works our names were a by-word and re- as Bunyan, Baxter, and even Hodge's proach; in the daily press we were "Theology"; who had helped more loaded with every term of abuse and than fifty young men in getting their opprobrium; when we walked in the education, and had frequently mortstreets we were hooted at and gaged his house to pay the missionfollowed and even our dwellings aries' salaries, enduring a degree of were not always safe from violence. opposition sufficient to crush an army Many has been the time when our of common men, concluded his last services were disturbed or broken up letter to us as follows: "Weare by toughs or fanatics, and nearly all greatly encouraged and hope for betour places of worship have been the ter things in the future. We are more object of mob attack, notably at than ever convinced that we have Pirceus, Volo, Salonica and Janina. taken the right road to the reforma- All these things had their source tion of the Church of our fathers, by chiefly in the feeling prevalent among coming out from her errors and formthe Greeks, that the Greek nationality ing our religious communities closely is inseparably bound up with adher- upon scriptural models and doctrines. ence to the national church, and that We can not but hope that our little to come out of the church is to be a churches may under God's grace conrenegade to one's country. This feel- tribute not a little to the spiritual reing is due mainly to the dexterous in- generation of Greece, so that, by restigations of the higher clergy. It is turning to the simplicity of the Gosstill wide-spread even among the edu- pel, our ancient nation may again cated classes, but the old bitterness serve as a powerful instrument in has disappeared. The Greek Evan- God's hand for the coming of His gelical churches and preaching serv- Kingdom."

AS A MISSIONARY ASSET ON

MISSION FIELD * BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D.

About a century ago, when Chris- thing. At best his presence excites tian missions began in good earnest, only curiosity; but more likely sur- so much of the globe was undiscov- prize, wonder, anxiety, even fear, for ered, was inaccessible through lack of in uncivilized countries stranger and communication, or else was closed to enemy are synonymous terms. They all foreigners by morbid fear, that it have seen or heard of slave-stealers, was almost literally true that "there and of others who ruthlessly exploited was nowhere to go and no way to get the natives for their own benefit, ut- there." All such hindrances have terly regardless of fairness or de- now very nearly disappeared, but cency. What shall he do, and where whenever the pioneer herald of Glad shall he begin? Of course, acquaint- Tidings passes the borders of a region ance-making is first in order, gaining peopled by an alien race at first "there their confidence, respect, admiration, is nothing to do and nothing to do it affection as a true friend, one who with." desires not to get, but to give, and to To appreciate the situation in such bestow something which he deems of an emergency, it should be remem- priceless value.

bered that the task on hand is not How shall acquaintance, and com- merely to "save the souls" of the un- munication, and service begin with evangelized through a change of heart, not a word, or scarcely an idea or the experience perhaps of a day or wish in common? He may be a mas- hour, but in addition to instruct and ter of the classic tongues, but in this develop Christian character to the emergency they possess not the slight- blossoming of all the graces of the est value. Demeanor and deeds must Spirit. Intelligence is included in the constitute the initiative, with signs process, good homes, good society, and gestures to assist. For weeks and good institutions of every kind, even months he must preach the Gospel to political; nor less a furnishing the with his character and his life. At people with both the desire and the first he is only a friend whose kind ability to carry the blessings of Chris- deeds manifest a brotherly disposition tianity and civilization to other peo- and supply' adequate proof that he pIes, near and far, so that at the soon- comes with no evil or selfish motives.

est Jesus may everywhere be crowned Weeks, and perhaps months, will be King of kings and Lord of lords. The consumed in these preliminaries- world-harvest is remote. greatly to the testing of faith and The missionary appears unexpected, zeal. This is also a critical stage of his advent unannounced beforehand, the work, for mistakes and blunders and he an utter stranger to the people may cause serious damage and hinder as to dress, language, motives, every- progress for months and years. Hav- .. A few months ago an article with a similar heading appeared upon the pages of .L HE MISSIONARY REVIEW, but related only to one·half of the great subject, namely: the gradual multiplication of evangelizing agencies in the home field, which, tho indispensable, constitute only a fraction of mission work. The same law of development operates and controls from first to last at every point in the foreign field. The unvarying order is: preparation of the soil, then sowing the seed of the Kingdom, and after that in every possible way hastening its growth through the blade to the ear, the full corn in the ear to the harvest. Some seed fa1ls by the wayside. some on stony ground, some among thornss hut also much on good ground with reaping time following in due season.-D. L. L. –

ing thus made a beginning, the intelligence. Books and papers be- weighty question arises as to what the come a necessity. Native teachers and next step shall be. Obviously, only pastors must be prepared for their the ABC of Christianity, of intelli- tasks. Very likely divers industries gence, of civilization have any place must be created, with tools also supas yet. The varnish of refinement, plied and trades taught. Homes the ripe fruits of Christianity belong worthy of the name. Christian homes altogether to later years. As in the are a fundamental necessity, where career of an individual, so in that of the husband is no mere tyrant and the a tribe or people, the first estate is wife a slave; and where cleanliness that of helpless and. dependent in- takes the place of filth, and industry fancy; naturally little by little trans- of idleness. Without Chistian homes, formed into childhood with the bud- Christian character and life are as ding of thought and desire; and next good as impossible. a launching out in all directions toward independence of thought and In due time a sanctuary is in order; action. At the outset the missionary one not imported, not fashioned after stands in loco parentis, with nursing European or classic models, but one and protection as his principal tasks; fitting the climate and people. Very but presently more and more he must likely, even before this, a simple cut the leading strings, and encourage church organization will be required, his flock to grapple for themselves with a communion service and the with the problems and hard tasks rite of baptism. With this organizawhich cross their paths. tion and this building made a center for all manner of good things, a sub- Just as much in his teaching, the stantial beginning has been made for first things must be put first; only the Christian civilization. If well in- Gospel in its simplicity and its funda- structed, the people come together not mentals, milk for babes, leaving the merely to receive, but also to be able strong meat for the future to supply. the better to impart to all who need, The two great commands must be both near and far. As in Korea, every kept at the front, Love God with all disciple takes it for granted that he your heart; and, Love your neighbor must make it his business to tell the as yourself, all classes and conditions Good News to his neighbors and to of men, ready to bestow every possi- all he meets. ble service which they may need. The great matter of worship soon Whenever a soul, born and reared comes in, for which a day is set apart, in savagery, barbarism or any nonwith public gatherings held for Bible Christian region, by the new birth enteaching and the service of song with ters the Kingdom, he enters as a mere hymns and tunes made familiar. infant, able only to receive, and need- ing constant nursing and watch-care. The Bible in the vernacular must But with growth and experience come be supplied at the earliest moment, at least certain measures of knowledge perhaps with a written language to be and strength. And as these possesfashioned and taught as a preliminary. sions increase a desire also springs Schools must be opened in order that up to think and conclude and act each the rising generation may be lifted to one for himself. He may overesti-

AS A MISSIONARY

mate his ability, and so be restive and tions broad and deep. Could any rebellious. The situation, tho fraught worse caricature or travesty of the with peril, is on the whole to be wel- Gospel be contrived and foisted upon comed as a sign of health and advance converts in the foreign field than to toward maturity. It must also be establish and maintain these divireckoned with, for independence and sions? Only as followers of one self-help are a part of the goal to be Leader, children of one Father, discisought. Better blunder and stumble ples sitting at the feet of one Teacher than be content to be carried, and should they present themselves to the merely shrink from danger. Inde- unevangelized. Let them be known pendence for the converts and the to each other as brethren, members of churches is really the goal. Leading the same household of faith. strings are to be steadily diminished in both number and strength, and at In general the Gospel command is, the soonest be wholly removed, so that In the morning sow thy seed, and in the Gospel shall be indigenous, a gen- the evening withhold not thy hand; uine product of the intellectual and for thou knowest not which shall spiritual soil in which it has been prosper, whether this or that, or planted. whether they both shall be alike good. Weare also instructed in the parable The missionary is also to be chary that some seed fell by the wayside about introducing "advanced" ideas and was devoured by the birds, and and practises in matters ecclesiastical 30me among thorns, with no harvest and theological, which in Christendom ensuing. Besides, in the spiritual have been evolved through centuries realm as in the material, seed time and of bitterest animosity and strife. Let harvest are separated by weeks and all such grow up from gospel seed ac- months of watching and waiting. cording to the soil and climate in Only one Pentecost ever came at the which it has been planted. Ideas and beginning of evangelizing toil. Carey practises which in their origin are waited seven years for his first con- American, British, German, etc., are vert, and at the end of forty years but as good as certain to be out of place a few had been gathered into the and harmful if planted in Africa, the Kingdom; and yet his life and labors Orient and the Islands. Also, any- told mightily for the progress of the thing less than Christian unity is Gospel among hundreds of millions in unchristian and an enormity on the southern Asia. As also did the efforts mission field. No doubt, the most of of Morrison in eastern Asia, tho when these lamentable divisions possest a he died after twenty-seven years of certain value in their time and place, most assiduous toil, he had never been were for substance necessary in the able to hold a public service and had fierce fight for life with Papal and seen only three or four enter in at Episcopal tyranny and theological the strait gate. In the Society Islands dogmatism; but now that their pecu- and Hawaii for twenty years there liar task has been performed, it is was next to nothing to encourage the high time that their exodus even from toilers, and much to dishearten; but Christian lands was hastened, and then the heavens were opened and a Christian unity was fixt upon founda- rich ingathering ensued. In the On-

gole district of southern India for a hold religious services in a neat and generation evangelizing toil had seem- rOomy sanctuary built by their hands ingly been so utterly fruitless that with tools which he secured and again and again it had been well- taught them to wield. He taught nigh determined to withdraw the toil- them to navigate first a sailing vessel ers from this desert, and yet Christian and later a steamboat, with trade history records the story of no ingath- opened up and down the coast. Not ering to match in marvels the harvest only was the useful introduced, but at length here gathered in, 2,222 re- the ornamental and refining as well. ceiving baptism in a single day. Ko- He taught them music, both vocal and rea was a closed land until 1882, instrumental, with a trained choir, and and for years afterward no unusual a band to supply sweet sounds to tokens appeared of spiritual good in charm and ennoble their neighbors. store; but now the indications are that its thorough evangelization is After such a substantial beginning near at hand, together with a type of of Christian civilization had been piety prevalent surpassing any ever made and nearly a quarter-century beheld since modern missions began. had passed, some serious difficulties Well may we take the sweet promise having arisen with the Church auas true: "My word .shall not return thorities, of whose character nothing unto me void, but it shall accomplish need here be said, it seemed best to that which I please, and it shall pros- Mr. Duncan to remove altogether per in the thing whereto I sent it." from British dominion; and having secured Annette Island in Alaska As a notable example of what the from President Cleveland, all things Gospel can accomplish in the midst of movable were transported thither, and circumstances mos,t forbidding and in a forest a new beginning was made, forlorn, the case of William Duncan induding a sanctuary large enough to and Metlakahtla may be recalled. seat the entire population, some I,5OO. About a half-century since, sent by From that day to this New Metlathe Church Missionary Society, he kahtla has been to all visitors a marlanded at Fort Simpson, in the far vel and delight. Tho well along in northwest of British Columbia, to the eighties the veteran missionary evangelize the Tsimshean Indians, as still lives. "earthy, sensual and devilish" a company of human creatures as the earth The Tsimshean choir and orchestra contains. After wrestling with the undertook tv master the world-famous language and so opening communica- Oratorio of the Messiah, and then rention with them, he began to separate dered it in the church, solo and the better few from the utterly beast- choruses, in the presence of the entire ly m'any, and founded a settlement not community. Later they decided to refar away for such as would accept peat the performance to their old him as teacher and obey certain rules friends in Old Metlakahtla; in a few of behavior which he framed, He weeks down the coast they sailed, and taught them to build decent houses, in the old sanctuary sounded out, "I laid out streets, planted gardens and know that my Redeemer lives" and, flowers, opened schools, and began to "Hallelujah! He shall :t:eign King of kings and Lm"<1 qf lQrds !"

MATEER AND THE M …. NDARIN' REVISION·

CALVIN W. MATEER, A MAKER OF THE NEW CHINA BY JOHN T. FARIS, PHILADELPHIA The class of 1857 at Washington children, but the son Calvin always in- and Jefferson College had among its sisted that the influence of his mother members two men who were destined had been most potent in his life. She to become educators in fields thou- had always longed for a college educa- sands of miles apart. These were tion-indeed, the story is told that Daniel W. Fisher, for many years once she dreamed that she had entered president of Hanover College, Indi- as a student at Mount Holyoke, but ana, and Calvin W. Mateer, whose awoke in tears to find that she was work for education in China made white-haired. Children trained by him "one of the makers of the new such a mother could not fail to desire China." When God told Doctor Ma- the education made possible by careteer–then nearly seventy-three years ful planning and economy of both old-that his work for China was father and mother.

done, it was Doctor Fisher who was The home training bore rich fruit. chosen to prepare the graphic story Seldom has there been as remarkable of his life that has just been pub- a record as that made by the Mateer lished.* family. Calvin was the oldest of seven children- five brothers and two sis- Calvin Wilson Mateer was born on ters. Calvin and Robert became misa farm near Harrisburg, Pa., on Janu- ary 9, 1836. His parents were of that sionaries in Shantung, China; John sturdy Scotch-Irish stock that has for five years had charge of the Pres- done so much for America and the byterian Mission Press at Shanghai, world. Both were earnest Christians, and later of the Congregational Press vitally interested in foreign missionary at Peking, where he died; Lillian work. Mr. Mateer's quiet, earnest taught in the Girls' School at Teng- life made a deep impression on his chow, and married a Baptist mission- • Calvin W. Mateer. By Daniel W. Fiiher. ary in Shanghai; William desired to 12mo, pages 338. With index. $r.50. The West· become a missionary, but reluctantly minster Press. 19II. turned to a business career, yielding.

to the advice of those who felt that seen my native land again." The trip his duty was at home; Jennie married required one hundred and sixty-five a Presbyterian minister, and both were days. The captain was a tyrant to the under appointment to go to China, crew, and all but brutal to the passenwhen ill-health compelled them to re- gers, especially the missionaries, whom main at home; Horace is a professor he hated for their work's sake. The in the University of Wooster, Ohio. food was scanty and poorly prepared, but fortunately the missionaries es- After leaving college, and before en- caped the scurvy that attacked the tering the Western Theological Semi- sailors. Doctor Mateer said, many nary at Allegheny, Pa., Mateer taught years later, that he thought the health in the academy at Beaver, Pa. There of both Doctor Corbett and Mrs. Ma- teer was permanently affected by illone of his pupils was J. R. Miller, treatment at this time.

who has been for years perhaps the From Shanghai a coasting steamer most widely read devotional writer in took them to Chefu, but within a the world. Doctor Miller says of his short distance of the destination the young teacher; "I suppose that when vessel was wrecked. The passengers the records are all known, it will be were landed, and passed hours of seen that no other man did as much misery trying to find their way to Chefor the shaping of my life as he did." fu amid snow and ice. At length they returned to the scene of the Altho from boyhood Calvin Mateer's wreck, where they found an English thoughts had been turned to the for- gunboat, which carried them to Cheeign field as the possible scene of his fu. A few days later they arrived at life work, it was not until near the Tengchow. close of his seminary course that he definitely offered himself to the Board In 1864 there were not many more of Foreign Missions. He was accept- than one hundred ordained Protestant ed, but it was impossible to send him missionaries in all China. In Shanat once, on account of the disturbed tung only Chefu and Tengchow were condition incident to the Civil War. occupied. At Tengchow the Baptists For a season he was stated supply of had begun work in 1860, while the the Presbyterian Church at Delaware, Presbyterians followed soon after. Ohio, where he was married to Miss Two of the Baptist missionaries were Julia A. Brown. In 1863 they were killed by robbers, while the Presbytold to prepare to go to Tengchow, terian forces were depleted by sick- China, and on July 3 of that year they ness. The Mateers and the Corbetts sailed. with Mr. and Mrs. Hunter Cor- came just when they were most needed. bett as fellow passengers. Almost at once Mr. Mateer was The voyage on a sailing vessel called upon to exercise the lJIechanical proved to be one of the most trying and inventive gifts for which he soon that missionaries have ever been became noted. No house being availcalled upon to endure. Looking back able for his use, he cleared a room in on it thirty-four years later, Doctor the rough house of another mission- Mateer said; "If there had been no ary, built a chimney, and made a stove. other way to get back to America than since none could be bought in the city. through such another experience, it is doubtful whether I should ever have

19II ] CALVIN W. MATEER, A MAKER OF THE NEW

His story of how he worked is worth vances. But his achievements "With reading: Apparatus and Machinery" (this is "Mr. Mills and I went to work to the title of an intensely interesting make a stove out of tin. We had the chapter of the biography) were so top and bottom of an old sheet-iron noteworthy that they would have been stove for a foundation, from which thought sufficient for the entire work we finally succeeded in making what of an ordinary lifetime. He had had proves to be a very good stove. We no training except that received on the put over one hundred and sixty rivets home farm, where much of the ma- in it in the process of making it. I chinery used was made on the place, next had my ingenuity taxed to make yet he could turn his hand to any- a machine to press the fine coal they thing. He made a casket for a mis- burn here into balls or blocks, so that sionary's child when none was avail- we could use it. They have been sim- able; he made an electric fan, using ply setting it with a sort of gum water as a model a small one he had bought.

and molding it into balls with their He taught electrotyping to a class of hands. Thus prepared it was too soft native artizans, after he had picked up and porous to burn well. So, as it the art for himself. When a large was the time of the new year, and we dynamo failed to produce a current he could not obtain a teacher, I went to unwound the machine, located the work, and with considerable trouble, fault, reinsulated the wire and re- and working at a vast disadvantage wound the coil. At his own expense from want of proper tools, I succeeded he fitted up a workshop where he kept in making a machine to press the coal a workman, whose wages he paid him- into solid square blocks. At first it self. He was able to do anything seemed as if it would be a failure, for "from setting up a windmill or water altho it prest the coal admirably, it system, or installing an engine and seemed impossible to get the block out dynamo, to brazing broken spectacle of the machine successfully. This was frames or repairing a bicycle." Dur- obviated, however, and it worked very ing one of his earlier furloughs lie well, and seems to be quite an insti- spent some time in the Baldwin Loco- tution." motive Works at Philadelphia, in or- This machine subsequently he im- der that-on his return to China-he proved, so that a boy could turn out might construct the model of a loco- the fuel with great rapidity. motive for the instruction of Chinese Later, under his own supervision, boys. It is said he found difficulty in the house was built which was his convincing some of the skilled me- home from 1867 to 1894. There he chanics that he had not been trained did most of his lifework, and there to the business. When on his way to the Mandarin Revision Committee America on his last furlough a train held its first meeting. was delayed by difficulty with the lo- Mateer's ability to use tools always comotive. No' one seemed able to stood him in good stead. His life was remedy the difficulty till Mateer point- filled with so many other activities ed it out and instructed the workmen that his friends were apt to pay little how to proceed.

attention to his mechanical contri- This mechanical ability was turned

to good account in attracting the Chi- whom he obtained a place was his nese. In later years, at his own ex- most skilled electrician and his latest pense, a museum was equipped, in foreman.

which numerous marvels were shown, But the mechanical work whose in- many of these being of his own con- fluence was so far-reaching was only struction. Through this museum 12,- an incident in the life of Doctor Ma- 000 people were brought into touch teer. His name will be remembered with the Gospel in a single year chiefly for his labors to make the study (1909)· of the difficult Chinese tongue more Doctor Mateer also turned this pe- simple for his Sllccessors. When he culiar gift to good account by starting began language study, printed helps industries for native Christians and by were few and not very good. Teach- promoting self-help among the needy. ers were scarce. His progress was Now it was a 100m for weaving coarse slow. Yet, in the words of one of his Chinese linsey or bagging, or a spin- associates, he "became not only the ning or a knitting machine that he prince of Mandarin speakers among ordered; again, he inquired for a roll- foreigners in China, but also so er press to be used for drying and grasped the principles of the language pressing cotton cloth after dyeing; and as to enable him in future years to more than once he sent for a lathe for issue the most thoroughgoing and com- a Chinese blacksmith. In 1896 he in- plete work on the language, the most terested himself in procuring an out- generally used text-book for all stu- fit for a flouring mill. He said: "The dents of the spoken tongue."

enterprise of starting the mill was con- The genesis of the Mandarin Les- ceived by Chinese Christians, and they sons is interesting. In 1867, desiring are going to form a company to raise to help his wife's sister in language the money. I do not think that there study, he prepared lessons for her, is a roller mill in China-certainly not based on the idioms. These were so in North China. . . . We personally successful that other missionaries will not make a cent out of it; but we urged him to carryon the work for are interested to get the Chinese them. So, gradually, the purpose was Christians started in an enterprise by born to prepare lessons for print.

which they can make a living, and This work he did most thoroughly- introduce improvements into their he did everything thoroughly-as he country." could take time from other occupa- His apprentices went out in many tions. While the task was still far instances master blacksmiths, machin- . from complete, he wrote of it: ists, and electricians, and had no diffi- "Each lesson illustrates an idiom, culty in finding places. A Chinese the word idiom being taken with some general, temporarily at Tengchow, em- latitude. The sentences, as you will ployed one of these men as a black- see, are gathered from all quarters, smith, and it was so evident that his and introduce every variety of sub- order was evidently according to ject. I have also introduced every Western methods that he paid a visit variety of style that can be called Man- to the wonderful shop of this wonder- darin, the higher style being found ful master. The very last man for chiefly in the second hundred lessons.

W. MATEER, A MAKER OF THE NEW

A CHAPEL IN TENG CHOW) FORMERLY THE KUAN YIN TEMPLE • On the left is the college building, and on the right the old school·room.

The prevailing object, however, is to The lessons were not published until help people to learn Mandarin as it is 1892-twenty-five years after they spoken. I have tried to avoid distinct were begun. They immediately belocalisms, but not colloquialisms. A came popular; now they are more large acquaintance with these is im- largely used than any similar help. A portant, not to say essential, to every large portion of the profits was generreally good speaker of Mandarin. It ously devoted to the extension of work is, of course, possible to avoid the in the mission schools and other instimost of them, and to learn to use a tutions. narrow range of general Mandarin which never leaves the dead level of At the urgent request of the Synod commonplace· expressions, except to of China, the lessons were printed at introduce some stilted book phrase. the Mission Press in Shanghai, of This, however, is not what the Chi- which Doctor Mateer was superinnese themselves do, nor is it what for- tendent from 1870 to 1872. During eigners should seek to acquire. Many his incumbency, as well as in later colloquialisms are very widely used, years, the Press published a number and they serve to give force and of other books written by him. Among variety to the language, expressing those were an algebra and geometry. in many instances what can not be exprest in any other way. I have tried Next to the Mandarin Lessons, perto represent all quarters, and in order haps his most important literary work to do so I have in many cases given was the Mandarin version of the Bible, two or more forms." of which he was one of the transla- tors. At the first general missionary conference in Shanghai in May, 1877,

it was decided that it was necessary he was always working for it. In to have new versions of the entire 1907 he consented to become presi- Bible that would displace the many dent, in an emergency, and he carried partial versions in use. One version on the work for a short time. in simple Wen-Ii (or Classic), and one in Mandarin (or popular language) One of the striking incidents of his were determined on. Doctor Mateer funeral service at Tsingtao was the was appointed on the committee of reading of the statistics of the gradufive which had the latter version in ates of the Tengchow College, inclucharge. Of this committee Doctor ding the students who came with the Mateer and Doctor Chauncey Good- college to Wei-hsien. These have rich alone continued at work until since been carefully revised, and are the New Testament was completed as follows: Total receiving diplomas, in 1907. The translation of the Old 205; teachers in government schools, Testament was begun by the commit- 38; teachers in church schools, 68; tee which completed the New Testa- pastors, 17; evangelists, 16; literary ment. work, IO; in business, 9; physicians, 7; post-office service, 4; railroad Doctor Mateer was not only an edu- service, 2; Y. M. C. A. service, 2; cator through his books; he was an customs service, 1; business clerks, 2; active teacher during most of the pe- I secretary; at their homes, 6; deriod of his services in China. In Sep- ceased, 22. These ~raduates are scattember, 1863, a school for Chinese tered among thirteen denominations boys was opened in his own home. and one hundred schools, and in six- Mrs. Mateer joined her husband in teen provinces of China. About two teaching. The work was slow, but hundred more who were students at the missionaries never wearied. Thir- Tengchow did not complete the course teen years later the first class was of studies. graduated. For five years more it continued, doing the work of high- Doctor Mateer was always an evanschool and collegiate grade without gelist as well as a teacher. With joy making any pretensions to the name he preached his first sermon in Chicollege. Then it was finally called a nese; and the joy of telling the people college. During the eighteen years it of Him who died to save them inhad educated more or less completely creased as the years passed. In Tengtwo hundred pupils, and all of those chow, and far away in the interior, he who remained long enough and were found his way to the hearts of the mature enough became Christians. people as he delivered· his message. Thirty-three years after reaching Chi- Doctor Mateer continued at the na he wrote: head of the Tengchow College until 1895. In 1904 it was removed to Wei- "I have traveled in mule litters, on hsien, a far better location. Doctor donkeys, and on foot over a large part Mateer also removed to Wei-hsien, not of the province of Shantung, preachbecause he was teaching in the college, ing from village to village, on the but because he could not live away streets and by the wayside. Over the from it. Yet even if he was not offi- nearer portions I have gone again and cially connected with the institution, again. My preaching tours would ag- gregate from twelve thousand to fif-

teen thousand miles; including from From the early days of the Tengeight thousand to twelve thousand ad- chow school he had native Christians dresses to the heathen." in training, and to the close of his life he urged the necessity of equipping Very soon he came to realize that Chinese for work among their countrythe future of the new China depends men. As pastor at Tengchow he gave not so much on the missionaries as on many object-lessons in what he meant, the native evangelists, and he wrote: and the success of the work there is "The need of the hour in China is not an eloquent testimony to the wisdom more new stations with expensive of his plans and the faithfulness of his buildings and wide itinerating. It is work. rather teaching and training what we have, and giving it a proper develop- Thus passed forty-four years of a ment. Most of all we should raise up life of prayer, a life of toil, a life of and prepare pastors and preachers and joyful endurance of hardships for the teachers, who are well grounded in the sake of his Master. Before he left truth, so that the Chinese Church may America, he said in public: have wise and safe leaders…. There are already enough mission stations, "I have given my life to China. I or centers, in the province, if they are expect to live there, to die there, and properly worked. The need of the to be buried there. . .." Again he hour is to consolidate and develop said: "I expect to die in heathen Chiwhat we have, and by all means in our na, but I expect to rise in Christian power develop native agency, and China." teach and locate native pastors-men who are well grounded in the faith." He did die in heathen China-but it was a China less heathen because of God's blessing on his efforts. His CHI NESE CHRI STIAN S AT THE GRAVE OF DR. C, W. M ATEeR

death followed months of suffering, True and Mighty!" Soon after gaspduring which he was engaged on the ing this expression of his wondering translation of the Psalms into Man- faith–{)n September 28, 1908-he darin. When he was rapidly sinking "fell asleep." he prayed that he might live to finish the book. But God saw fit to take him In the vault prepared at Chefu his before the work was done. body waits for the resurrection. Then he shall see-according to his prayer- His last words were, "Holy! Holy! a Christian China.

ADDRESS TO A YOUNG MISSIONARY * BY REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D., OF MUKDEN, ~fANCHURIA This day is for you one of the most Now, as it is true that the people important of your life. All your past "can not hear without a preacher," it converges on it, all your future will be is equally true that the preacher is of developed from it. Your mental fac- no practical service without an atten- ulties and physical powers have been tive hearer. Before you can impart molded and fashioned by the blows of instruction you must first secure a circumstances and the polishing of willing ear. My remarks shall be conscholarship, which have shaped you fined to point out briefly the manner into a vessel fit for your Master's use. in which this end may be attained.

And this prepared vessel you this day The first requisite is accurate knowldedicate to your Master's service in a edge of the spoken language of the sphere where it can be put to the people. The belief is general that the greatest possible use. On the splen- Chinese language is one difficult to acdid field where your every talent and . quire. This belief is mistaken, as far every faculty, natural and acquired, as the spoken language is concerned. will find abundant exercise, it is im- One acquainted with German or possible to dwell. My remarks must French will find no difficulty in probe confined to the elucidation of one nouncing any Chinese sound. The principle by giving a few hints which, strong gtUtural of Scotch or German as the results of experience, may be occurs continually. Even more im- of some little practical use. portant, however, than the. pronun- You go to a people who, through ciation is grammatical construction.

scores of centuries, have acted on the Speakers who translate word for word theory that the value of instruction . from English never make themselves does not consist in the amount or perfectly understood. But idiomatic variety of knowledge accumulated, phraseology always gains the ear of but in the formation of character. the Chinese. And of all forms of instruction known to this world no one is so potent to- The second requisite is a knowledge ward the formation of character-in of Chinese etiquette. They are a very its twofold aspect of strength and polite people, and they call Europeans purity-as is the Christian religion, barbarians simply because of ignowhich you go to teach. rance of manners according to Chi- nese custom. I am not aware of a * An address given to a young mis~ionary at his ordination, when he was about to set out for Chip•.

TO A YOUNG

single case of a man becoming the in- bedded, and which have made the Chi- timate friend of cultivated Chinese nese people a homogeneous nation. who did not as far as necessary learn Only they belittle the Chinese classics to conform to the principles of native who do not know them. The wise etiquette. Politeness smoothes the way preacher who desires to convert the of socia11ife anywhere-perhaps more in China than elsewhere,. The knowl- Jevvs would not begin his work by deedge and practise of it repay a hundred-fold the trouble of acquiring it; nouncing Moses; and in the eyes of neglect or defiance of it is accountable the Chinese, Confucius occupies a ped- for not a little of the antipathy to or estal as teacher higher than does Moneglect of the missionary. ses in the estimation of the Jews. 'l'Vhatever, therefore, one's theoretical This matter of politeness carries us estimate may be of the absolute value into the region of social customs. The of the Chinese classics, a knowledge Chinese ridicule some of our Western of them is essential to one who desires customs. Ve might return the com- to understand the Chinese mind and pliment, bilt to do so would be unwise. the ideals by which that mind is in- In every custom-even in those which fluenced. may appear to us to be of a questionable character-there is a soul of Regarding learning as the noblest goodness which it is our duty to dis- aim of ambition and the richest poscover and to respect. The first mis- session of man, the Chinese can not sionary to the Gentiles, when preach- respect him who, professing to be a ing to non-Christians, did not de- teacher, is able to give no very decided nounce any customs, not even idolatry. evidence of possessing a fair educa- It was no part of his duty to change tion, and to them a knowledge of their the customs of the people, All his classics is the only unquestionable remaining powers were exerted in ex- proof of scholarship. plaining and enforcing Christian principles which, when inserted in the Moreover, the Chinese classics are heart, gradually "leavened the whole an armory crowded with the best lump." It was when sending them out weapons against idolatry and every to preach that the greatest Teacher form of wickedness-the best, because recommended His disciples to be "wise a quotation from their Classics is beas serpents and harmless as doves." yond the reach of criticism and un- Give no needless offense. You shall answerable. A fair knowledge of the make no man your friend by knocking ethical classics, and the ability aptly him down. to apply them gain the respect of all classes and open a wide door for the My fourth point is, that he who free proclamation of the Gospel. would preach effectively to the Chinese must know the mind of that peo- Finally, in order to forge these vaple. Their ideals are not always syn- rious items into one al1-conquering onymous with ours. The only way weapon, SYMPATHY is indispensable. to secure a satisfactory knowledge of One who is master of mental powers their ideals is by the study of their and educational knowledge may overclassics, in which those ideas are im- come intel1ectual difficulties and put to silence the arguments of learned opponents, but sympathy alone will gain the heart, and of the foe make a

friend. Lacking sympathy, the man out resentment, calumny with silence, of abilities may repel men with the and disappointment with hopefulness. coldness of the iceberg; with sym- It believes the best of every individpathy, the man of even moderate ac- ual, it trusts for the best in very diffiquirements may attract men as by the culty, for sympathy is LOVE. warmth of the SUD. The spirit of the successful mission- The most perfect example of sym- ary must ever be the spirit of Him pathy is He whom we call Lord and who will DRAW all men unto Himself. Master. He never turned away a man And, undertaking your mission in this because he was unworthy; He never spirit, realizing that trust is the truest refused to listen to the difficulties of prayer, you shall go forth, ever remen even when He had to point out membering that you have as companthat their difficulties had sprung up ion and leader Him who is the faithfrom their own errors. ful and the true, who said "Lo! I AM with you always, even unto the end Sympathy will enable one to meet of the world." Amen. opposition with patience, injury with- IN THE WAKE OF THE BOXER MASSACRES IN CHINA * BY SHERWOOD EDDY During the past week we have been were driven back by stones into the following in the wake of the Boxer hospital. The buildings were burned movement, and have been living over and destroyed. Facing almost ceragain the terrible scenes of those days. tain death, the missionaries resolved During the famine early in 1900, the to force their way through the mob superstitious hostility of the people, across the city to the other mission who attributed the drought to the house. Miss Coombs, concerned for presence of the foreigners, was fanned two of her children who had bound to flame by reactionary officials under feet and who could not escape, turned the counsel of the Empress Dowager. back from the missionary party to Once the peaceful and friendly China- save the two little girls. A large fire man is thoroughly aroused the abo- had been built at the gate to imprison riginal warrior flames up within him, the missionaries. Miss Coombs carand he may become in a moment a ried out one little girl, and while mad French revolutionary. Early in bringing out the other she stumbled 1900 the notorious and cruel Governor and fell with the child. They were Yu Hsien reached Shansi, with the pelted with a shower of stones, and definite intention of exterminating the Miss Coombs whispered to the child, Europeans. On the 27th of June, "Don't be afraid; we shall SOon be instigated by the Boxers, the local where there is no more pain or sormob attacked Dr. Lovett's mission row." As she arose the mob threw hospital in Tai-yuen-fu for the pur- her back upon the fire; twice she pose of loot and pillage. The mis- tried to escape, but was thrown back sionaries pleaded with the people, but on the burning pile. Once she knelt • A letter from Pao·Hng·fu, China, June 15, 1911.

I9Il ] IN THE WAKE OF THE BOXER MASSACRES IN

as if in prayer. Benches were piled the children. Mr. Pigott and his upon her and she perished in the party had been brought in from a flames. neighboring village. Preaching to the people to the very last, Mr. Pigott On the fateful day, July 9th, the was cut down. Last of all came the two little Atwater girls of the Ameri- SHERWOOD EDDY AND HENRY LUCE AT THE GRAVE can Board party. This finished the OF HORACE PITKIN ghastly tragedy, and the mutilated bodies lay under the great tree in entire company of missionaries, con- front of the Governor's yamen. There sisting of twenty-six Protestants and were forty-six Europeans, besides twelve Roman Catholics, were dragged Miss Coombs, who perished in the by the soldiers through the streets be- flames, together with the missionaries fore the Governor's yamen, or resi- of the American Board at Tai Ku, dence. On their arrival the Governor making up the full number of fiftyshouted the order "Kill them." The one, for all of whom the Governor first to fall was the English Baptist claimed a reward from the Empress missionary, Mr. Farthing. His wife Dowager. clung to him, but he gently put her aside, and walking quietly in front of To-day we made a pilgrimage, folthe soldiers, knelt before them with lowing the course 01 these missionbowed head and received the death- aries as they walked over this Via blow. The other men followed one Doloroso, led from house to house by one. The Governor, becoming im- and from place to place to their final patient, ordered his soldiers to fall doom. The very ground seemed upon the missionaries. They were sacred, and one wanted to take the cut down and hacked to pieces. Mrs. Farthing held the hands of her chil- REV. C. H. GREENJ OF SHANGHAI dren, who clung to her, but she was dragged away and beheaded, as were

shoes from off his feet, feeling un- Boxer indemnity of the province was worthy to follow in the footsteps of largely devoted to promote education those who had gone on before, "of to end the superstition and igno- whom the world was not worthy." rance which had caused the Boxer Ve wended our way from the yamen, massacres. In the Imperial Univer- sity, erected by the indemnity, we ad- THE MARTYR'S TREE drest seven hundred young students of the new regime. During the week Under this tree, in Tai Yuan Fu, 46 missionaries all the officials and the students of were killed in '900. Mr. Fay, who every government college attended escaped, is standing under Robertson's scientific lectures under the tree. the auspices of the Y. M. C. A. Four hundred men carne out in pouring where they had been cut down, to the rain to our religious .meeting, and place "without the gate" in the open 159 rase and gave in their names as field where the headless bodies were inquirers, as I was permitted to thrown. We followed the course of preach the Gospel to these eager and the sad little company to their last sympathetic non-Christian students resting-place in the little cemetery, who, ten years ago, were perhaps parwhere, under the green trees and ticipants in the Boxer uprising. Milfragrant flowers, their bodies at last lenniums of Confucianism have not rest in peace. produced the mighty changes wrought by a decade of Christianity. How all is changed now! The Y. M. C. A. secretary now lives in From Shansi we came to Pao-tingthe former Buddhist temple. By the fu, where my dear friend Pitkin and intercession of the missionaries the fourteen others were massacred. The crowning day came on June 30th for the missionaries of the Presbyterian Board. Five foreign missionaries and three children, together with a com- pany of faith ful Chinese Christians, received the martyr's crown. Pitkin's spirit is reflected in the last letter he wrote to me to India: "It may be the beginning of the end. God rules, and somehow His Kingdom must be brought about in China. . . . We may not be left to see the end. It is a grand cause to die in. Jesus shall reign, but we hope that a long life may be for us in this work. Our affectionate greetings to you all. . .. God leads-thank God, He does. We can not go out to fight. We must sit still, do our work, and take whatever

THE WAKE OF THE BOXER MASSACRES IN

is sent us. It will be but a short time wall, filling the Memorial Church and before we know definitely whether we listening to the presentation of Christ can serve Him better above or not. as the only hope of China. The audi- . . . Ve can not be sure of a single ence was as still as death as we spoke day's life. Work and pray for us. of Pitkin and his message to his little son. Some men were in tears. Over "HORACE TRACY PITKIN." two hundred students rose and gave in their names as inquirers. There How changed it all is now! The must be joy in the presence of those city gates are open, the people friend- who laid down their lives here; for ly, the former palace of the old Empress Dowager houses a modern gov- THE MARTYR'S MEMOR IAL IN PAQ TING FU Erected in memory of the Presbyterian missionaries who were slain in the Boxer uprising of 1900.

ernment university, while a former truly the blood of the martyrs in temple is the residence of the princi- China has become the seed of the pal, my dear Chinese friend, Mr. Fay, Church. Both here and throughout a brave Christian, who, at the risk of the empire more converts have been his life, carried the news of the massa- gathered in the ten years since the cre over 500 weary miles to the coast. uprising than in the first ninety years He interpreted last night for our of Christian effort. Doors are openmeeting, when the people gave us the ing, China is changing, an empire is great Li Hung Chang Memorial Tem- being reborn. Men are needed in Pitple. Out of 3,000 students in the city kin's vacant place to carryon the some 2,500 thronged the hall, on the work which he so nobly began, and eve of their examinations, and stood to enter the doors which at such great listening to the message which Pitkin cost have been flung wide open before would have wished them to hear. To- us. Let us go up and possess the night they have come outside the city land!

VINTAGE OF THE COLLEGES FOR THE FOREIGN

BY ROBERT E. LEWIS, M.A., CLEVELAND, O. Author of "The Educational Conquest of the Far East."

There are highly interesting facts Territorial Distribution as to the missionary efficiency of our institutions of higher learning. There were 29,332 American and Canadian students enrolled in mis- For example, last year 368 student sion-study classes last year. Ohio led volunteers sailed to the missionary the continent with 2,36r; Illinois folfield under appointment of the vari- lowed with 2,163; then came Pennous regular boards. This brings the sylvania with 2,072; and, let it be total of sailed volunteers up to 4,784. noted, North Carolina with 1,957; The institutions of learning which great New York was not a good fifth have trained these recruits are widely in the list with 1,455; then came Masdistributed in all parts of the country. sachusetts with 1,439; Kansas with Of the 368 who sailed, 12 were edu- 1,274; Iowa with 1,235; Virginia with cated in Massachusetts, 33 in Ohio, 1,216; and Georgia with 1,093. Some and 33 in New York (counting in 8 of our great educational States are, by from the Nyack Training School), 35 comparison, still unaroused to the atin Illinois, and 12 in New Jersey. tractiveness of missions. In Califor- nia only 466 students were enrolled in From the Grea.t Colleges mission study, and in Connecticut 309. New Jersey, with 203, had not much A preponderance of our mission- to boast over Vest Virginia with 202. ary leadership is not coming from But in general it excites the imaginawhat might be called our half-dozen tion to know that over 29,000 students great universities. Of the 368 who in addition to their curriculum wO'rk, sailed last year, 4 volunteered at and entirely as a matter of voluntary Princeton, I at Yale, I at Harvard, 3 religious culture, are studying missions at Chicago, 5 at Michigan, 5 at Ober- in an organized way. lin, 5 at Tooster, 4 at Mt. Holyoke, and 3 at Wellesley. Training in Giving Let us look at the institutions which A still further analysis of the depth appear most often in the list as having of conviction on foreign missions in contributed either in undergraduate or our educational institutions is seen in postgraduate days to last year's vint- the analysis of the money given by our age for the foreign field. Princeton educational institutions to the support trained 13, Yale 6, Harvard 6, Chi- of the missionary enterprise. Last cago 7, Michigan 6, Oberlin 6, Woos- year the University of Pennsylvania ter 8, Mt. Holyoke 4, Wellesley 3. It was in the lead with $18,112. Next is only fair to point out this aggressive came Princeton University with $14,- religious influence of such an institu- 000; Yale, with $13,915; and KnoK tion as Michigan, which has no theo- College, in Toronto, with $I1,ooo. For logical department. The time was this group of institutions there were when our State universities were no competitors, the next largest being feared by many as "too irreligious to Wellesley with a gift of $3,089. But be safe." But the intense Christian it is evident that most of this money activities of the undergraduates at Il- from Pennsylvania, Princeton, Yale linois, Wisconsin, Michigan and Cor- and Knox was given by alumni or rich nell have put this fear to rout.

VINTAGE OF THE

friends of these colleges. When we ,or professional missionary training compare the amounts given by stu- institutions. dents themselves, unaided by alumni or members of the faculty, the amounts All these facts gathered from the stand as follows: records of the Student Volunteer Movement are indicative of very great Princeton U niversi ty …………. $4,000 progress, and should be heartening to Yale University ……………… 3,915 all interested in student ideals. Many Wellesley College …. " …… , … 2,989 more could be gathered and tabulated Masters' School, Dobbs Ferry ….. 2,320 to show what the colleges and univer- Wheaton College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2,000 sities are doing for missions and what Oberlin College ……………… 1,452 missions are doing for colleges. The Mercersburg Academy ………… 1,300 study of missions, giving to mission, Mt. Holyoke College …………. 1,119 and sending of missionaries are link- Smith College ……………….. 1,117 ing students to the foreign field.

not to mention theological seminaries RADICAL CRITICISM AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Missionary effort in this empire is are three sacred books-the Old Testdevoted chiefly toward three classes ament, revealed through Moses and of people-those who, tho nominally the prophets; the New Testament, Christian, have lost the spirit of revealed through Jesus; and the Ko- Christ and trust to forms and cere- ran, revealed through Mohammed. monies; the Mohammedans, and the He holds that the Bible as we have it Jews. If anyone with the radical has been tampered with by designing views of the so-called new theology priests, and that the original Gospel comes here as a missionary, he finds did not contain any assertion that practical difficulties in the way of his Christ was the Son of God. But dealing with all three classes. For where the Koran agrees with the Bible, the more intelligent Jews are agreed there the Moslem feels that he has that Jesus was a very good man, and double proof of the correctness of his that His murder was a crime. They faith. No missionary should underdo not hold that He was divine, nor take any work for Moslems without do they believe in His virgin birth. a careful study of the Koran. But They do believe in living a clean, what does such a study reveal? It moral life, and in obeying the pre- shows that the Koran tells essentially cepts of Scripture. What more can the Biblical story of Adam and Eve; the radical critic ask for? Or what of Cain and Abel; of the Noachian Gospel has he to offer to these more deluge; of the destruction of Sodom intelligent Jews? Of course, the less and the death of Lot's wife; of Joseph intelligent ones need education; but and his brothers, and of Joseph in this in and for itself is hardly a suffi- Egypt; of the delivery of Israel from cient missionary motive. Let the more Egypt, their passing through the Red educated Jews teach the less educated. Sea, and the drowning of Pharaoh's army; of the miracles of manna and As for the Moslem, to him there

quails. It speaks of Abraham, Ish- at all. What these ancient churches mael, Isaac, Lot, Jacob, Joseph, Ben- need is more life-spiritual life; they jamin, Aaron, Moses, Joshua, Elijah, are not calling for a reconstructed Elisha, Job, Jonah, David, Solomon, Gospel, or a separation of the docu- Zacharias, John, Mary and Jesus as ments of the Hexateuch; they are historical characters; it testifies to the calling, if ever a desperate need con- virgin birth of Jesus, to His perform- stituted a call, for men filleu with the ing such miracles as the healing of the Spirit of Christ to lead them into a blind and of lepers, and raising the spiritual atmosphere, where rational- dead; it also lays great stress on the ism and nationalism, 'their twin tempta- resurrection and the Day of Judg- tions, may be swallowed up in per- ment. Now let a Christian mission- sonal devotion to a personal Master ary come to a Moslem and tell him and Savior.

that modern criticism has superseded If people in the United States like these things, on which the Moslem has the sort of emasculated Gospel book-evidence to prove that both Mos- preached by the representatives of the lems and Christians are agreed as rev- radical criticism, why, then, by all elations of God, and what will be the means, let them keep it there. This consequence? It can only confuse the poor, distracted empire-the birth- Moslem still further. "What place," place of the three great monotheistic he will say, "has such a man in the religions of the world-will be grate- Christian faith?" He is already con- ful to be spared the vain attempt to fused by hearing of the Sabbatarian, swallow· this new religion.

who, tho, he calls himself a Christian, No; what this empire wants, and observes the Jewish sacred day; and what every empire wants, is positive he will henceforth despise the Chris- and constructive teaching. These peo- tians still more for their divisions ples, who make so much of their among themselves. And, after all, creeds, need to be taught that a creed why should the follower of the "new must be based on a life, not on a theology" try to convert (if there be theory; that what they need is a such a thing as conversion) the Mos- transfusion of the divine life that the lem, when he already believes in Jesus divine Son of God came that we might as a prophet sent from God, even if have abundantly. A dying man does not divine? not need a lecture on anatomy; he And as for the nominal Christians needs something suited to give him of this empire, there are divisions new life; and you can no more revive enough between them now without in- these ancient and moribund Oriental troducing another. Their trouble is churches by the methods of destruc- not that they do not know the Deutero- tive criticism than you can revive a Isaiah and the Polychrome Bible, but fainting man by an autopsy. Give that they are in danger of rejecting us more of the testimony of the man the Bible altogether. Not that they who was born blind: "Whether he be give Christ more divine honors than a sinner, I know not; one thing I He deserves, but that they do not even know, that whereas I was blind. now go through the form of honoring Him I see."

A TEMPLE COURT AT PANDJJARPUR1

Inside are only a few stragglers. The crowd is outside.

PANDHARPUR PILGRIMAGE BY ALICE L. GILES, KODOL!, KOLHAPUR, INDIA.

Pandharpur is one of the great at each station as we went along. On places of pilgrimage in India. It is arriving at Barsi Road Station in the thirty-two miles from the nearest evening we found an immense enrailway station, Barsi Road. On our campment, everywhere groups of peoway there I saw cars specially marked ple eating, chatting, shouting or sleepfor "Pilgrims." They made me think ing, ready to start on again, some at of the story of the missionary who, midnight, some at daybreak. We when asked why he traveled third made an attempt at sleeping in the class, replied, "Because there is not midst of this babel, and in the morna fourth." Here was a fourth class, ing started on our drive to Pandharthe fare was lower, the cars like cat- pUT in the mail tonga, after agreeing tle-cars, with standing-room only. We to pay an exorbitant rate. All along saw these crowded with pilgrims, who the thirty-two miles we had an inwere received with cheers and shouts tensely interesting moving panorama in honor of their gods by the crowds before OUT eyes, an almost uuinter-

rupted stream of humanity moving bodies and calling on us as their both wa)ls, especially toward Pand- "father and mother," their "master," harpur, some driving along at ease in their "gods," as "the Almighty," even, a tonga (small two-wheeled horse to give them a copper. Many were conveyance) like our own, more the pilgrim flags to be seen-a ray of crowded into bullock-carts and a still the sacred dirty yellow color-and larger number trudging along on foot, every now and then the march would be enlivened by the weird, hparse A CROWD OF WORSHIPERS shout in honor of Vithobu, the idol to- ward which they were wending their Waiting admission to the temple at Pandha rp ur. way. At first I wondered at seeing a man's naked body half-covered with men and women young and strong or dust, until I saw him prostrate himself old and feeble yet mostly carrying a full length in the middle of the road bundle on their head for they are and repeat this process every few many days' journey from home and yards. must bring with them provisions and the one or two necessary brass eating Arrived at the sacred Bhima River, vessels. In the crowds children were on whose farther side Pandharpur is not wanting, babies in arms, the built, there lay before us a scene I blind, the lame (one man we saw shall never forget-on tht near side painfully toiling along the thirty-two hundreds of carts tipped upon end, miles with one leg and a cane), lepers, and on both sides thousands upon fakirs and beggars of all other de- thousands of people, the bright scriptions holy and otherwise. Fre- colors of the women's garments quently our tonga would be followed and of the men's turbans, here by children slapping their little bare and there little improvised tents, and, plying backward and forward, crowded big flatboats wi,th a rude horse's head at the prow, all made a most picturesque and unique scene. The crowds of pilgrims in the boats, now so near their destination, kept up incessant answering shouts of: "Poonderika! W arade! Hari! Vital!n (0 Hari Vital, the blesser of Poon- derika). Hari and Vital are names of Krishna, the incarnation of Vishnu. We crossed the river and found crowds in the water, bathing and washing clothes, and a small regiment of naked men and boys busily engaged ducking down and bringing up a double fistful of sand. This would be quickly sorted and sifted through their fingers, and if it contained the hoped-for copper coin

PILGRIMAGE

this would be stowed away in the sageway they had to actually sit on mouth. These coins were thrown into top of each other. It was most pathet- the river as a part of their worship, ic to have them turn to us, as they did by the pilgrims. A short ride in a over and over again, and plead, bullock-cart now brought us to the "Won't you give us a sight of the god? travelers' bungalow, beyond the city We have come from so far [one said and the crowds, beside a peaceful lit- from 200 miles away] and have not tle lake, yet even here would be wafted to us from two main roads THE VITHOBU TOW E R~ PANDHARPUR snatchers of the pilgrims' shou ts. been able to see the god ! Won't you How we were to get into the city give us a pass?" Some concluded, and anywhere near the temple toward "Well, if we can't see our god, we which the thousands were converging have at least seen you," and, to our we had no idea, but all was arranged horror, began to fall at our feet and for us most providentially. In the had to be peremptorily made to stop. other half of the travelers' bungalow we found the Superintendent of Police Through a side entrance used by for that district was stopping, he had the police superintendent we were adcome with a large extra force of mitted to a low fiat roof of the tempolice to personally superintend ar- ple, and from there had an excellent rangements to prevent, if possible , loss view of all that took place in the of life in those tremendous crowd s. temple. Five hundred men would be Vve were told that 90,000 persons were admitted into the temple area at one brought by the railroad, and the total time, then the large entrance gate must number of pilgrims has been estimated be closed again on the thronging mulat from 300,0 0 0 to 600,000. The crowds were so great in the streets near the temple that on the morning of our arrival the police superintendent had been obliged to walk on the heads of the people. I could not quite believe this till I later saw it done, a man walking on the shoulders and the turbaned heads of others, so closely were they jammed together. The police superintendent very kindly took us down himself once, ordering some side streets leading to the temple cleared before hand, and another time he sent policemen with us and with their help we prest through the crowds. Near the temple the narrow streets were filled with waiting people sitting hour after hour just as close as they could squeeze, from wall to wall, so that when we were given a little pas-

titude, many of whom must finally worshiper rubbed his hand over the go away disappointed. After these stone feet, black from this rubbing, 500 men were disposed of, women took up some of the river sand that were admitted by another entrance, was strewn around, smeared it on his and so turn about. Once inside the forehead and dropt his copper coin in temple court, even, all was not smooth a tray placed there for the purpose. sailing for these eager worshipers; If the shark-eyed temple attendant all near the front must sit on their doing duty there thought the coppers heels, to be more manageable by the were not coming fast enough, he police, and so soon as the front ranks would take up some and rattle them slowly thinned they gradually on the brass plate again to remind the wriggled forward. If a man stood worshipers of their duty. up he was promptly beaten down by soft cords, of twisted cloth, in the The idol of Vithobu itself is under hands of the police. This all seemed a tower ornate with grotesque figures shocking and cruel, but, unless the of elephants and idols. Through this police had had strict control of the elaborate stone carving of late years crowds, many a life would certainly several ugly iron pipes have been run, have been lost, and as it was, with all at the end of one of these, on a neighthe care and management, one little boring roof, a man stands continually girl was crusht to death in a street turning the crank of a rude ventilating approaching the temple. As fast as apparatus. The shrine is so small that there was a little room in the inner only nine men can be allowed inside temple hall a policeman would tap a at once. Arrived at the entrance of half-dozen or so on the head and these this shrine, the great moment for the might then rise and press on. In the pilgrim has come, that for which he floor here was a brass tortoise, a repre- has left his home and work, spent sentation of the tortoise incarnation; precious money, walked many weary men would first touch and worship this. miles-now he is to see and touch his Then they would prostrate themselves god and his sins are to be all taken full length before the "Brass Gate" away! But he has not a moment to and enter the inner temple. Here the meditate-a policeman pushes him men were right below us, but we into the dark suffocating little room; could look down on the jostling crowds he is given barely time to touch the through vent-holes cut in this low upright, broken black stone idol, fall roof, and oh! the foul air that came at its feet and drop his money offering, up to us through these ventilators! his handful of crusht wilted flowers, The men below, many of them naked and a little package of black river to the waist, were so covered with sand (a cheap and handy substitute perspiration that the stone floor, we for incense), when he is again grabbed could see, was wet with it. by a policeman, pulled out by main force and flung along toward the exit. Near the entrance to the inner He is only one of 500 who must be shrine was a pair of stone feet on a "gotten through" in an hour. The pedestal-an ertra pair of Vithobu's policeman (they must all be Brah- -he had another pair of silver feet mans who are on duty in this sacred which came in a procession. The temple enclosure) can stand the strain

only an hour, then must be relieved; large peas, another is set crudely with still, no matter how hard they work, huge diamonds and hung with great thousands who have come from afar pendants of single emeralds, one fully will not be able to enjoy this boon, this 1;4. inch long and Ji inch wide. The soul-stirring worship! At night the idol is every now and then adorned priests are allowed to have charge of with his necklaces, girdles, bracelets the temple, but they can not "get so and coronets, but, "Oh, no, he could many people through," they let in not be on this occasion, on account of their friends and let them stay longer. the crowds."

Some Poona Brahmans arranged with Another story about the Pandhar- the priests that they be allowed a sight pur Vithobu idols is as follows: The of the god each day for IS days,-of wife of the god Indra fell in love with course they paid handsomely. During Vishnu and he with her, whereupon the night the idol is washed, and how he told her she might become his wife sorely it must need a bath after all if she performed 60,000 years of the dirty hands that have touched it! penance; this she did, and then, in- The water from these ablutions runs carnated as Radha, became a concu- into a little tank outside; we saw thts bine of Krishna (who was an incar- filthy sacred water taken up and nation of Vishnu). Krishna had just smeared on face and neck; it is even 16,108 married wives. He left his drunk by pious pilgrims! chief wife, Ruknini, and went to This idol of Vithobu is an upright Dwarka to live with Radha. Ruknini image with hands on hips. One story was greatly angered at this so she is that Vishnu, who has had nine in- went in disguise to Pandharpur, say- carnations already, has carried the ing to herself, "If my husband really world so long that he is tired and is loves me, he will search for me and now resting with his hands on his hips. find me here." Finally, Krishna was He has already killed many wicked sorry that he had left Ruknini and people, but in his final tenth incarna- came to Pandharpur seeking her.

tion he is to kill the Mlechchhas, i.e., When he found her he was so struck Mohammedans and all others who do with her beauty that he just stood and not speak Sanskrit; in other words, all looked and looked at her, and she was foreigners. It was interesting to re- so pleased with herself at having won flect, however that a Mlechchha her husband that she stood and looked Police Superintendent (an English- and looked at him; and so they are still man) was looking after the god and each gazing at the other-but they are his worshipers and guarding his not living together, each is in a jewels, coming once a year to count separate temple.

them lest any more should be stolen. The contradictory nature of these These jewels were obligingly shown stories does not seem to trouble the us by the priest in charge, magnificent worshipers, nor the character of their and costly they are, the gift of kings god. How true the Indian saying, and other great men. Three necklaces "As the god, so the worshipers."

are valued at a lac and a half of rupees Here is a third story about the each ($50,000), one is a string of real same idol: There was an old couple pearls each as large as two or three who had no child, but they performed

penance and received a son. This boy, should "Stand on that brick as a tes- Hari Poondalika, grew up to be a timony," so Vithobu is standing there very wicked young man. The parents still (Vithobu interpreted to mean wanted to make a pilgrimage to "upright on a brick"). Benares, but the son would not take them. Finally Poondalika thought On the great day of the pilgrimage he would go to Benares himself, just Vithoba was "put" to sleep," tho with his wife; on the way he stopt he must evidently sleep standing. The over night at the house of a young night before there was a great midman who was noted for his piety, night torch light procession, miles for his devotion to his parents. long, in which the silver feet and other Poondalika asked about the way to idols were brought to visit Vithobu, Benares, but this young man said he some carried in "palkies" (a kind of was too busy caring for his parents open palanquin), one on a huge car. to know anything about Benares. That The next day we saw this car, like a night, while in this house, Poondalika juggernaut car, with great clumsy had a dream: he saw three beautiful solid wooden wheels, drawn through women; he asked one of them who the streets by scores of men, a most she was, but she replied, "It is not d:fngerous performance, as the heavy proper for you to talk to us." The car was almost as wide as the narrow second one, however, said, "We are streets, and, when in motion, scarcely three rivers, our names are Ganga, manageable, we saw it run into the Yamuna and Sarasvati. Thousands corner of a house. The men in the of persons come to us and cast their procession not engaged in drawing sins into us, we become so burdened the car were arranged in sort of long with these many sins that once a year links of a chain, and, swaying to and we must come here that, by having fro, would chant ceaselessly "Duya look at this man, who is so holy be- noba, Tukeram, Duynoba, Tukeram" cause so devoted to his parents, we (the names of two deified worshipers may be freed from our load of sin." of Vithobu), accompanying themselves This imprest Poondalika very much with cymbals or clapping of hands. and he began to repent; he returned The streets through which the proto his parents and devoted himself to cession passed were lined with people, their service. One day, as he was crowded even upon the roofs, from busily engaged washing his parent's which they threw down on the main feet, Vishnu came to see him. Poon- car (which we specially watched) dried dalika could not leave this service even dates, candies and red powder. The to entertain the god, so he just threw big fat priests on the car,-oh what a him the brick with which he had been sight they were, smeared with red washing his parent's feet, for Vishnu powder and river sand, dirty and hot! to stand on till he should be at leisure. -would sometimes be handed a pice Vishnu was so pleased with the young (copper coin), for which they would man's devotion to his parents that he dole out a few sweets now made told him to ask a boon, whereupon sacred by having been thrown on the Poondalika begged that Vishnu car. A youth offered eagerly to get some for us! All such offerings that

I] PANDHARPUR

fell on the road were quickly snatched This creature, too, received divine up by half naked men and boys. I honors, men touching it and prossaw one secure a piece of candy that trating themselves before it. Truly had fallen in the road by putting his here was a city "wholly given to bare foot on it until he had time to idolatry I" pick it up and put it in his already full pouch. Everywhere these two ex- What did this pilgrimage cost, betremes struck one, here, at the river sides the expense of travel by rail or and in the temple-liberal, unstinted bullock-cart or the weary miles on devotion and giving, on the one hand, foot, besides crowding and exposure and on the other sordid, grasping while at Pandharpur? As we were in greed. Here and there the great car the temple looking down on a dense would be stopt that the idol on it, a crowd of women waiting to be adbrass one of Vithobu, might be mitted, some well drest and bejeweled, worshiped. We saw the idol washed, many evidently poor, I asked the garland after garland of flowers hung Brahman police inspector who was around its neck, incense burned and taking us around how much this occacocoanuts offered to it, all interspersed sion cost those poor women. He said, with low bows from the ministering "At least two or three rupees" (more priests. than half a month's wages for many a laboring man). He went on to say At the last halting-place of the car that one of the temple priests would we were invited into his house by a show a woman, say, ten Brahmans of "Saradar" (a chief officer of the city), his family or friends and tell her the were treated most courteously, money she had given was feeding seated on a platform in a large hall these to-day (and so she was making and on leaving presented with cocoa- merits). As soon as she was gone, he nuts. This proved to be a school for would show another woman these sacred music and the place where the same ten Brahmans and tell her her idol of the car belonged. The special offering was feeding these that day, Brahman priest of the idol carried it and so on until he said the same thing in his arms, men all along the way to perhaps ten different women. My falling at its feet, touching and kissing informant, tho a pretty orthodox the idol, which was then returned to Hindu, concluded by saying, "The its shrine between two guardian brass priests deceive the people." elephants holding lamps. The Saradar, with whom I had quite a long. The greatest cost of this pilgrimage, frank talk, told me the idol just made and a terrible cost, has been paid at two trips around the city in a year. its close in the life-blood of hundreds. A fine horse belonging to the idol was What wonder, when thousands and also in the procession, richly decked hundreds of thousands were crowded with silver trappings, even a necklace together in every inch of one little and-what shall I call them-bracelets, town and along the shores of its river, or anklets, or kneelets? At any rate bathing and washing in this river and they were fine silver ornaments worn drinking its water, what wonder that on his front legs just above the knee. cholera should break out, claim its hundreds and spread far and wide

with the returning pilgrims, quite a that of Worship, a vague searching common sequel to a large pilgrimage. after God, after peace and pardon. The day after we left Pandharpur We had several opportunities, limited many died of cholera, it also broke out only by time and strength, to talk to violently at Barsi Road Station, and crowds on the river bank. How since then cases have been telegraphed readily they gathered, how eagerly from every station between there and many listened and took tracts. When Bombay, a distance of 234 miles. Out the story of the prodigal was told, a of one train entering Bombay six bright woman in the crowd around bodies were taken and others were our cart could not wait for the applica- dying. On the road leading into tion but made it herself, assisted by Miraj one morning 23 bodies were suggestions from other listeners. A found within two miles. Four carts poor wretched devotee of the goddess left Malkapur for Pandharpur with Lakshami, his body covered with 32 people, 8 crowded into each; of welts some fresh and bleeding from these 6 only returned alive as far as the long leather lash he carried, went Kolhapur, all 4 cartmen were dead. through his performance, whispering A party of 28 went from Kolhapur, of to his idol goddess, carried around whom only one woman and child re- in a box on a woman's head, dancing turned alive, and they died within an and lacerating his body with the cruel hour of reaching home. Often people long lash, until he was bleeding all were taken sick with this terrible over and trembling with the excitedisease in the carts and just allowed ment and pain. There was a large to die in them and carried home thus. crowd gathered. We were imprest Why all this expenditure of money, with Hie contrast between their stone time, strength and precious lives? god whom they had come from far to Many, of course, in that motley crowd see and handle, who stayed in the temat Pandharpur were there simply for ple all the time and could do nothing what they could get, by begging, steal- for them, and God who is living and ing, deception or extortion, from the mighty, who goes with us to our ragged roadside beggar to the fat, oily homes, who hears us when we speak priests who send around emissaries be- to Him, who loves and cares for us. forehand from village to village to in- As we were leaving Pandharpur cite people under all sorts of pretexts and had one more opportunity while to make vows to go on a pilgrimage. waiting for our tonga, I asked a group The element, too, of taking a vacation of men and women in conclusion, and of seeing somethingoutsideofyour "You came here on this pilgrimage to one little village enters in largely, and worship the idol that your sins might many, according to their own confes- be taken away, did you not?" "Yes." sion, go simply because it is a custom "Well, have your sins been taken handed down from their forefathers away, are you going back to your and because others will think well of homes better than you came?" 'them if they go, and yet from all we "No," said they, "our sins have not saw, it was evident that the dominant been taken away; we are going back motive with many of the pilgrims was just as we came."

ALBANIANS *

BY KRISTO A. DAKO, ELBASAN, ALBANIA The Albanians are generally identi- churches refused to preach the Gospel fied by impartial scholars as the re- of our Lord in language understood by sult of the combination of the ancient the people, so that the Albanians Illyrians, Macedonians and Epirotes, among many other nations were Chris- who were all the descendants of the tians only in name when the Turks most ancient Pelasgians. These Pe- came into Europe. Our nation was lasgians were the first people who conquered by the Turks only after a came into Europe and occupied the long war and after the death of our Balkan Peninsula. Very much later last king and national hero, George there came the waves of Slavs and Kastriota, known in history under the drove the Albanians, who were scat- name of Scanderbeg. Immediately tered all over the Balkan Peninsula, after this most of the Albanians took to the western part of modern Euro- the Mohammedan pledge, first, be- pean Turkey, where they live now. cause they were Christians only in The Albanians can claim, therefore, name; second, because this new faith to be one of the oldest and purest gave them special political rights for races of Europe, their only rivals their country; and third, because the being the Iberians of the Spanish Pen- Islamic faith permitted them to wear insula. No census of them has ever a sword, and so satisfy one of their been taken, but the population is esti- strongest characteristics, the love of mated at 2,50Q,000 with 800,000 ad- power. The Albanians say, "Where ditional in southern Italy, and 900,- the sword is there is power."

000 additional in Greece. The Albanians are a nation of sol- The Epirotes, the Illyrians and the diers. Christian and Moslem alike Macedonians spoke not Greek, but have a very strong national feeling a different language, which scholars and never forget their native land, have identified with the modern Al- wherever they go.

banian, and Professor Max MiilIer, Albania has been of great serv- Professor Pott and others have proved ice to Turkey; many of her best it to be of Aryan origin. statesmen and generals have been Al- The religion of our forefathers has banians; also Albania has supplied been the worship of the heavens, sun Turkey with some of the bravest and moon, the sea, the earth, with troops in the world in time of war.

more or less of personification, while The Albanians, it is true, are an un- the Fates or the eternal decrees of a educated people, but they do not lack supreme Deity were regarded as con- virtues. They are brave, sincere, hon- trolling all things. They had also est, true, bright, and have a high re- many semi-religious notions and cus- spect for womanhood and a deep toms, which seem to have been coe- love for home. They consider their val with the earliest traces we possess wives as their equals. In Albania the of the ancient Greeks and Romans. woman is the head of the house where If we compare the two following she reigns as a wise and faithful statements. of St. Paul: "Roundabout queen.

into IIIyricum, I have fully preached Political Condition the Gospel of Christ," and "I am debt- or both to the Greeks and to the bar- BY G. M. TSILKA barians, both to the wise and the un- Albania was the last of the Balkan wise," we will be able to see that the States to submit to Turkish rule.

great Apostle to the Gentiles preached After the death of their great national in Albania. The seed was sown by St. hero Skander Bey ( I468 ) , Albania Paul himself and his seed Christian- acknowledged the Sultan of Turkey nized our forefathers. But, unfortu- as its sovereign, but this was only nately, later the Greek and Latin nominal. The Albanians retained their * Condensed from The Orient. Constantinople.

freedom, and did not change in the is the one where Turkey has succeedleast their mode of life. More than ed in asserting her power to a great half of the people changed their re- extent. The northern part, or Ghegligion and became Mohammedans, nia, has changed but little. During not because they were forced to do it Turkish rule a period of more than or from any religious conviction, but 400 years, Turkey has done very litbecause they felt that by doing so tle toward the education of these peothey gained great political advantages. ple. In Malesi, hundreds of thousands It is a fact that the Albanian Moham- have been left without a single school. medans, as a whole, have not enlisted Lately, through the help of the Ausin the regular army, but a great num- trian and Italian priesthood, the Cathber of them have held offices both olics have had a few schools. In spite civil and military. A number of them of the fact that these Albanian peohave been Grand Viziers and com- ple have had no schools, every traveler manders of the army. is imprest by their natural intelligence, courtesy, and hospitality. They are by Within the last century Turkey has far the strongest and bravest race in tried to put Albania on the same poli- the Balkans. These unlettered Albatical footing with the other conquered nians were the first to gather at Ferinations. Cautiously and carefully they zovich and demand a constitutional have subdued one place after another, government from Turkey. They are until at present they have a good hold not reactionaries, nor lovers of Hamid, on a great part of southern Albania, but people who love freedom. The from where they now draw conscripts greatest curse to this people has been and collect taxes. Northern Albania, dense ignorance, which is the result however, and especially the Malesi of the lack of schools and of communidistrict is different. To a great extent, cation with the outside world. The they still live a feudal life and are blood feud has been another terrible ruled by a code of unwritten rules- curse throughout Albania. In many known as the laws of "Leka Duka- districts, on account of these feuds, gini." Throughout the Malesi dis- the men are forced to stay in the trict there is a military organization house's, day and night, for many years, of their own, where the chief, called and the women are left to do the farm "Bairactar" (banner-bearer) has a work. The real national spirit of the detachment of 500 to 600 men able to Albanians and the craving for educarry arms. The homes are patri- cation were awakened about thirtyarchal-where the oldest rules and five years ago among the Tasks, and the younger obey. Often two or three within the last three or four years generations live under the same roof. among the the Ghegs. Now, since the The people of these districts are ruled granting of the constitution, everyby their elders, to whom all quarrels where the cry for schools and eduand disputes are referred and whose cation is irresistible. decisions are final. Religions There are districts in Malesi where the population is only Christian, as in BY REV. P. B. KENNEDY, KORTCHA Merdita; in others, purely Mohammedans, as in· Matt, while in the It can hardly be said of the Albagreater part of Malesi the popu- nians, as the Apostle Paul once said lation is a mixture. Religion makes of the Athenians, that they are "very hardly any difference to them. They religious." However, the great Apostle have the same rights and enjoy the tells us in the fifteenth chapter of Rosame privileges. In some of these mans that he did preach the Gospel in districts the chief may be a Christian, Albania, or "Illyricum." The Albaor a Mohammedan, but they all fight nians, one of the most ancient races of under the same banner. The southern Europe, calI themselves Shkyptar, or part of Albania, known as Toskari, "eagle people." Their country is rug-

I~I I] THE

ged and mountainous, the larger area cluding, the third year after the de- being from 2,000 to 4,000 feet above cease has taken place. At the end of the Adriatic. Many mountain peaks this third year the priest goes to the are as high as 8,000 feet above the cemetery with the relatives, whatever sea-level. This has had no little in- the weather or season, and the body is fluence in making them the virile, in- disinterred and revealed to their view.

dependent, liberty-loving race that If the body is not decomposed, it is they are, in dress and sentiment re- believed that the sins of the departed minding one strongly of the HighLand- one have not been forgiven. Conse- ers of Scotland. A race of warriors, quently they deem it necessary to con- they have had to fight for their very tinue the prayers for three more years.

existence through all these centuries. While the priesthood of the Orthodox The Albanians are not an emotion- may be said to be a little more liberal al people and this is made evident in than the Roman Catholic on the Con- their religious life. Two-thirds of tinent, yet as a class they have been the 2,500,000 Albanians are Moslems. left in a very ignorant condition, men Of the remainder about one-half are in most humble callings in life being Greek Orthodox among the Tosk not infrequently ordained to the tribes of the south, and one-half Ro- priesthood at their own request and man Catholics among the Gheg tribes without any theological preparation.

of the north. There are two sects of As the services are all conducted in Mohammedans, the Bektashis and the the ancient Greek the people them- Softas. There is rivalry between these selves are left in almost absolute dark- two sects, the Softas regarding them- ness and superstition, faithfully per- selves as the more orthodox. forming the various rites of the There are more Bektashis among church without understanding their the Tosk tribes. These believe in the spiritual significance.

brotherhood of humanity and really The intelligent class among the Al- make little difference between Chris- banians are very much dissatisfied tians and the Mohammedans. with the religious condition of the peo- Intemperance is somewhat prev- ple. It is quite evident to anyone who alent among them, but as a rule they thinks upon the religious condition are a liberal-minded and intelligent of the most interesting and promising class of men. Among the Moham- race that the two parties of the three medans of the north, where the Softas forms of religion which predominate predominate, however, are many who can not possibly unite with the remain- are very fanatical, some of them doing ing one. A prominent Albanian lately penance by torturing their bodies. said to us, "You Americans represent, The Roman Catholic Albanian is we can not but believe, the solvent of quite similar to other Catholics on the our many (religious) troubles, for we> Continent. The priests restrain the can all unite with you."

people from reading the Bible in their own language and there are few Evangelistic Work schools. Many Catholics have been BY SEVASTI D. KYRIAS known to turn Moslem either for self- Albania was the last of all the Bal- protection or for private interests. kan states to be taken up as a field for The Greek Orthodox differ mainly missionary activities. The beginning from the Roman Catholics in their be- of evangelistic work in Albania miJ2'ht lief that the Holy Spirit proceeds only have been delayed even longer had it from the Father. They do not have not been for the following incidrnts.

an elaborate system of purgatory, but First of all, among the students who they believe in saving the soul after were preparing for evangelistic work death by giving to charities, and in in the Collegiate and Theological In- having the priesthood go through vari- stitute at Samokov, Bulgaria, was a ous forms of prayers up to, and in- young Albanian, Gerasim D. Kyrias.

He felt the call to work among his the American Board took some inter- people as irresistible. At the same est in the Albanians, through the ad- time, the agent of the British and vice of Rev. Lewis Bond, missionary Foreign Bible Society, the late Dr. in Monastir. As a branch work of Alexander Thomson, of Constanti- Monastir station, the school and also nople, had come in touch with some a preacher were supported.

Albanians and had been so imprest Those associated directly with the with them, that a desire was awa- work in Kortcha have been Mr. and kened in his heart to find some means Mrs. Gregory Tsilka, Mr. George Ky- of helping this people, in many ways rias, Mr. Sinas, Miss Fauka Efti- so similar to his own fellow country- mova, Miss P. D. Kyrias, Miss Elene men, the Scotch. After a short cor- Travan and myself. The school for a respondence between Dr. Thomson long time had a battle with prejudices and Mr. Kyrias, it was arranged that and suspicions on the part of the Or- the latter become a sub-agent of the thodox Church, but, with the help of Bible Society, making his headquar- the Almighty, it has been able not only ters in Kortcha, Albania. No mis- to maintain itself but to earn the rep- sionaries having yet entered the field, utation among the Albanians as the it was understood between these two best girls' school in Albania.

earnest, consecrated men that aside Three years ago, in response to from the mere selling of the Scrip- many earnest appeals on the part of tures, Mr. Kyrias was to preach the Albanians for missionaries, the board Word. found it possible, owing to the gen- On his first trip to Albania, Mr. erous gifts of two noble women in Kyrias fell into the hands of brigands America, to send Rev. and Mrs. P. B.

and was held captive for six months, Kennedy and later, Rev. and Mrs. C.

enduring suffering and tortures which T. Erickson. It is our hope that the remind one of the experience of the work so nobly begun years ago will saints and martyrs of the past. We now be carried on to the glory of God would recommend to any of you who and the advancement of Christ's King- are interested in his captivity, to read dom among this brave people.

"Captured by Brigands," published We Albanian workers are con- by the Religious Tract Society of vinced that Kortcha has been and will London. continue to be a city of great political After his release, he went back and educational importance to all Al- over the same road into the interior bania, and that it would be a great of Albania, to establish himself in mistake not to maintain the work, Kortcha for the purpose of preaching the Gospel. It was the first time the and especially, the girls' school in Gospel had been preached to the Al- Kortcha. We hope and pray that some banians in their own language. consecrated person of wealth will realize the privilege of helping to Realizing more and more that the keep this school in its place so that it crying need of the people was for edu- may continue to be in the future, as it cation, he decided to open a girls' has been thus far, the center of Chrisschool, and for that purpose asked me tian education for Albanian women to help him as soon as I had graduated and girls. from the American College at Constantinople. Thus was opened the first In spite of its limited quarters and Albanian School for Girls, in the fall insufficient means, the school this year of I891. numbers eighty pupils, including twen- ty boarders, both Christian and Mos- The school was started and supported by the help of the Bible Lands lem. The Sabbath services, both morn- Mission Aid Society, which still con- ing and afternoon, were wel1 attended.

tributes to its support. After the The women's meetings continue each death of Mr. Kyrias, in January, I894, Friday afternoon, and we feel that the

ALBANIANS

seed sown will some day bear a rich were all these are being revived, and harvest. the people are demanding that birth- right which they have never sold nor May Almighty God who has kept justly forfeited. this work throughout all persecution, protect these interests in connection In their stress, they turn and ask with the advancement of His King- us to lead them into their "land of dom in Albania. promise." They trust our motives as they do not trust those of other na- Opporlunitie& and Needs tions that have been active in their be- half in the past, suspecting them of The Albanian people present a political propaganda, and of that affecunique opportunity for the investment tion which the wolf has for the lamb. of life and wealth with the absolute As one exprest it the other day: "You assurance of large and beneficent have the medicine that can make us results. "The precious thing in a man well. Our people are very sick, they is his un stifled sense of want, the COll- are dying, and I beg you to either ciousness of the unattained, the aspira- open the bottle and give us of your tion after God." This strikingly de- medicine, or go away and leave us fines the present situation. There was alone to die, or if possible, to find some a time when it mattered little to these one else who can help us." people that they had only one stick with which to gouge the soil, no roads In order to meet the situation, we over which to market their goods, no ought to have, without the least delay, schools in which to educate their chil- first a building where at least one hundren, no modern machinery, no books, dred and fifty students can be accomno papers printed in their mother modated .with lodging and board; sectongue. ond, another building for study and recitation, with equipment as well as But that time is past and to day, for manual training; third, a building from one end of the land to the other, to accommodate a boarding school for and among all classes of the people, one hundred girls; fourth, a well· there is a sense of want amounting to equipped hospital, with physician and a passion for, not only the fact of con- nurses (the waste of life for lack of stitutional liberty, but the blessings modern surgical skill and medical and fruits of it as well. The wooden science, is appalling); fifth, Amerplow no longer satisfies; they want ican or English young men, college modern machinery. The remarkable trained and of apostolic spirit and fertility of soil and salubrity of climate abilities above the average to take are already indicated in the great va- charge of these departments, Collegiriety of fruit, vegetables, and grain ate, Industrial, and Medical; and a that is grown. Now they are ambitious young woman equipped to be the head to make these equal to the best in other of a school for girls. lands. The trail for their donkeys and ponies no longer suffices; they want In these schools and hospital will their streams bridged and modern be' both Christian and Moslem, poor roads opening up the country to com- boys from the country and the sons of merce with the world. Lastly, they the Beys, students from the North want the various dialects of the people where Slavic influence has predomigathered up into a single speech, a nated, and from the South where national literature created, local and Greece has carried on a powerful tribal interests blended into a national propaganda. They will be picked whole. One race by blood, they would young men and women, boys and girls, be again one people, with one nation- who give promise of future leaderal idea, and one religious faith. The ship in every worthy endeavor. Is it memories of ancient days when they not an enticing field for investment?

TURKISH ATROCITIES *

Charles R. Crane, of Chicago, re- scene has only added to the horrors cently returned from a journey of the situation, homes and churches through the sorely persecuted country being bombarded, villages laid waste, of the Albanians. In the course of this and men and women wounded and journey his Christian guide, an Ober- killed. lin graduate, was thrown into prison, his baggage searched, and he himself Nat long ago the American Board the witness of many acts of Turkish school at Kortcha was broken into cruelty. Mr. Crane described present during the absence of Mr. and Mrs. conditions there as "an outrage against Phineas Kennedy, books seized, prithe Christian world." Added to the vate apartments forced and papers testimony of this prominent American and manuscripts carried away. This is that of other witnesses and the now was done with glaring illegalities, increasing number of news dispatches with no warrant shown, no receipt to the leading papers of the European given for articles taken, with no resi·· powers. The London Times recently dent present but a servant. The declared that the Albanian question authorities excuse the action on the may "assume an international charac- ground that they did not violate the ter in the near future." In addition to rights of domicile because the buildthese reasons for rousing the interest ing entered was a school. This is of Christian people is the fact. that contrary to all diplomatic precedent, American Board missionaries, the only which has usually considered a build- Protestant workers in this field, have ing leased by an American his official been subjected to indignities and in- domicile. justice. Meanwhile the Albanians vainly Tucked awav in their mountainous battle for their rights. They have little country: the Albanians, who steadily refused specious proposals number something over two millions, from the Turks that they first lay still remain a primitive people, yet down their arms and then all will be one of ancient and honorable his- settled to their satisfaction. They tory. They have never really ac- have no faith in such offers as they knowledged Turkish supremacy; but, look backward over previous negohearing a few years ago of the Young tiations. Their chiefs have formu- Turk uprising, hailed it as a promise lated certain demands, and the Albaof a new era and joined in the revolu- nians are ready to die unless they get tion. For this they have received a the following rights: sad reward. 1. The following four villayets, The tactics by which the new regime in Turkey has sought to ac- Scutari, Kassova, Monastir and Jancomplish its ends have been varied. They have attempted to suppress the ina, to be united into one and called Albanian language and prescribed the Albanian villayet, with a governor the use of the Turkish alphabet, chosen by the Sultan, but with the which is quite unsuited to Albanian approval of the people. phonetics. Taxation has been imposed as heavily upon the poor as upon 2. The official language to be Althe rich and often with discrimination banian. between Christians and Moslems. The elections have often been characterized 3. All governing officials to be Alby fraud and present laws have been banians. overridden and ignored. 4. The Albanians to do their mili- It was natural that such treatment tary service only in their own country should be followed in many instances and will help Turkey in time of war. by armed uprisings, and the resulting entrance of Turkish troops upon the 5. All the taxes gathered in Alba- nia to be used for the improvement of the country.

What is the message of Christian America to this simple people strug- gling for a modest share of liberty and education?

• From ,the Congregationalist ~nd Christian World (August 12, 1911).

MARIAVITES IN

A NEW CATHOLIC CHURC H WITHOUT ROME AND POPE BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, D.D.

'When we wrote about the Maria- Clara, which are the Franciscan rules vites in these columns some time ago made suitable for women, and in r887 (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, 1910, p. she and five other women entered in 642), basing our remarks upon the the old Polish town of Plock upon a reports of German religious papers, life which is very similar to that of a several Roman Catholic papers took nun. The members of the new soexceptions and acted as if we had ciety gained their support by making ourselves been misinformed. Under embroideries and ecclesiastical utenthese circumstances we are glad that sils. Many soon joined it in spite of a little book has been published in the strictness of its rules which, among Germany very recently,* in which a other things, demanded abstinence responsible German pastor gives not from all meat and fish and daily atonly a history of the Mariavite Move- tendance at the mass which is celement, but also the impressions which brated at midnight. he gained during a visit to its leaders in Lodz, in Zgirz, in Warsaw, and in Six years after the founding of Plock, where there are flourishing con- this society for women, Maria Frangregations of Mariavites. From it we ziska received a special divine revelatake the following facts. tion to the effect that she should found a society for priests also. They must The lhriavites (a name derived live according to the rules of the Franfrom the Latin ({qui Maria; vitam im- ciscans, but within the bounds of itantur) , were founded in r893 by their congregations and not in clois- Maria Franziska Kozlowska, who is ters. They must preach and recoma descendant of the famous Polish mend as the chief means for the family of Pulawski on her mother's awakening of true love to Christ and side. She had lost her father in a for the strengthening of spirituality battle of the Polish rebellion in r832, piety and morality among the memwhen she was only eight months old, bers of the Church, the ({adoration of and had been brought up by her the Son of God who is hidden in the widowed young mother and her grand- sacrament of the altar," the "invocamother, both Roman Catholics. Her tion of the Mother of God of the Eterreligious training was but scanty, yet nal Help," frequent confession, and she always delighted in spiritual frequent partaking of the Holy Comthings and had consecrated her life munion. It was to be understood that to the service of the Master in her these priests must be different from youth. In r883 she became a deacon- the great mass of Roman Catholic ess, but found so little satisfaction in priests in Poland in their full consecrathe work that she withdrew from it tion to the service of God and in after a little more than two years, chastity and purity. when her health had severely suffered. She then thought of becoming a nun, Thus, the Mariavites were founded but a faithful Capuchin father de- in 1893 as a society of priests, nuns picted to her the dark, hopeless, and and lay members, for the distinct purmorally doubtful life in a cloister and pose of reviving the Roman Catholic kept her from taking the false step. Church from within, of bringing true After much prayer, she decided to piety and morality to priests and gather around her other women like people, and of making the love ofJesus herself that they might lead a pious Christ a reality in the lives of belife according to the rules of Saint lievers. Mari,a Franziska was fully convinced of the rottenness within the * Bei den Mariaviten. Eindriicke von einer Romish Church in Poland, and of the profligate and immoral lives led by neuen romfreien katholischen Kirche. Von many, many of the priests, and of the Arthur Rhode, Pastor in Schildberg, tlez. Posen. general lack of spirituality among the Verlag von Edwin Runge, in Gr. Li~bterfelde, Eerlill) , ~

priests and people. She saw the need the Mariavite Kowalski angrily, Skoli- of reform, but, like many other re- mowski followed his people, listened to formers, she thought that she could Kowalski's sermons, became intimate- stay within the camp and labor faith- ly acquainted with him, and finally fully for its reformation. Therefore joined the Mariavites, one of whose she founded the Society of the Maria- most influential leaders he is to-day. vites, and she never thought of sepa- rating from the Roman Catholic Immediately after its organization Church or denying the authority of the Society of the Mariavites was dis- – the Pope. liked, yea hated, by the great mass of the Roman Catholic priests in Poland. Maria Franziska is a deeply spiri- Its members preached holiness of life tual woman, who exerts an almost and conduct, while many of these magnetic influence over those who priests were living wanton and unholy come in contact with her. Thus, sev- lives. The dignitaries of the Church eral of the priests who came to see took the side of the priests against the her and talk with her about spiritual lHariavites, and in 1903 open persecu- things decided, after one brief conver- tions of the hated reformers broke out. sation with the pious woman, to join The bishops aided the persecutors by the new society, and it grew slowly, attempting to undermine the influence until in I900 Johann Kowalski be- of the Mariavite priests, by changing came a Mariavite. Born in 187I, he them from one parish to another, that had received a remarkably fine educa- effective work on their part became tion and had been ordained priest in almost impossible, and by finally sus- r897. He always felt dissatisfied pending them from office. Maria over the lack of spirituality among Franziska was included in these petty priests in general, their covetousness persecutions, tho now she had nothing and their often openly immoral lives, to do with the practical work of the and their cynical conversations. A society which she had founded. Its priest who had joined the Mariavites head was Kowalski, to whom she and directed his attention to pious Maria all the members had promised obedi- Franziska in Plock. Kowalski decided ence, and Maria Franziska was only to call upon her. He went and one in charge of the sisters, whose num- brief conversation with the founder of bers had increased to seventy; and the the Mariavites caused him to take the sisterhood was not an ecclesiastical, decisive step and join the society. He but a purely private affair. soon became one of its most zealous and most prominent members. His In 1903 a committee of the Mariaparish was in the city of Warsaw, vites, of which Maria Franziska and where soon crowds came to hear his Kowalski were members, went to sermons, which now were spiritual and Rome to get the permission of the quite different from those of other Pope for their society, when the perpriests. Men and women crowded his secutions in Poland increased in viruconfessional, so that other confessors lence. Protests to the Pope and the became jealous and complained to the cardinals had little effect, tho the archbishop. He gladly embraced the consecration and spiritual work of opportunity to punish the Mariavite, the Mariavites were recognized and ·and Kowalski was sent from Warsaw protection was promised. Finally, the to a little country parish near Lodz. hour of decision came. Kowalski and Soon a great revival took place in his some other Mariavite priests had been new parish and the members of other suspended by the Archbishop of Poparishes flocked to his church, among land in January, 1906, simply because them many from the parish of Dobra, they were Mariavites, tho the parwhere Father Skolimowski, had been ticular charge against Kowalski was parish priest for a number of years that he had taken into his own home already. While all other priests curst some penniless and homeless Maria- v~te priests who had been unjustly de-

II ] THE MARIAVITES IN

posed by the bishops. That actiorl of communication of Maria Franziska the archbishop caused all Mariavites, Kozlowska and Johann Kowalski in priests and nuns and people, in all six- December, 1906, and the papal excomteen congregations, with 60,000 souls, munication of thirty-one other Mariato refuse obedience to him and to vite priests twenty days later. This appeal to Rome. Consternation was excommunication was followed by atcaused in the Vatican, and Kowalski tacks of crowds of Roman Catholics and another Mariavite leader, Proch- excited by the harangues of the priests nicwski, were called to Rome, where upon the churches, yea, even the homes the Pope and the cardinals gave them of the Mariavites, who adhered to a very kind hearing and attempted to their leaders in large masses. Several pacify them once more with promises. were killed by the persecutors and at- But the two Mariavites sat down at tempts upon the lives of the leaders once and wrote out a complaint against were frequent during 1906, after atthe Polish bishops, in which they tempts at bribery had proved fruitless. named more than one thousand Polish Even to-day Mariavites in Poland are priests who lived in open violation of vehemently persecuted and quite often the sixth commandment and were not stoned upon the streets. Wherever being molested by the bishops, while they appear, adults and children of the the Mariavites, who lived according to lower classes imitate the bleating of the strict rules of the Franciscans, the goats, because Kozlowska contains were being persecuted. The Pope the Polish word koza, a goat. Roman called them before him. He promised. Catholic priests asked the people, durjust judgment. Then Kowalski quoted ing the divine services, to show thus to him Scripture passages containing their contempt for the hated Mariathreatenings and warnings. The Pope vites. Other nicknames are continualbecame attentive, placed his glasses ly called after them, and the lot of the upol1 his nose and read the complaint Mariavites in Poland is not a happy carefully, betraying much concern one even at the present day. But in while reading. However, he said spite of persecution and derision the nothing but, "Continue in prayer," as Mariavites have increased in numbers, he dismissed them. Seven weeks later until there were 160,000 of them five there appeared a papal encyclica years after the publication of the papal against the Mariavites, which con- encyclical against them. They now demned them without having granted have flourishing congregations in Lodz the promised investigation. The Pope (with a total membership of 40,000), had listened to the Polish bishops, who in Zgirz (12,000 members), in Warstated that one word from him would saw (where the Mariavites gained end all relations between the Maria- their first adherents only in Decemvite priests and their congregations. ber, 1906, but have already 20,000 ad- The papal encyclica was read from the herents), and in many other towns pUlpits, but the people adhered to and villages of Poland, while Plock Kowalski, who was not furnished a still remains their spiritual center. In copy of the edict. Seven days he September, 1909, the Mariavites hesitated between submission to the joined the federation of other Rome- Pope and open opposition. Maria less and popeless Catholic Churches Franziska refused to give him counsel, upon the Old Catholic Congress held leaving the full responsibility to the in Vienna. Johann Kowalski was conhead of the society. At first he decided secrated Bishop of the Mariavites by to submit, but when he read a copy of Bishop Gerhard Gul of the Dutch Jan- the encyclica and became cognizant of senist (or Old Catholic) Church in its falsehoods and exaggerations, he Utrecht in October, 1909, and a few decided upon open opposition. Maria months ago two other bishops were Franziska fully approved his decision, consecrated in the Polish town of Lo- which was followed by the papal ex- vitch.

The Doctrines of the Mariavite& Priests wear a light gray habit with- out the black cuffs which they used to While the Mariavites have thrown wear while still under Rome. The off the yoke of the Pope and of Rome, bishop wears a miter, a crosier, and a deny the real presence of the Lord large cross (upon his breast), very Jesus Christ in the bread of the Lord's much like those worn by Roman Cath- Supper, to some extent, refuse abso- olic bishops, but less assuming and lutely to believe in the sacrificial or costly. sacerdotal authority of the priests, and laugh at the claim of papal infallibility, Beside the Mariavite nuns, a conyet they still retain some of the pecu- siderable number of young women liar doctrines of the Church of Rome. have organized themselves into wom- They adhere to the belief in purgatory en's organizations. They live and eat and are not opposed to the worship of together, but wear no special dress, saints, which is not encouraged by the and gain their living by working upon priests, however. In the churches no the farms (according to Polish cusside altars and no pictures and statues tom) or in the factories, but must of saints are found, except the picture take the vows of virginity for a cerand statue of Mary, the mother of tain period of years. Mariavite nuns Jesus, who is no less revered than in take vows for life, after a long period the Roman Church. The Sacrament is of probation. worshiped and in Mariavite churches almost always people are found who The Mariavites are rapidly increasadore and silently worship the "Savior ing in numbers, so that there is already hidden in the Sacrament." felt a lack of priests able to take care of the congregations, but here and Mariavites believe in the Church In- there intelligent and well-educated visible, the all-comprehending king- young men to join the movement and dom of God, the spiritual body of study for the priesthood. The present Christ, of which all true believers are priests are all highly educated: yet members. They emphasize the neces- very humble men. sity and benefit of frequent confession and of frequent partaking of the The Mariavites have shaken off for Lord's Supper, at which the people good the yoke of the Pope, but they receive only the bread, as in the Ro- have not yet progrest very far toward man Catholic Church. Protestant doctrine. Will they pro- ceed toward it? One can not help The life of the Mariavite priests being hopeful when he reads a reand nuns is strict. and regulated by cent pastoral letter of Bishop Kowalski the rules of the Franciscans. All to the clergy, in which he says: "One must be vegetarians, totally abstaining of our principal duties is the proclamafrom all meat and fish. Fasting is tion of the Gospel. Our lives shall frequently enjoined and during a fast be as a mirror to it. It is our highest all dishes containing milk and eggs are law, our light on the road of life. In forbidden. During certain feasts they every Mariavite home the Gospel must abstain from all nourishment. Tobac- find a place and every member of the co and alcohol are not allowed, tho family must be versed in its contents, smoking is not considered a sin. Strict because it must always be remembered obedience is the first rule of the Ma- that our entire Christian life centers in riavite society. Christ."

EDITORIALS

COMPELLING THEM TO COME IN tian standpoint, no country should be It is a serious question in some wilfully neglected or closed to mis- minds how far Christians should go sionary effort by a Christian govern- into communities and countries where ment. The right kind of teachers and the masses of the population are op- preachers should be allowed to enter posed to Christianity and insist on that they may teach the ways of life teaching and preaching the Gospel. and that their example may testify to Should workers go into Jewish quar- the truth of their words. Persecution ters and hold evangelistic services? and death, disturbances and opposi- Should missionaries go into Tibet or tion may follow for a time, but the Moslem cities and open schools and followers of Jesus Christ and His chapels? Ought city governments and apostles need not fear the result.

national rulers to protect such workers Governments are not consistent or prohibit the work? A short time when they refuse Christians the liberty ago a mayor of New York refused to to preach to opponents of Christianity.

grant licenses to Jewish missionary They might as well refuse to allow an workers to preach in the streets in the army to enter and attempt by peaceful Jewish quarters, and to-day the British means to win the allegiance of rebel- Government opposes open missionary lious subjects-simply because they work among the Moslems of the were rebellious. Governments are or- Egyptian Sudan. dained to establish the best. Men This question will be decided by need to be taught what is best and men according to their belief in man's not aIlowed to choose according to destinv and in the essential character their natural and depraved tendencies. of th~ Gospel. Those who uphold The same arguments that establish the Great Britain in entering forcefully right of a government to abolish the homes in plague-stricken districts slavery, regulate the liquor traffic, in India that they may stamp out the stamp out disease, i'11sist on general disease, would deny the right or wis- education and similar measures for dom of a Christian ruler in using the men's temporal good, are infinitely same methods of introducing the heal- more convincing when applied to ing of the Gospel in place of the moral bringing spiritual and eternal knowl- and spiritual sickness and death of edge and life.

heathenism. The question is, Are men Missionaries and government of- dying in sin and bringing death to ficials should work together for the others by their ignorance and separa- uplift of mankind. The best men and tion from Christ? Have we in the the best methods are needed for each Gospel the panacea for all moral and class of work. Each department is in physical, temporal and spiritual ills? need of the cooperation of the other.

If we have, and if Christ is our Lord THE SOURCE OF POWER and Savior, if He has given us the command and the power, then we, His Men might as well try to lift a ton followers, have no option but to go of coal with a zephyr, or to restore a into all the world, into highways and dead body to life by physical force, as hedges, and drive out darkness and to think of bringing about spiritual death by bringing in light and life. results by force of numbers, thorough- It is true that, given the authority and ness of equipment or intellectual meth- the necessity of preaching and prac- ods and attainments. "Not by might tising the Gospel among all men, much nor by power but by My Spirit saith tact and wisdom, patience and long the Lord of Hosts" (Zachariah 4:6).

suffering must be exercised in mis- What men have failed to do in a cen- sionary work. It is Christ's purpose tury by human means, they have ac- to win men, not to drive them into the complished in a day by the coopera- kingdom of God. tion of the Spirit of God. Thus Siam It is undeniable that from a Chris- and Korea were opened to the Gospel;

men and women were converted in News" is binding; no failure of in- Fiji, in Mbanza Manteke, in Uganda, dividuals, no difficulties in the way, no in Ongole and el~ewhere; enemies indifference or opposition from men were silenced in India, in China, in and women, can lessen the duty or de- Turkey and in the Kongo Free State. crease the certainty of ultimate vic- There is no power able to accomplish tory. real spiritual work without cooperation with the Spirit of God. The facts in regard to the history, progress, methods and ideals of Chris- Is it not time for a world-wide re- tian missions are available to every vival of the spirit of prayer, when man, woman and child who can read. men and women will follow the exam- It argues ignorance and prejudice to ple of Nehemiah and first investigate, refuse to study these facts before then pray, then go to work to establish forming an opinion or passing a judgthe sovereignty and worship of God? ment. The benefits conferred on all nations and the high character of OPINIONS AND FACTS Christian missionaries have been tes- tified to by men who know-men of In no other realm of life are men every station in life: governors, docso prone to accept opinions in lieu of tors, merchants, princes, lawyers, profacts as in religion; and in no realm of fessors, travelers-men whose opinreligion is this more true than in state- ions are trustworthy because of what ments concerning missionary work and they are and what they know. The workers. A newspaper or magazine hospitals, schools, books, churches, reprints a story and thousands of peo- formations and transformations for ple accept as fact without an inquiry which Christian missions are responas to· its source, motive, or founda- sible are in evidence all over the globe. tion. A traveler in the smoking-room There is no excuse for a continuance of a steamer, or a chance companion in ignorance and opposition. at a foreign port, makes a statement derogatory to Christian missions and Let us treat Christ and His work missionaries. It is accepted without fairly and go to first-hand and reliable question and is passed on as a choice sources of information before forming morsel from mouth to mouth. or expressing an opinion. A man's character makes him trustworthy, but If men followed the same course in a man's knowledge also determines commercial affairs they would be the value of his statements. counted of all men most gullible. If they accepted statements as easily in SOME CORRECTIONS medicine and in law as in religion they would be in continual trouble. The name of John Hail, who re- cently lost his life in Japan, was The religion of Jesus Christ is by an error in some of the press either the most important fact in the despatches printed as John Hall. world for every man or it is the most (Page 798, October REVIEW.) stupendous fraud that was ever perpetrated. It will not do to accept it Another typographical error in the without thought or dismiss it with a October REVIEW was in the excellent shrug. This religion claims to be article by Dr. W. A. Shedd on Bahaifounded on historical facts, to be ism, in which the name Bab was proved by logical arguments, and to spelled Bah. produce definite results. These facts, arguments and results should be inves- By an unfortunate error in recordtigated in history, by reason and ing the income of the China Inland through observation and experience. Mission, as given in our Statistical Tables (January REVIEW), the con- If the claims of Jesus Christ are tribution in dollars was read as pounds true, then His authority stands su- sterling, and was therefore multiplied preme and the duty to carry out His by five. The correct figures are £70.- commission and extend the "Good 919, or $354,595.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA A Year's Growth in Christian Giving Student Volunteers' Great Year In Canada, mission gifts have in- creased 35 per cent. since the Lay- The Student Volunteer Movement, men's Movement started. Both in which has now closed its twenty-fifth C~n~da and the ~ni~ed States foreign year, furnished to missionary societies nusslOnary contnbuhons amounted in last year, for service on foreign fields, 1905-07, inclusive, to $26,559,206;' in 368 men and women, who went out 1908-10, to $33,127.491. The annual under 53 different societies. Up to gifts to foreign missions in North the beginning of the calendar year the Volunteers had furnished 4,784 A17m3,eriinca19w1h0icrhe,acinhe1d90$1I,I,w90er8e,6$76I,.22I8~- missionaries to all fields. That is the record for twenty-five years. Getting the last twelve months not far from students in American colleges to form $5,000,000 have, in addition, been substudy classes in missions is one way scribed for special missionary puradopted by the volunteers to spread poses, including the Y. M. C. A. milinterest in foreign missions, and secure lion-dollar fund for foreign plants and recruits for fields. Last year 29,000 the $900,000 Woman's Jubilee Fund. students were enrolled in such classes in 596 institutions, a gain of more Work for the Foreign-born than 6,000 students over the previous year. Getting students in colleges to The Evangelistic Committee of New give money, and inducing their friends York City has had tent centers where to give through them, is also a method work has been carried on, with meetemployed under stimulation of the ings in English, Italian, Scandinavian, volunteers. Last year students in Bohemian and Finnish-Swedish; 7 American colleges, and their friends centers with special services for boys acting under their influence, contrib- and 9 for children, 35 centers with uted $133,700 to foreign fields. No open-air meetings in English, 5 others fewer than 10477 institutions gave at especially for negroes, 7 conducted in least something, and large centers of Italian, 4 in German, I for Russians, missionary activity like Yale, Penn- and I outdoor location for children; sylvania and Princeton maintain whole services for adults in three halls and for children in two; 14 shop meetings, stations. with services in English, IO in Spanish, 5 in Italian and I in Greek. This The National Bible Institute means a total of 115 centers of work conducted by the committee, in addi- More than 130,000 persons heard tion to which it supplies an evangelist the Gospel message as proclaimed in to visit prisons and hospitals. the outdoor meetings of the National Bible Institute last summer, and about A Polyglot Sunday-school Convention one person in every forty has been so imprest as to openly signify a desire At the recent great Sunday-school to lead a Christian life, or to ask for convention in San Francisco, there special prayer. So unusual has been were present over 500 Koreans, Chithe success of the outdoor evangelis- nese and Japanese from the Sundaytic campaign conducted by the Na- schools of San Francisco. A quartet tional Bible Institute that extensive of Chinese young women sang, "Man preparations are being made to con- of Calvary, thou hast won my heart tinue the work during the winter. from me!" This great demonstration Plans for a wide extension of the gript the hearts of men and women work, to include shops and factories, present with a strangely commanding and unusual centers where such work force, and teachers will no doubt try has never been attempted, are being to secure everything available to proformulated, and will take definite mote the study of missions. Frank shape as soon as the outdoor work L. Brown, of Brooklyn, commissioner comes to a close, or about the middle of the World's Sunday-school Asso- ciation, who delivered an address on of October.

"Sunday-schools in China, Japan and location of the Mormon missionary Korea," predicted that Korea is des- stations in various countries of the tined to be the world's greatest Sun- world. Until recently the chief Morday-school field. mon missionary in Europe was Huber Grant, who fled from America to es- Extensive Work for Italians cape arrest because of bigamy. These missionaries are busy in persuading Dr. Morse estimates the number of converts, chiefly women, to come to Italian churches and missions in the America and go to the Mormon settle~ United States as, perhaps, 250. With ments in the West. The State Immi- 214 he has actual acquaintance, 46 of gration Commissioner for Idaho is a which are Presbyterian, 46 Baptist and Mormon, and it is reported that one of 38 Methodist. Their ministers are the shipping agents of the White Star uniformly energetic and earnest for Steamship Line is also a Mormon. souls. The laity are good givers, active in inviting others to services, In England alone it is reported that and enthusiastic lovers of the Bible. there are 1,178 Mormons engaged in Men exceed women in the number of missionary work. The Utah "Church attendants at services. of Latter Day Saints," as they call themselves, reports that last year about Fruit of Laymen's Meetings 11,000,000 tracts were distributed, and 3,500,000 families were visited, 92,000 The Laymen's missionary meetings meetings were held, and 500,000 Morin Allentown, Fa., have been followed mon books distributed or sold. by a simultaneoils, every-member canvass in 20 city churches. As a result These facts show the activity of the there are now 2,581 more givers to Mormon people. Everyone who has foreign and 1,181 more to home mis- studied the problems and progress of sions than last year. Saint Paul's Mormonism knows that they are ma- Church (Lutheran), with 750 mem- king every effort by their propabers, shows actually 800 pledged giv- ganda, immigration, and business iners, and St. Stephen's, with 275 mem- fluence, to gain the balance of political bers, 300 subscribers. This includes power in the 'I"1est. They have a Sunday-school subscriptions. The per thorough organization, and are only capita gifts for foreign missions have biding their time to be able to reassert about doubled. their belief in and to reestablish their practise of polygamy and other doc- The Orient in Providence trines.

During the two weeks, September One great need to-day is that the 25th to October 7th, a part of the United States Congress make a consti- "WorId in Boston" Missionary Ex- tutional amendment prohibiting polyhibition has been in Providence, R. 1., gamy, and that uniform marriage and and has been attracting large crowds. divorce laws be enacted in all the Many not interested in churches are States of the Union. It is time that visiting the exposition and are learn- American Christians awoke to the ing something of the needs and work menace of Mormonism, which is a in mission lands. The pageant is not menace to patriotism, a menace to included, but there are tableaux, lec- purity,. and a menace to the Kingdom tures, moving pictures, atld other spe- of God. cial features. Bible Work for the Foreign·born Women and the Mormons The barge canal now building across The Interdenominational Council of New York State and the huge and Women for Christian and Patriotic costly works being constructed in the Service, with Miss Leonora Kelso as Catskills in connection with the New secretary, and 542 Fifth Avenue, New York water supply are attracting a York, as headquarters, is entering the small army of foreign labor. Greeks lists against Mormonism. A recent leaflet published by them shows the

and Italians are at work at both these sionary societies in Great Britain and places, and a Greek colporteur has Ireland on the same basis as that on been assisting the Italian agents in which the Edinburgh Conference was distributing the Scriptures on behalf constituted. It was convened to proof the American Bible Society. This mote the aims and interests common work has stirred up several cities in to all missionary societies, and to folcentral New York, and in consequence low certain lines of progress indicated Rochester, Utica, Syracuse and Buf- by the Edinburgh Conference. It was falo churches have all undertaken decided that such a conference shall work for foreigners. Even Brooklyn, be held annually on a somewhat wider a city of churches, has been found de- basis. . ficient in Bibles in the homes of the Bohemians, Scandinavians and Ital- The business was necessarily of an ians, and workers of each nation have initiatory character and aimed at sebeen supplied by the society. curing the more efficient training of candidates for missionary work, the The Reindeer a8 a Missionary Asset better use of the press for the dis- semination of missionary information, Two or three years ago Dr. W. T. and the proper treatment of disputes Grenfell had some 250 reindeer im- between missions and governments. ported from Norway. Since then the The formation of a National Layman's herd has increased to 1,200, and dur- Missionary Movement was considered, ing last winter they proved particular- but the ultimate decision did not go larly useful for hauling heavy loads beyond expressing ardent sympathy and for driving along the rugged fore- with such movements, and appointing shore. Dr. Grenfell is equipping a a committee to consider the question, dairy for sterilizing the milk in sum- and report next year. mer, and believes that the enormous supply of moss for the nourishing of A similar conference in North the reindeer will make south Labrador America has been doing excellent seras important as Lapland or Finland. vice for the past sixteen years. It remains to be seen whether the re- Good News from Hawaii ligious conditions in this country will prove equally favorable to cooperation. Rev. William Oleson, superintend- I earnestly hope they will, for the ent of missionary work in Hawaii, magnitude of the work of world-evanunder the Hawaiian Evangelical gelization is enough to dwarf all Board, has been in New York and ecclesiastical distinctions. Boston for some months, and is just returning to his island work. He Mis.ion Study in England reports that the membership of native Hawaiian churches is steadily increas- The eighth annual summer school ing. Japanese churches in Hawaii, of of the Young People's Missionary which there are a considerable num- Movement recently drew to Mundesber, are growing rapidly in member- ley Baptists, Congregationalists, Methship, and the union churches, of which odists, Friends, Presbyterians and there are 10, are more prosperous Episcopalians. Members of the Danthan ever. The Hawaiian Association ish Parliament, and Lutheran, Morareceives from Congregationalists in vian and German churches helped to the United States $ro,ooo a year, but make up the total number of delegates Hawaiians themselves contribute to to 130. This missionary school has the association for missionary pur- for its object to train the leaders of poses $40,000 a year. the mission study movement in the free churches, in order that they may GREAT BRITAIN be technically and spiritually equipped for their work. Dr. Hanson has just Missionary Conference at York undertaken the general secretaryship. Every member of the school is drafted A new Conference assembled at York, England, on June 14th and 15th, composed of representatives of misinto a mission study group, under a THE CONTINENT thoroughly qualified teacher, and day by day, through watching demonstra- Novel Mission Work for Miners tion study circles, in which all have to participate in turn, all are fitted in The Chretien Beige tells of evan- some considerable degree for the task gelistic services held by four Swiss of leading circles in their own Railway men (two of whom are sochurches. cialists) in the Borinage-the mining section of Belgium-one of the most Hudson Taylor's Work Goes on drunken, degraded, and morally desti- tute places in Europe. These railroad The annual report of the China In- men carryon volunteer work for felland Mission has just been published. low employees in the Swiss railways During the year 53 new workers have and spend their vacations evangeliz- been added to the mission. Taking ing. Besides conducting evening .n;te.etaway the losses among the mission- ings they have done much vIsItIng aries during the year there is still a from house to house and held temnet gain of 35, which brings the num- perance meetings in the open air at ber of workers under this society up Elouges, on a square lined with seven to 968, besides 2,638 Chinese preach- saloons. ers and evangelists of various kinds, of which 702 are self-supporting or Zionism Moving On maintained by the native churches. For the past ten years, we are told, A few weeks since, at the opening the average number of baptisms have of the tenth Zionist Congress, held been about 2,600, and the call is made at Basel, the r~tiring president, He:r for an effort to bring that figure up Wolffsohn, dehvered an address, III to 3,500 for the next four years, as a which he reviewed the general situafitting way of celebrating the jubilee tion of the Jews during the last fourof the mission, which occurs at the teen years, since the beginning of end of that time. Zionism. This situation had nowhere improved, largely owing to the growth Church Union in Scotland of anti-Semitism, except in Turkey. The speaker insisted that Zionism Not much is being spoken or writ- does not necessarily mean a Jewish ten just now concerning the union of kingdom in Palestine; but rather. a the two great wings of the Presby~e­ Jewish home, where Jews could hve with all their own customs free from rian Church in Scotland. The Jomt molestation. Dr. Max Nordau was chosen as president. In a brilliant Committee's report on the subject has, speech he exprest the hope that however, seen the light, and is at pres- Turkey would realize the value to her ent a matter for quiet thought and of Jewish cooperation in helping her earnest prayer. All the same, t~e con- to build up a flourishing empire. viction grows that one day I~ ~he Nearly 500 delegates, from 28 counrather distant future the ranks Will 111- tries, attended the congress. deed be closed, since the needed protest of 1843 will have accomplished Austrian Bap:iists. its purpose. These movements toward church union, of which we have seen A dispatch to aNew York paper several in recent years, are neither to tells of the marked advance made by be forced nor hurried. On the other the Hungarian Minister of Education hand, it will be a great day for Scot- toward the Baptists. The information land when the church which was rent is as follows: The minister of educa~ by the Disruption again becomes a tion has virtually approved the prounited host in the "one army of the ject for the erection of an Americo- Living God." At prese?t, t~ings seet? Canadian Baptist University at Grosssilently but surely tendmg m that dI- wardein, to cost $100,000. Only a rection. few unimportant differences remain to be adjusted, and it is hoped the charter will be granted in October. The leads with 89,000 copies. Then fol- plan to erect the university originated low Armenian, Turkish and Bulgarian. with a Canadian pastor, the Rev. Jo- An edition of John's Gospel in Chulla, seph Weilinger, who traveled in Hun- a language new to the Scripture, has gary in 1910. Finding strong local just been issued in 5,000 copies. It is support in the project, he undertook to the tongue of a black tribe near Fa- raise the necessary funds in the United shoda, at the junction of the Sobat States and Canada. A landed pro- and White Nile. prietor of Grosswardein has presented an adequate site. It is intended to Mission Schools in High Esteem. train Baptist pastors and teachers, admitting not only Hungarians, but stu- A recent issue of The Orient (of dents of other nationalities. Constantinople) contains reports of the commencement exercises of three The Salvation Army in Russia prominent educational institutions in Turkey, and the testimony there given The Moscow papers declare that by prominent Turks and Armenians General Booth has received sanction is worthy of special note. At the to organize the Salvation Army in twin cities of Cesarea and Talas, the Russia. Theoretically, by virtue of Catholicos of Sis, one of the two the imperial decree of I906, full reli- highest spiritual heads of the Armegious tolerance exists, and everyone nian Church, addrest the people in is free to follow his own conscience; the large Gregorian church, and the in practise, however, it is very differ- principal point in his discourse was a ent, and unrecognized sects are perse- hearty commendation of the Christian cuted and forbidden to hold meetings character and motives of the Amerior to own corporate property. At the can missionaries and of the work done present time there is a wave of reli- in their schools. People were urged gious thought and feeling in Russia, to take pattern of their Christianity not in the city populations, but among and to avail themselves of the educaa section of the educated classes, and tional advantages offered. Later on especially in the Volga provinces, the Catholicos added other hearty among the peasantry. words of appreciation and of brother- ly feeling. This was in a city where ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS opposition from the Gregorian Church has been very bitter. Some Progress in Turkey Progress in Persia The American Bible Society has a branch in Constantinople which has Rev. R. M. Labaree writes home: been in operation for seventy-four "There are two methods by which we years, and the year just closed has reach Mohammedans aside from perbeen the best of all. Before the late sonal conversation in calls made and Turkish revolution it took from six received. These are medical work and months to a year to secure permission schools. Just now the Persians have to print a Bible, and this permission awakened to the need of a Western had to be renewed every five years. education, and everywhere they are All these restrictions have now been clamoring for schools where Euroswept away. This last year 154,000 pean languages and sciences are copies of the Bible or Portions were taught. They are trying to open distributed from this agency in the schools of their own, but these do not heart of the Moslem world and prac- carry them very far toward their goal, tically all of them were printed there and so they are ready to send their as well. This is 25,000 more than in boys and even their girls to Christian any preceding year. Indeed, it is dif- institutions for the sake of their suficult to meet the increasing demand perior advantages. Vhile when I first for Bibles in the Levant. Printing is came out here there were about a carried on in 28 languages. Arabic dozen girls in a little day school, more

to learn sewing than for any other ment of telephone systems there and purpose, now we have some sixty or in Jerusalem. In the latter city the more girls who are studying lessons Government has appointed a sanitary that they never dreamed of a few board to look after the cleansing of years ago. Then we had no Moslem the streets, and the swarms of street boys' school; vow we have quite an dogs have been got rid of. In railway institution, in which we teach French, extension, great advances have been English, Russian, to say nothing of made; and it is stated that when a Persian and Arabic, together with new branch, now proposed, has been arithmetic, algebra and a number of completed, it will be possible to travel the sciences, and it is. through our by rail from Paris to Jerusalem and scholars that we find some of our best other cities of the Holy Land. opportunities for Christian work." It is, however, in the matter of wa- The Boys' School in Urumia ter supply that perhaps the greatest activity is being shown, and Bible A letter from Rev. Robert Labaree, readers will be deeply interested in the Urumia, Persia, tells of the Boys' fact that the three reservoirs about School commencement last June, three miles to the south of Bethlehem which was held in the large tent of (attributed by many archeologists to the Sardar. There were six gradu- Solomon, and still called "Solomon's ates, one Armenian and five Moslems, Pools") have been utilized, and water and they formed the best class in every from them is conveyed to Jerusalem way that has been graduated from the by means of pipes along the ancient schoo!. All of the class have been aqueduct. Beersheba, too, now has attending church this spring with con- its supply from one of the seven wells siderable regularity; and some of mentioned in Genesis. them are on hand every Sunday morning to practise hymns. The declama- Not Robbers but Seekers tions of the boys included two in English, one in French, one in Arabic, This strange experience is related and one in Persian. The Governor by a Church Missionary Society workwas on hand, and after the giving of er in Palestine: "A missionary, when the diplomas made a short address, returning home from an itineration, and presented to each of the boys a was accosted on a lonely part of the gift of books· and pencils. The boys road, just after sunset, by a number of the graduating class asked their of disguised men, more or less armed. mothers and women friends to come They demanded that he should agree to the exercises, and they enjoyed it, to a certain request beforehand. At tho they were behind a curtain. Poor first, he not unnaturally declined to things, they had to sit in a stuffy room do this, but further conversation confor hours in order to see their sons vinced him that robbery was not their graduate, looking through a thick veil. object. Consequently, as he saw that argument was useless, and that they After the exercises they had the had no intention of allowing him to alumni supper. And now comes an proceed on his journey, he gave a invitation from the Governor to the qualified consent. They then asked teachers and recent graduates of the that he would give his word that cerschool to dine with him. tain schools which had been closed, owing to retrenchments in the mis- Progresa in Palestine sion, should be immediately reopened, they promising to help as much as lay In The World's Work Mr. Harold in their power. They declared that it Shepstone gives a striking account of was like depriving their children of the "Modernization of Palestine." He bread and water and air to deprive says: "It is almost startling to read them of the opportunity of religious of an electric tramway in Damascus, teaching and useful education." the first city of the Bible lands with such a service, and of the establish-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

INDIA The Testimony of the Census Is the Gospel Gaining Ground According to the official statistics of the recent census: "Ten years ago The following is from a recent ad- the Christians of the Panjab num- dress at the Bombay Y. M. C. A. by bered IOO,OOO; to-day, the census de- a learned Hindu, a judge of the high clares there are 300,000! The Mo- court and vice-chancellor of the Uni- hammedan population remains about versity of Bombay: "The process of the same, while the Hindus show a the conversion of India to Christ may diminution of 1,500,000. Comment- not be going on as rapidly as you hope ing on these figures a Hindu newspaor in exactly the manner you hope, per says: "Whatever be the cause, but nevertheless, I say India is being the fact is disquieting in all conconverted; the ideas lying at the heart science." Take another instance– of the gospel of Christ are slowly but Chota N agpur, a district of Bengal. surely permeating every part of Hindu Here the figures are phenomenal. In society and modifying every phase of 1881, the Christians were returned as Hindu thought. I consider this to be 36,000; in 1901, they numbered 125,- the greatest wonder of our time, that 000; while the census of 1911 reveals our land with its 300,000,000 should the fact that they now muster 177,000. receive a message full of spiritual life About 13 per cent. of the total populaand power from a little island thou- tion of Chota Nagpur is now officially sands of miles away and with its mere returned as Christian." 50,000,000 of people. This message has not come to us 'Yithout finding our The Buddhists Alarmed hearts receptive, for the old idea of worshiping God in the spirit has not The new report of the C. M. S. entirely died out of the people's con- gives the following from a letter by a sciousness, altho it ha.s been over- catechist in Ceylon: "'Within one laid with multitudinous superstitions month,' said the Buddhists, 'we must and ceremonies." drive away the catechist and close the school. For, without doubt, Chris- Growth of One Mission tianity is like an epidemic, and it will spread among our children.' So they The Marathi mission, founded in took away all the children from our 18I3, was the first American foreign school excepting ten; and to these mission, and the first of any nationali- they gave clothes, money, and lozty in western India. It had in the enges; but they stayed. I was insulted field at the end of I9IO, 31 European and abused, and spat upon near my workers, of whom 2 were doctors, and own threshold. Twice stones were 5 Indian missionaries. In addition to thrown on the roof. On two other these, there are connected with the occasions I was waylaid and asmission SIS Indian Christian workers saulted." and 179 Sunday-schools. Its dayschool work is well developed, there The Part Played by Native Workers being 29 boarding-schools and I45 common-schools, in which 6,980 chil- A missionary writes from Bangadren are under Christian instruction, lore: "When I was visiting in a more than half of whom are non- zenana the other day, an old woman Christian. The medical side of the came in with spangled clothes to sell. work was represented by 6 dispensa- I did not know her at all, but when ries or hospitals, with 48,527 patients. she saw that I was reading the Bible, That its efforts for the welfare of the she at once came over and sat down Indian people is appreciated by the with great delight, saying that it was Government is shown by the liberal such a long time since she had seen grants given to its educational institu- any of the missionaries. She said, tions. 'I too believe,' and when I had fin- ished reading, she began to tell the others how true she had found it all,

and to beg them to believe. She shut tion on the part of the mIssIOnaries, her eyes and groped about with her and in the face of strenuous opposihands (for they like to illustrate tion by the priests, was the marriagethings), and said, 'It was all dark,' able age of girls raised from ten tc> and then quickly opening her eyes, twelve by the Indian Government. with a glad smile breaking all over her wrinkled old face, she said, 'It is The Grave of a Missionary Pioneer all light now.' She told us that she was living among Mohammedans and Dr. 'vV. O. Ballantine, of Rahuri, in heathen, and that she tried to teach November, 1909, discovered in the litthem, at which one of the other tle village of Dodi-Dapur the grave of women laughed and said, 'She says Rev. Gordon Hall, one of the pioneer so'; but another who was there said American missionaries, who died of that it was quite true." cholera there while itinerating in 1826. Defore his death, Mr. Hall gave direc- Harvest from Judson's Sowing tions about his watch and clothes and his burial to the two Christian boys The Baptist mission in Burma dates who were with him, and they with from 1813, and after a century has much difficulty, obtained the site for a passed these figures represent what grave in the Mohammedan burying has been accomplished. The popula- ground, where they laid the body of tion numbers 10,000,000, to which their friend. The mission four years 196 missionaries minister. The 898 later erected a stone monument to churches have a membership of 62,- mark the spot, bearing this inscrip- 496. In the 704 schools 27,399 pupils tion: "Rev. Gordon Hall, missionary, are found. The contributions of the died March 20th, 1826, aged 41." And native Christians amount to $93,331 in Marathi are the words: "Gordon annually. Hall, servant and apostle of Christ, is here buried. He was itinerating here What Remains to be Done to tell the worship of the only God and salvation through His only incar- Tho Christianity is sufficiently nation. Search ye concerning this rooted in India to count 3,000,000 of salvation. Ye also need it." communicants in the various Christian churches, according to Sherwood CHINA Eddy, it must be borne in mind that this is only about one in a hundred of The Forces of Christian Endeavor the population. Out of 100 natives 71 are Hindus, 2I are Mohammedans, Forty-three mIssIOnary organiza- 3 are Buddhists and I is a Christian. tions at work in China have Chris- A great and gratifying start has been tian Endeavor societies. The China made, but a mighty multiplying of Inland Mission leads with 176 socie- Christ's followers is necessary before ties; the American Board has 162; India can be enrolled as a Christian the American Presbyterian, 127; the land. Church Missionary Society, 56; the London Missionary Society, 39; and The Curse of Child Marriage other missions (including English, Scotch, Irish, Canadian, United States, One of the most prolific causes of and Continental societies) each with suffering in India is the custom of its quota. These societies are found infant marriages. The last census re- in every province with, possibly, the vealed the awful fact that there were exception of Kweichow, and in Man- 2,273,245 wives under the age of ten; churia, Hainan. and Formosa. 243,592 under five, and 10,507 baby wives under one year of age. The Christian Endeavor evangelistic little girl wives live with their parents bands are holding meetings in shops, till about twelve, but if the husband streets, and temple yards, and going dies, the girl is left a widow all her to outlying villages to tell that Jesus life, especially if she belongs to the died to save sinners. They are also caste people. Only after much agita- giving out of their necessity to pur-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 86g

chase tracts for distribution at market- has been learned, and is being utilized. places, 'and to pilgrims visiting sacred Within a few years has come into exmountains and idol shrines. Many istence the Evangelistic Association of have lost faith in the idols, who have China, wherein one can spell out the not yet turned "to serve the living and letters of greater progress. true God." How the Gospel Entered Haitang Chinese Y. M. C. A. Secretaries Haitang is a Chinese island about A striking illustration of Christian twenty-five miles long, with a popUlaprogress in South China is afforded tion of 70,000. Thirty-six years ago by the steps being taken to provide an inhabitant traveling on the mainnative Y. M. C. A. secretaries. The land heard of Jesus from a fellow traveler at a Chinese inn. He acfirst is Mr. C. J. Wang (in the Amoy cepted the truth, returned to Haitang and did not rest until he had carried dialect Mr. Ong Chong Jin), who has the gospel to everyone of the 41 I vilbeen sent to Shanghai for a period of lages on the island. ,Vhen the mistraining in Association work. His sionaries came about ten years ago father, who was a pastor in connec- they found a prepared people. There tion with the London mission church, are now preaching stations in 30 vildied a few years ago leaving a name lages. Some of these poor village highly honored by the native church. Christians give one-fourth their in- Mr. Wang for some years has been come for the spread of the gospel. teaching in a mission school ten days journey to the west of Amoy. He has A Relic of Old China always commended himself to his fellow workers as a man of ability and The old order is giving place to the consecration. A second native secre- new, but with reluctance. Within a tary is needed, and it is hoped that be- few miles of Chang Te compound fore the end of the year he also will there is a hole in the ground at the be secured and in training. The cost bottom of which some surface water of 11r. Wang's training is being met has recently collected. The man who from a fund very generously sub- owned the land, with more business scribed by the missionaries in Amoy, instinct than religious fervor, has im- prest the whole neighborhood with the What Two Christians are Doing idea that this is a healing spring. A tent has been erected and several hun- A high Chinese official recently dred thousand cash has been taken in converted is now supporting 20 evan- as a result of the sale. Twelve cash gelists at an expense of $7,000 annual- will buy a bottleful, and as a panacea ly for the conversion of his country- it will work wonders. A small temmen. Another Chinese Christian sup- ple will probably be erected near the ports a hospital where 50,000 patients spot in the near future. are treated each year. A Mingling of Old and New Chinese Evangelistic Leaders Says W. P. Walsh in the Chinese Dealing with the subject of "Spir- Recorder: "Not long ago I suddenly itual Progress," the Chinese Recorder met what I at first sight took for a finds much to encourage in the devel- heathen funeral procession. In front opment of Chinese leadership in the came a native band, followed by men churches: "Ve no longer need to carrying flags and banners. I did not grieve overmuch over the limitations at once notice that on the banners in evangelistic work done by foreign vvere Christian texts and mottoes. missionaries, for the churches in China Then came the coffin, covered by a have now their strong men who are large Chinese red canopy; close bestirring the dry bones; men who can hind the coffin followed a chair, carrywalk free from the things that hedge ing what I at first thought was the about the missionary. The art of conducting great evangelistic campaigns " ancestral tablet, but which I discov- been phenomenal. It is a. fact that ered to be a picture of the deceased, the land that fifty years ago publicly an elderly Christian gentleman. My proclaimed the direst penalties upon curiosity being aroused, I followed to anyone who dared to hold the Christ- the grave and, to my astonishment, ian faith, has now within her borders heard the strains of a Christian hymn, no less than one thousand foreign and realized that I was attending a missionaries, male and female, earn- Chinese Christian funeral. Great estly preaching their faith, while there crowds had come together, and an old are more than 2,000 native preachers missionary with white hair, standing engaged in the same work, with over by the open grave, spoke to them of 600 organized churches, having 67,- the Christian hope of immortality and 000 communicants.-Missionary H er- fuller life beyond. ald.

Medical "Knowledge" in the Orient Gospel Progress According to a Japanese A missionary writing in China's In the September issue of the Cen- Millions says: "I know personally of tury there is an article on missionary a sorcerer held in repute in our city. work in Japan which pays a notable She frequently prescribes live spiders tribute to the success of that work. to be taken by babies when ill, or the The author is Adachi Kinnosuke, who pricking of their entire bodies with a describes himself as "a Japanese by needle." Koreans order boiled chips birth-a mere heathen," and in his from coffins as a sovereign remedy for article he purposes to give "an imprescatarrh! They pass hot needles sion of an outsider pure and simple," through sick persons' feet and hands who is speaking of things he knows to to let the evil spirits of sickness pass be facts. He contrasts the Japan of out. A jelly made of the bone of a half a century ago, with its notice man recently killed is recommended boards of death to Christians, with the for enemia. Chinese prescriptions Japan of to-day, with its 70,000 Chrisare of a similar order. Dr. William- tians, its 600 churches and the Ioo,- son quotes from a Chinese medical 000 children in its Sabbath-schools. journal: "There is nothing better for Less then fifty years ago the great lethargy than to put fleas into the pa- insult was to call gentlemen by the tient's ears. Bugs are of remarkable name of Christ. Now men high in efficacy in the hysteria of females if the army and navy, the civil service, one puts them in the patient's nose. the parliament and newspaper work Seven bugs taken in barley water are are Christians. A momentous result of great value in quaking ague," etc. of missionary effort is stated in words quoted from Count Okuma, who is JAPAN-KOREA not a Christian: "Only by the coming of the West in its missionary repre- A Half Century of the Gospel sentatives and by the spread of the gospel did the nation enter upon Japan continues to be the marvel world-wide thoughts and world-wide among the nations. A half-century work. Christian missionary work," ago she sat alone, glorying in her he says, "did not deepen the religious exclusiveness, unwilling that anyone nature of the people, but it gave a new from the outside world should reside star to which it might aspire-the life within her borders, and especially re- and character of Jesus." solved that the Christian religion never should be tolerated there. But sud- Healthy Churches in Japan denly awaking from her sleep of centuries, she has flung open her doors, These recent words by Bishop Anput away her feudal system, and has drews, of Japan, are full of cheer: welcomed light and help from all "I have nearly finished going round quarters. Her progress in less than the whole diocese, and my last trip half a century in science, in educa- has shown me more than ever the foo1tion and the arts, and in arms, has

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

ishness of being 'weary in weIl-doing.' coming in to Osaka by the hundreds A district I remember fifteen years and thousands, visiting the temples and ago, where God had begun His good the priests have been unusually active work, but where everything seemed in entertaining them. They have tents to wither and fade, is now a most in different parts of the city, where promising one, with healthy churches they serve them tea and lecture them and reverent congregations. There is on their religion, and give them inan advantage in being away from the struction as to the city and how and field for eight years, as I have been, where to go to see the sights. The for when one returns it is simp1y: hotels, trolleys, railroad and boat com- 'God be praised for what He has done panies all give cut rates. The priests to make the struggling churches strong with committees meet the trains and and vigorous!' " boats, and conduct them to the tents prepared to receive them. The papers A Japanese Evangelistic Movement gave the number of visitors one day as 65,000, and again a total for three Inspired by the Million Souls Move- days as 140,000. ment in Korea an appeal from the evangelistic committee of the feder- A Hospital for the Poor edat churches in Japan was sent recently to all the churches and preach- The Salvation Army has just set ing places asking for united prayer apart 50,000 yen for a hospital for the and effort in bringing at least 100,000 poor at Hirokoji in Japan. Count souls to Christ, and into connection Okuma, Baron Shibusawa, Baron with the visible church, during the Serge and other prominent gentlemen ensuing year. The Pocket Testament are cooperating in raising an addition- League appeals to the Japanese as a al 12,000 yen for equipment. In Seoul, simple and practical plan, and the where there is a large corps of Korean secretary there writes: "I get many Salvationists, there are many very more who are not Christians to join poor people. When these die they are than I do Christians. That is easily roughly and carelessly buried by the understood since there are so many officials. The Salvationists, therefore, more who are not Christians. But have had a bier constructed, and when think what this fact means for the a body is found uncared for, it is future of the Kingdom. There is no brought out of the city and given a country in the world where more religious burial. This humble charity people have a deeper longing for God is now well known among the poor. than Japan to-day. I believe the Spirit Weeping widows and bereaved parents will guide us in reaching multitudes. send uniformly to the Salvationists Life is so short that we must reach for help in their distress. them while they and we live." AFRICA British Buddhist priests also Astir The Problem of the Dark Continent A missionary writes from Osaki: The work here has not been so en- Here is the largest of the continents, couraging as formerly. I think the except ouly Asia, and it has not half anarchistic troubles have caused some as many people as China, tho China decline in the interest in Christianity, could be tucked away in one corner and the Buddhists have seen it, and of Africa. Yet these 180,000,000 made use of the opportunity to arouse Africans speak 843 languages and diatheir slumbering cult. I have never lects! What a fearful difficulty that seen such activity among them, since one fact presents! In addition, there we have been here, as there is at pres- is the ignorance of the people, the ent. They have adopted many of our absence of written languages and lit- Christian methods, and use them on eratures, the common superstition, the much larger scales than we, because of widespread licentiousness, and the terlarger opportunities. People have been rible African fever that has killed hundreds of missionaries.

But on the Other Side? The people and other helpers in Liberia; not more are simple, childlike, loving. They than twenty-five in Angola and on the are very receptive and plastic. They Kongo, and three in East Africa, inhave fine possibilities. They are likely cluding two native helpers. The to give us in the future great Christian church-membership was about 3,500, poets, musicians, artists and orators. almost entirely in Liberia. There was They are the youngest of the great no church property outside of Liberia races, probably. If they have most and Angola-in the former perhaps to learn, at any rate they have the $50,000 worth, and less than that least to unlearn. amount in the latter. The combined statistics for 1911 show a very grat- The Force at Wark. The figures ifying advance, the largest being in are encouraging, as they have recent- Rhodesia and East Africa, as follows: ly been gathered. The foreign missionaries at work number 4,542, and Missionaries, 92, and 529 native the native workers aiding them are preachers, teachers and other helpers, 26,474. They have won 1,034,372 making a total missionary force of native Christians; and these, with the 621, instead of 88 in 1897. Membermembers of their families and others ship, II,805, instead of 38>0 fourteen that are sure to join the Christian years ago; other adherents, 23,112; church, number 2,032,774. And best total members and adherents, 34,917, of all, next to the Bible history itself, baptisms during the year, 64I, and Africa has the inspiring record of un- conversions over 800 in 1911. Educaparalleled missionary careers-such tional work, 1 college, 4 Bible trainsuperb lives as those of Livingstone, ing-classes 8 high schools, and semi- Moffat, Hannington, Mackay, Crow- naries, 172 other day-schools, with 212 ther, and Taylor. teachers in all, and a total enrollment of 7,762. Fourteen years ago there French Dominion in Africa were less than 250 enrolled.

Nearly everything in Africa to-day Persecution in the Nigeria is dominated by three great overlords -England, France, and Germany. Intelligence from southern Nigeria Great Britain and France together states that the Christians at Ushi, in control about two-thirds, the British the Ekiti district, have been subjected third by far the most important. Very to severe persecution. Reports made few Americans realize the vastness to Bishop Oluwole at Lagos, by Chrisof the French Empire in the Dark tians who had traveled down to the Continent. If we count in the little coast, state that converts were attacked French colony isolated on the Red by their heathen compatriots on June Sea and add the French island of 25; their church was wrecked, and Madagascar, we have something like some of the Christians were badly 38,000,000 Africans who are citizens beaten. A statement On the subject or subjects of France, and about 30,- has been made by Sir Walter Eger- 000,000 of these are Mohammedans. ton, Governor of southern Nigeria, -Review of Reviews. to the effect that the chiefs complain that, as soon as a man is converted Growth of Methodist Work he refuses to conform to the tribal customs and obligations; and there The growth of the Methodist Epis- likewise arise occasions when the concopal Church in Africa during the vert declines to obey the orders issued past few years has been remarkable. by the chiefs, and appeals in self-de- In 1897, outside of Liberia there was fense to the Christian pastor. It is only the work left by Bishop Taylor an old story; and assuredly there is in Angola, two stations on the Kongo, every reason why the demands of the which soon had to be abandoned, and heathen chiefs should be examined one missionary with a few native before anything like pressure is Christians in Portuguese East Africa. There were, perhaps, sixty ministers brought to bear upon the defenseless arose and proposed that it be made the Christian natives. rule of the church that every member tithe his income, and the proposition Natives in the Bible Conference was heartily and unanimously adopted. Then the same man proposed that in In West Africa the Presbyterians addition one out of every ten of their recently held a Bible conference on t:umber give his entire time to procla- mation of the Glad Tidings, and be Northfield lines. There were 385 supported by the other nine. This proposition, too, met with hearty ac- regular delegates sent by native ceptance. Every week the tithes are churches, and so many others came brought to the treasurer in the coin of that the audience numbered 5,745 the realm, to wit, brass rods eleven when they gathered in the Elat church inches in length, worth about one for Sunday worship. This Elat cent and tied in bundles of ten each. church has an average attendance of This practise has continued for mne 1,162 at morning worship and an years. average in the Sunday-school of 1,509. Kongo-Belgian Reformers Spanish Meddling With Mission Schools The friends of the Anti-Slavery and Rev. ]. S. Cunningham writes from Aborigines Protection Society have re- Benito: ceived from their own messenger, Rev. ]. H. Harris, their first report upon Ve are having trouble with the the present condition of the Upper Spanish Government. On our return Kongo. His impressions are based from mission meeting we called on upon observations taken during a the sub-governor at Bata, and he in- journey of 1,200 miles. Belgium is formed us that he had a letter from seemingly anxious to wipe out as soon the general governor to stop the school as may be the memories of the bitter at Benito. He showed us the -letter past. Of course, the work of reform and read it. "Who gave you the is not complete, but some instalments power to begin the school?" he asked. of justice have arrived, and others are It appears that a law passed in Febru- at hand. The interesting news is ary, 1907, which we never received, abroad also that a great firm of Britat least I know nothing of it. That ish soap-makers are about to establish was the time the station was closed. business on the Aruwimi River, where The sub-governor said: "Only gov- the oil-producing palm abounds. ernment teachers and those who re- Should this be true, it will, we hope, ceive a subvention from the Govern- help to obliterate the unhappy history ment are allowed to teach in this of the past. colony." Native Christians Put Us to Shame A Marvel upon the Kongo While Protestant churches in Amer- Men and Missions for September ica send out one missionary to every tells the thrilling story of a mission of 3,000 members, the 750 Christians in the Christian (Disciple) Church upon Bolenge, Africa, support 76 native the Kongo in which every member evangelists whom they send out among pays tithes upon his entire income, pagan tribes. Twelve years ago they and in addition every tenth member were uncouth savages. gives his entire time to the proclamation of the Gospel, the other nine Eager for Worship and for Work providing for his support. The first convert was baptized after three On five out of fourteen Sabbaths years, a man so lame as to be able to more than I,OOO people attended the move neither hands nor feet. At the morning services at the church at end of another year 3I savages from Elat, in Bulu Land, Central Africa. 7 warring villages were added. The At a recent communion service more membership has since increased to more than 2,000. At the first communion service one of the natives than 1,600 people were present, by bers per church. Such results accrue actual count, and many of them had from eight years' work, or at the most walked from twenty to thirty miles ten years' work, inasmuch as Mr. to attend. The people are hungering Lund and others had done some seed- for the word of life. The spirit of sowing in this field previous to Mr. sacrifice is growing, too. A teacher Forshee's arrival. It shows how wide was told that there was a place for a door of opportunity is opened for him in a town fifty miles distant. "All our missionary endeavor in the Philip- right, if you say so, I go," he said. pine islands, and it also shows Three years ago no Bulu would have something of the measure of our re- gone so far from his home town. sponsibility for thoroughly equipping our forces in this most recent of our Solid Succas in Living.tonia mission fields. Three hundred new members were received by baptism In the first twenty years the Liv- in this one missionary's district last ingstonia mission made only 178 con- year. Cooperating with him are four verts and had established 58 schools ordained Filipino Baptist ministers, with 4,500 pupils. TO-day there is a and upward of a dozen unordained native church of 6,200 members and workers." more than 661 schools manned by 1,259 teachers, with 58,000 pupils on Methodism in the Philippines . the roll. Last year 1,700 natives were baptized, and there were 7,500 others In ten years the Methodist Church receiving instruction with a view to in these islands has grown to 30,000 baptism. N a school is established members and IO,OOO adherents. Five unless the villagers erect a school- hundred Filipinos are under appoint- house, pay school fees, and buy their ment to preach the Gospel. A deacon- own books. ess training school, hospital, theolog- ical seminary and orphanage have been Great Success of a Boer Mission built. A recent demonstration held in Manila gathered many thousands In the Boer mission in Nyassaland of Filipino Methodists with banners, and Rhodesia, 600 adults were bap- mottoes and a dozen brass bands. The tized and 4,000 admitted into instruc- most commonly recurring motto in tion classes last year. Over 45,000 that city, so long given over to Mari- children are taught in the day schools olatry, was significant: "Jesus, the of this mission. Such statistics mark only Savior.' a revolutionary change of opinion among South African Boers since the The Salvation Army Active in Java days of Livingstone, when Kaffir and Hottentot were Canaanites in the land The Javanese work of the Salva- fit at best for slavery and often for tion Army is described in The Chris- death. tian World of London: "It deals with the mixed multitudes of the THE OCEAN WORLD Dutch East Indies-almost all of whom are Mohammedans-and is Fruitful Work in the Philippines practically the only British missionary organization at work there, and its A recent issue of The Watchman officers, drawn from IO different na- says: "The latest mail brought from tions, do their mission preaching by the Philippine Islands the program of a persistent course of medical practhe Baptist association for the north- tise. Every one of the 64 officers is ern half of the province of western a medical practitioner, and upwards Negros Island. This is the district of of 5,000 patients are treated by them Rev. A. A. Forshee, who went to that every week. The Dutch Colonial Gov- field in 1902. After his eight years' ernment gives every assistance. work, he has brought together in his Association 25 New Testament The awful prevalence of leprosy in churches. The membership in these the islands has led to the establishment churches range from 20 to 200 memof a leper hospital, and there is also in detail of some of his mission heroes a colony set apart for the victims and adds: "The more I get to know of this disease. A Chinese Salvation about the missionaries the more I ad- Army lassie captain has charge of the mire their quiet, unceasing and often spiritual side of the work here, and thankless labors. three English officers are preparing to take up the difficult and dangerous "Some young coxcombs, to whom duties connected with it. The work nothing is sacred and whose upper is most remarkably successful, from stories are not nearly so well furnished whatever standpoint it is viewed. The as those of the missionaries, think it government's appreciation is proved good form to treat the latter with conby the fact that the army is being en- temptuous superiority, to find fault treated to undertake the practical with them, sit in judgment on them administration of the poor and medi- and pass sentence on their work in the cal relief throughout Java. service of Christianity. Whatever may be the result of their toil, an un- A Changed R!,-ce selfish struggle for the sake of an honest conviction is always worthy of Attention is called in the C.M.S. admiration and in a time which Gazette to a striking example of the abounds in opposing factors it seems power of the Gospel: "The Haidas at a relief to meet occasionally men who Massett, in Queen Charlotte Islands, are contending for the victory of are steadily on the increase. Once light over the world."-Congregathe terror of the mainland coast and tionalist. Vancouver Island, for 1,000 miles from Skagway, in Alaska, to Victoria, The Missionary Spirit Vital they held undisputed sway. All the Indians on the mainland took to the The missionary idea is ingrained woods when they knew that the war- into Christianity, so much so that to canoes of tile Haidas were out on the deny it is to invite decay and death. war-path. This powerful race· has In the Great Commission it is made been transformed under the influence the condition of the continued presof the Gospel." A writer in the ence of the Lord with His Church. North British Columbia News says: To refuse to go into all the world "Contrast the fierce Haida of fifty and make disciples of all the nations years ago and his successor of to-day. means the refusal of His life-giving A surpliced clloir of over 20 men, with companionship. The Christian life a Haida organist of great musical has not otherwise an enterprise big ability, singing Christmas anthems enough for its powers, and in giving and our grand old hymns. One of the itself to the petty round of commonchiefs read the lessons in Haida, and place tasks, it shrivels and decays. the other the English service trans- It has not vigor enough to perpetuate lated by Canon Keen. itself. This fact has been illustrated in the Baptist denomination. Nearly MISCELLANEOUS eighty years ago the Baptist Church was divided over this question, the An Explorer's View of Missionaries anti-missionary churches separating themselves. A few weeks ago, near One of the most famous modern Hopkinsville, Ky., an Association was travelers and explorers is Dr. Sven held, which was attended by only Hedin, whose account of his discover- 4 churches, 3 widely scattered in ies and adventures in Tibet made one Kentucky and 1 in Tennessee. The of the most interesting and important largest church is said to have only 50 volumes of 19IO. Dr Hedin has seen members. In the same territory there a good deal of work of various mis- are 10 or more Missionary Bapsionaries, and he says, "Many of my tist Associations with hundreds of dearest recollections of the long years churches and thousands of members. I have spent in Asia are connected with the mission stations." He speaks In anotber Association in Tennessee he sailed for Siam in March, I84I, at the time of the split, the Antis had but en route his destination was 11 churches and about 1,000 members, changed to China. In 1859 his field while the missionary wing of the was again changed to the newly church had 9 churches and about 900 opened Japan, where he continued to members. This year the 9 had in- live until I892, when he returned to creased to 32, and the 900 to 3,200. America. The thirty-three years in The Anti-missionary Association has Japan were devoted to hospital service gone to pieces. It is just as true of and medical practise and educational individuals.-Clzristian Observer. work. He compiled and published the first Japanese-English dictionary and The Missionary Task on Hand grammar-which is still used by the Japanese. He did other important The task which St. Paul performed translation work and was one of the for the Roman Empire we have now most notable of American mission- to perform for the world, and in a aries. The Mikado decorated him more complicated form, but a form with the "Imperial Order of the Ris- for which Christianity is entirely ing Sun" on his ninetieth birthday. adequate. Ve have to locate Chris- Doctor Hepburn is survived by one tianity in the life of each separate na- son, Mr. Samuel D. Hepburn. of East tion for the perfection of its national Orange, his wife having died in 1gOO. character and the accomplishment of Few men, if any, were more honored its national destiny, and we have set and beloved, or more useful in their it in the whole life of the world so as life service for the progress of the to bind into one each perfected nation- cause of Christ. A full biographical ality and to cement and complete with sketch will appear in our December its unity the whole varied life of man- number. kind. This is the work that must now be done, and which Christianity alone Mrs. William Jessup can do. The privilege of it is ours who believe that God has made of One of the most beautiful of charone blood all the nations of men, and acters and mose useful of Christian has appointed to each the bounds of missionaries passed into rest at the its habitation and the glory of its own death of Mrs. Faith Jadwin Jessup, distinct mission, and has also given of Zahleh, S:yria, on August I9th. them in the Gospel of his Son that She was greatly beloved and lived an common life provided for all man- unusually busy life, not only caring kind, wherein there is neither Greek for her home and family of husband nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircum- and daughters, but was actively encision, barbarism, Scythian, bondman gaged in work among women and nor freeman, but Christ is all and in children and contributed much by her all.-Robert E. Speer. pen. Her death leaves a large circle of sorrowing friends, many of whom OBITUARY NOTES are natives of Syria.

James C. Hepburn, M.D. Mrs. Frank Van Allen, of India The veteran missionary of Japan, Cholera in India claimed a victim and for over ten years the oldest living of Madura Mission of the American graduate of Princeton. fell asleep at among the missionaries, when the his home in East Orange, N. J., at wife of Rev. Frank Van Allen, M.D., the age of 9I. on September 20th. Mission, died on June 6th. She stayed Dr. Hepburn was born in Milton. Pa., at her post to help her husband in lIarch 13, 1815. and was graduated combating the disease among the peofrom Princeton College in 1832. After ple and gave her life as a sign of completing his medical course in the her devotion. University of Pennsylvania in 1836,

THE MISSIONARY

HISTORY OF THE SYRIAN NATION AND THE have been known there. The history OLD EVANGELICAL-ApOSTOLIC CHURCH OF is full of inspiration and romance.

THE EAST. By Prof. George David This volume is unique among those Malich. 449 pages. l1inneapolis, Minn. $2.50. written on Burma in that it gives the Mr. George Malich was for many story of the Church of England mis- years a preacher and teacher in con- sions in Burmese India. The First nection with the American Presbv- S. P. G. missionary was sent out in terian Mission in Urumia, Persia r859· The weak point in the book is (wrongly spelled U rmia in the book. that it gives too little space to the There is authority for Urmi but not magnificent work done by the Ameri- for U rmia). He was also an enthusi- can Baptists and others, and the in- astic and diligent scholar. His schol- troduction speaks as tho the English arship, however, was Oriental and not Church were the only one whose critical. Consequently this book con- work is worthy of notice. It is tains a large amount of interesting well named a "Churchman's Hand- historical material from Syriac, Arabic book of Burma," and is excellent for and Persian sources; but it is undi- this purpose, btlt this gives a narrow gested and the sources are not noted. meaning to the word "church." It The work, however, is the fruit of contains interesting and reliable in- much labor and contains valuable mat- formation about the various tribes in ter. The Chapters XXXII to XXXIV Burma, their character, religion and are devoted to the modern history of cllstoms and shows the need and prog- the Nestorian Church and of missions ress of "church" missions among to the Nestorians. It is disfigured by a them.

good many errors in names that might CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Edited by easily have been corrected, e.g., Davis Rev. Donald MacGillivray. 12mo, 718 for Dwight (page 325); Rasan for pp. 68 cents, net (paper); 90 cents, Rassam (page 33 I); Cockran for net, cloth. (Postage, 20 cents). Chris- Cochran (page 332). These and other tian Literature Society, Honan Road, errors in proper names may be due ShanghaI, Ch111a. 1911. to the translator, who has done his work very well in other respects. The Here is a full compendium of things laudatory account of the missionary Chinese up to date. It is remarkably work done bv individuals in the name well done-a mass of material so arof the Lutherans, and usually without ranged and presented as to be accessiany responsible control of the funds ble and attractive. There is no pubexpended, needs correction and sup- lication where so much reliable inplement. Dr. Julius Richter, in his formation on China is gathered in one authoritative History of Missions in volume-information on famine and the Near East, gives a reliable state- flood, education and commerce, misment of the situation in the U rumia sions and literature, opium and footfield with reference to the multipli- binding, history and census! It is re- markably inexpensive and useful.

cation of missionary agencies. Few THE FUTURE OF AFRICA. By Donald Fraser. 12mo, 309 pp. Zs. 6d. The places in the world have suffered in 1C9h1u1.rch Missionary Society, Lon. don this respect as much as U rumia.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA. By W. C. The author of this volume is an B. Purser, M.A. 12mo, 246 pp. 2s, unusual man who has had unusual net. Society for the Propagation of success. in .missi(;n~ary work among the Gospel, London. 1911. the natives III BntIsh Central Africa.

Many think of Burma as the land The volume is one of the series of Mission Study text-boo.ks, and while made famous by the life and work of it was written in the heart of Africa Adoniram Judson, but Judson's Bur- it reveals a strong and comprehensiv~ ma was comparatively small. There grasp of the situation. Mr. Fraser are great areas only recently opened deals only with pagan Africa in the to the Gospel and remarkable revivals

central and southern divisions of the salvation. The present volume is an continent, so that Islam and Africa autobiographical account of Mr. Fenare not considered. The volume is wick's life and work, rather than a one that makes a strong appeal to the description of the Church of Christ in reader. Mr. Fraser speaks from the Korea. The Church as it is here destandpoint of one who has devoted his scribed is not the church of united life to these people and who speaks Christians so much as the small, from personal knowledge and experi- scattered, self-supporting churches ence. We know of no book that gives founded through the work of Mr. Fena clearer, more comprehensive or so wick. Some will find points to critiintimate a view of the missionary cize in the independent policy and situation and outlook in Central and methods, but none will doubt the sin- South Africa. For interest and in- cerity and Christian consecration of formation it is an excellent text-book. the man, or fail to recognize the value and interest of his narrative of per- MISSIONARY IDEALS. Rev. T. Walker, M.A. sonal experience. 12mo, 167 pp. Is. Church Missionary THE JAWS OF DEATH. By Prof. E. J. Society, London. 1911. . Houston. Illustrated. 8vo. 395 pp. $1.25. Griffith & Rowla'ld Press, The Acts of the apostles furnishes Philadelphia, 1911.

almost unlimited material, inspiration This is a lively tale of the West, miners, Mormons, geclogists, nobleand suggestions for modern mission- men, detectives, thieves, murderers, Indians, cowboys, all figure in the story ary work. The great commission, the which is intended to show the subtle craft of the Mormons, and the danmethods, principles, hindrances, pow- gers and vicissitudes of life in mining camps. er, progress, and results are given in It is not strictly a missionary story, clear and convincing form. Mr. nor has it particular force or merit, but it reveals indirectly the need for Walker has given us here some excel- pioneer missionary work in the West- ern States. lent missionary studies in a volume MISS 318. By Rupert Hughes. 12mo, intended primarily as a text-book. It 128 pp. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. would furnish to many ministers good This is a captivating little Christmaterial for sermons. mas story, with the girl behind the bargain counter as a heroine. It GEORGE A. SELWYN. By F. W. Boreham. awakens sympathy and should produce 12mo, 160 pp. 2s. 6d. S. W. Partridge results. & Co., London. 1911. THE Boy FROM HOLLOW HuT. By Isla From the frontispiece portrait Bish- May Mullins. 12mo, 213 pp. $1.00, net. op Selwyn looks like the typical old- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. time missionary of the comIC supplement, but he was, on the contrary, a The Kentucky mountains furnish saintly and powerful pioneer mission- many romantic. stories, and this is 1ry of the unusual and untyp.ic~l sO.rt. one of them-not unusual, but inter- His life story is full of thnllmg m- esting and showing the good and evil terest and his influence is still felt in in mountaineer life. It is not a mis- New ' Zealand and Melanesia. The sionary story, but reveals between the book is cheaply printed and bound, lines the need for Christian education. but the story is one of interest and Mrs. Mullins is wife of the president of the Louisville Theological Seminpower. ary.

THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN KOREA. By Malcoln C. Fenwick. Illustrated. 12mo. 134 pp. $1.00, net. Hodder & Stoughton, New York and London, 1911.

Mr. Fenwick is an independent Canadian missionary who has devoted some twenty years to work in Korea. He knows the Koreans, and has evidenced his love for and faith in them by devoting his life to work for their

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BEST THINGS IN AMERICA. By Katharine needed for a symmetrical healthy R. Crowell. 12mo, 96 pp. 25 cents. growth. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. Mr. McAfee, as a secretary of a This is the first Junior Book issued Home Mission Board, sets forth the under the auspices of the Inter- need for strengthening and broadendenominational Council of Women ing the home base. The spiritual need for Home Missions. Miss Crowell is of America is clearly set forth and a master in the art of mission study the present opportunity is forcefully for children. Her books on Alaska presented in this series of addresses and other subjects have been deserved- predomin:lited by the home missionary ly popular. The present study relates idea. to national problems in home missions, and gives in outline the heroic story TWICE BORN SOULS. By Claude Field. of work for Western settlers, Indians, negroes and immigrants. There are 12mo. 90 pp. Is., net. Charles J. some useful programs for leaders in the supplement. Thynne, London, 1910.

TALKS ON DAVID LIVINGSTONE AND R. W. These stories of conversion relate to well-known men, such as Dr. Vander- LUNT. Pamphlet. 6s., net. Church Missionary Society, London. 1911. kemp, the skeptic, J. G. Hamann, the David Livingstone never loses his "Magus of the North," Count Stnianfascination for young and old. As a see, once accused of high treason and Christian, adventurer, hero, he is condemned to death, James Wilson, unique. These talks are intended for the sea captain, Arthur Young, the suggestions to teachers of children author, and others. They are simple and arranges the material in six les- narratives, that carry their own lesson sons or talks, giving with each an and prove beyond question the trans- formation that takes place when Christ is received as Master of the life.

aim, subject matter and analysis. RECENT PAMPHLETS AND They are excellent for Sunday-school PERIODICALS classes and junior societies. The pic- FUNDAMENTALS. Published by two Christure work with each talk is a unique tian Laymen through a Committee of feature. Christian Students. Chicago, Illinois.

AN AMERICAN BRIDE IN PORTO RIco. By A series of five volumes dealing Marion Blythe. Illustrated. 12mo. with fundamental Christian doctrines 205 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell have now been issued and are distrib- Co., 1911. uted free to all pastors, missionaries These letters from a young mission- and other Christian workers. The ary bride to her mother-in-law give a papers are contributed by various weIl- vivid, realistic picture of life and work known writers, and are naturally ox in Porto Rico, from the view-point of very unequal merit. They are, how- a newcomer, to whom everything has ever, all characterized by loyalty to a fresh and fascinating interest. Tho God and His Word, and many of them there is much detail of no real value, are exceptionally able presentations of the description of life in this charm- the truth. They furnish valuable ma- ing island gives an excellent idea of terial for Christian teachers and other what one finds there of beauty and thinking men and women.

squalor, sin and religion. THE CHRISTIAN'S PRESENT DUTY. By WORLD MISSIONS FROM THE HOME BASE. By Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, Joseph Ernest McAfee. 12mo, 123 pp. New York. 1911. 10 cents.

75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. Mr. Cook writes of the present con- Without home missions foreign ditions in various lands and in the missions would dry up; without for- church, and emphasizes as the Chris- eign missions home missions would tian's duty to live a holy life, to pro- wither. To cut off the first is to de- claim God's revealed plan for the stroy the roots, to cut off the second world and to help forward the evan- is to destroy the branches. Both are gelization of the world. THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW IN YIDDISH as sions. Such subjects as Missions in edited by Dr. W. W. White. For free Latin America, the Laymen's Mis- distribution among Jews. 1425 Solon sionary Movement, the Moslem Prob- Place, Chicago. lem, Christian Education in China, and a Unified Plan of Missionary Educa- REPORT ON EDUCATION OF NATIVES IN tion and Giving are discust by ex- ALASKA. Bureau of Education, Wash- ington, D. C. 1911. With map. perts.

This shows an enrolment of natives THE NEXT TEN YEARS. A Centennial Adin Alaska schools of nearly 4,000 at a dress. By Dr. S. B. Capen. American cost of $200,000. Board of C. F. M., Boston.

AUSTRALIA MEN AND MISSIONS. A monthly A clear-cut, optimistic review and missionary journal. 2s. 6d. per year. 225 outlook. Dr. Capen believes in larger Collins St., Melbourne, Australia. plans, increased energy, greater unity, Another sign of the awakening of better work and more prayer. men in missions, and an attempt to educate and interest larger numbers NEW BOOKS in the missionary propaganda. THE CHURCH IN GREATER BRITAIN. The THE HAND BOOK OF AMERICAN BAPTIST Donnellan Lectures Delivered Before FOREIGN MISSION SOCIETY. Boston, 1911. the University of Dublin, 1900-1901. 20 cents. By G. Robert Wynne, D.D. Third Edition, revised. 12mo, 204 pp. Is. This society has in non-Christian 6d., net. S. P. G. House, Westminster, lands 640 missionaries (including London. 1911. wives). The Church is yearly growing stronger and larger. V AL AND HIS FRIENDS. By Agnes Giberne. Introductory Note by C. H. Robin- REGIONS BEYOND. In memoriam. H. Grat- son, D.D. Illustrated, 12mo, 190 pp. tan Guinness, D.D. London, 1911. 2s., net. S. P. G. House, Westminster, London, 1911. A brief account of the life, character and work of a remarkable man, A MESSAGE FROM BATANG. The Diary of a great missionery enthusiast and Z. S. Loftis, M.D. Illustrated, 12mo, Bible student; founder of Harley Col- 160 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. lege and the Regions Beyond Mission- Revell Co., New York. 1911. ary Union. THE FOREIGN DOCTOR. "The Hakim Sa- THE MOSLEM WORLD. Edited by Rev. S. hib." A Biography of Joseph Plumb M. Zwemer, D.D. Is. per quarter. Chris- Cochran, M.D., of Persia. By Robert tian Literature Society, 35 John St., Lon- E. Speer. Illustrated, 8vo, 384 pp. don. 1911. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1911. The three copies of this new quarterly already received are well worth FRANK FIELD ELLINWOOn–HIS LIFE AND reading. They contain articles by welI- WORK. By Mary G. Ellinwood. Ilknown experts on Moslem lands and lustrated, 12mo, 246 pp. $1.00, net. missions to Moslems. These are of Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. special interest in view of the new in- 1911. terest in Turkish affairs. WORLD MISSIONS FROM THE HOME BASE. CHINESE STUDENTS' MONTHLY. Published A Group of Addresses and Papers. by the Chinese Students' Alliance ilt1 By Joseph Ernest McAfee. 12mo, America. $1.00 per year. Sung ehuan 123 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Li, 6 Felton St., Cambrdige, Mass. Revell Co., New York. 1911.

An interesting magazine containing MISSIONARY IDEALS. Missionary Studies much of interest concerning China and in the Acts of the Apostles. By the Chinese students in America. Rev. T. Walker, M.A. 12mo, 167 pp. Church Missionary Society, London, FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE OF NORTH Salisbury Square, E. C. 1911. AMERICA. Report for 1911. Foreign Missions Library, New York. 1911. 25 OUTWARD AND INWARD MAN. By Jenne cents. Morrow Long. 16mo, 65 pp. Limp leather, $1.00; board, 50 cents. Jenne The record of these addresses and Morrow Long, 600 W. 113th St., New discussions is of importance and inter- York. 1911. est to all intelligent students of mis- CHUNDRA LELA. The Story of a Hindu Devotee and Christian Missionary. By Rev. Z. F. Griffin. Illustrated, 12mo, 84 pp. 50 cents, net. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia. 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1899

THE LITTLE REPUBLIC AT FREEVILLE

Courthouse and ,Tail. ::lr. George's House.

CITIZENS LAYING A DRAIN UNDER CONTRACT.

POLICE AND PRISONERS AT THE COURT HOUSE.

AT THE GEORGE JUNIOR REPUBLIC. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. } NOVEMBER. New Series. VOL. XXII. No. 11. { VOL. XII. No. 11.

THE LITTLE REPUBLIC A'l' FREEVILLE.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

'fhe city's streets are the devil's kindergarten. There the boys and girls, especially in the slum districts, early grow familiar with vice, and too often become adepts in crime. The smail boy is the great factor confronting all students of present-day social problems. The street-gamins are the terror alike of the police and of the city missionary. They" fear not God nor regard mnn." They look upon laws as unnatural limitations to their liberty, and usually grow up from being the plagues of the police to be the terrors of society.

It is not surprising that these children of the slums should early develop the tastes and habits of debauches and criminals. The safety and civilization of our cities and, to some degree, of our country, depend largely on the successful dealing with the great problem of how to purify the surroundings, elevate the ideals, and Christianize the characters of these boys and girls, whose home life is crampt and corrupt, and whose street education teaches them that the ideal character is that of the most successful lawbreaker and outwitter of the police. Keen wits and vicious instincts, often combined with generous impulses and sturdy independence, make the children of the slums a menace to society, and a fascinating study to the philanthropist.

Many attempts have been made to solve this difficult and perplexing problem. The social settlement seeks to elevate the intellectual and moral ideals of the home, and to bring the cultured classes into closer touch and sympathy with the masses. The boys' clubs under- * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended hy the joint action of the American Philological Associatiou and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed tlnal to t when so pronounced, except when the e alIcets a preceding soUUd.-PuBLISHEBS.

t In June, 1898, Mrs. Pierson and I visited the George Junior Republic, and became so interested in its plan, and so convinced of the permanent good results attained, that the fol. lowing article has been prepared, the facts of which have been taken almost wholly from our notes taken at the time and from our subsequent correspondence with Mr. George. Most of our illustrations are from photographs taken by M. W. Cooper of Groton, N. Y. Those marked with an asterisk (*) are from photographs copyrighted by "~fcClure'8 Maga· zine, by whose kind permission these are reproduced.-D. L. P. take to counteract the influence of "the gang," and to head off the jails by keeping boys off the street at night. The reformatories receive" incorrigibles," and try by heroic treatment to force them into the proper mold. The city missions work to regenerate individuals in their surroundings, and so lead to a transformation of both char- acter and environment. ",Ve are more and more convinced that the only true and lasting reformation is that which begins with a change of heart toward God, and that the only really effective work is that which has as its dominant aim and purpose the leading of boys and girls.

men and women, to an allegiance to Christ. All other forms of set- tlement, and institutional work, are one-sided, and inadequate to cope with the situation.

Save the boys and girls, and you save the nation. Allow them to foster and develop vicious tendencies, and the coming gen- eration is doomed. In them lie great possibilities for good and for evil. Perhaps' the greatest obstacle in the way of developing Christian character in these youth is the evil environment in which WILLIAM R. GEORGE, they are found. It was experi- Founder of the George Junior Republic. ence with this tremendous obstacle that led Mr. William R. George, a New York business man, who for years had taken a deep interest in the boys of the slums, to devise a plan whereby they could be taken out of their degrading surroundings and placed where they might have every opportunity for learning the art of self-control, and be taught Christian ideals of life and service.

Mr. George had studied the boys from their social and industrial side, and in the boys' clubs had come to understand and love them.

Requesting appointment as special detective, he studied them also from their criminal side. Moved by their poverty and the degraded character of their surroul'ldings, he planned to give some of them a summer outing on a country farm in Freeville, Tompkins County, N. Y., near his boyhood home. The first year he "aired" fifty and the second year two hundred ofthem, but physical vigor seemed to be gained without corresponding advance in moral character, lnd it soon became clear that they came merely for what they oould get, and felt justified in claiming as their due whatever they might wish to ask for. The result was that they were being pauperized. Incorrigible at home, they were as bad under their changed conditions, and all rules and requirements were deliberately broken. Neither corporal nor any other form of punishment availed to prevent evil-doing. Mr. George had recourse even to substitutionary punishment, himself taking the lashes deserved by the boys. But swearing, gambling, stealing, and other vices continued to flourish.

Much of the pauperizing evil was done away with during the fourth summer, when the children were obliged to work for the clothes or gifts which they wisht to carry back to the city. Most of them, however, chose to go without rather than sacrifice their leisure. One day the adult overseer, being oL;iged to absent himself for a time, Mr. George hesitatingly placed in charge one of the older boys, a leader among his mates. To his amazement, the discipline and order was markedly better. To these boys the law, and its most familiar exponent, the" cop," are institutions to be outwitted, evaded, and duped, as are all superiors and supervisors. But whell one of their own number assumed command, all this was changed. There was no glory to be had from outwitting an equal, but. a great deal of ignominy in suffering punishment at his hands. 'l'his experience led Mr. George to inaugurate trial by jury for all offenses, with a penalty of fines to be paid by a certain number of hours of work. lIe found among the boys a spirit of justice, tempered by mercy, which was a revelation to him. He, however, still kept tight grasp of the helm appointing the jurors himself, and often personally superintending the penal labor. In 1895 he gave up his business in Kew York, deciding that no permanent good could be done when the boys were with him so short It time. He, therefore, resolved to keep as many as would stay through the winter. The success of the boys in adlllinistering their laws led to the idea of allowing them to make their own laws as well. Thus, as by an inspiration, the whole scheme of the Junior Republic, with its bread-earning, law-making, and law-executing citizens, was born July 10, 1895.

The government of the Republic is a democracy of the citizens, by the citizens, and for the citizens, even more truly than is our greater republic, since the extremes of poverty and wealth are not present to deflect the course of righteous government. The constitution is modeled after that of thc United States. the laws are those of the State of New York, and the form of local government contains many features of municipalities. At present :Mr. George acts as president. Cabinet officers are elected by the citizens, good, moral standing in the community being a prime requisite in candidates for office. The chief of police draws the highest salary, but candidates for this and all other appointive positions are required to pass a civil service examination. There is at present rather a rapid rotation in office, but as the number of citizens increases, the term of office may more safely be lengthened.* • According to the constitution, adopted march 8, 1898, repre"entatives hold office onA month, senators three months, and president one year. Since Jan. 1, 1899, a. town meeting has taken the place of the two houses of congress as the legislative body. All tenure of office is dependent upon upright behavior. It is the ambition of every boy to attain to the distinction of the vertically striped trousers. Most of them would rather be "cop" than president. In 1896 a force of fourteen policemen were necessary to preserve order, but now the state is encumbered with the support of but two. The positions of chief justice, civil service commissioner, board of health commissioner, sheriff-in short, nearly every office connected with our complicated city and state organizations-has its counterpart in this J nnior Republic, excepting that of coroner. There is even an officer detailed in the early fall t.o compel lazy truants to attend school.

The number of citizens is necessarily limited. In June, 1898, THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES IN SESSION.* there were forty-four boys and seven girls; eight of the number were minors. '['he regulation of the summer citizens, who formerly came for July and August, was a difficult problem, and this feature of the work has now been abandoned. They came in great numbers from haunts of nnrestrained evil, and they did not stay long enough to become imbued with the spirit of honorable self-support, nor to acquire love for the institutions of their adopted state, yet, because of their superior numbers, they often ran the legislature, or at least had great influence in that body. But to deny them the rights of citizenship would have been to set aside the very foundation principles of the republic. To remedy this evil, Mr. George proposed to found another state, to be composed almost entirely of summer citizens, with a few all-year residents for ballast. The farm is a large one, containing flfty acres, and there would be ample room for such division, if the additional expense could be met.

A new citizen generally spends much of his first month in jail for offenses of one sort or another, after which it takes a month of exem- plary conduct to qualify him to hold any office; thus, if his stay is only three months long, he leaves just as he and the state are begin- ning to reap the rewards of his well-doing.

The citizens of the Republic are largely New Yorkers, as Mr.

George's previous work was with the boys of the East Side of that city, but there are numerous sources of supply. Parents whose children are wayward and disobedient, police whose lives are made miserable by little incorrigibles, heads of reformatories who ac- knowledge their inability to restrain or imI?rove their vicious young charges, and ONE OF THE LAWS FROM THE STATUTE BOOK. judges of county courts, who, after a boy has served a sentence or two without improvement, turn him over to Mr. George that he may be checkt in his career of crime-these, together with the Society for Prevention of Cruelty to Children, send to the Junior Republic material, which, altho most unpromising at first, is developt in a year or two into upright, steady, and usually Christian citizens, who often go out to assume positions of trust in the business world. As is usual with such successful enterprises, there are about four hundred more applicants than can be accommodated, one great difficulty usually being the regular supply of funds to carryon the work.* Twelve years is accounted the age of majority, all under twelve being minors without full citizenship. These latter are under guardians appointed by the state from among the older boys and girls, who must render account to the state for their stewardship. Many of these guardians have shown themselves to be wise, tactful, and loving care- takers of the little ones entrusted to their charge. When the minors can not fully support themselves, their guardians must look out for them, so that the state is not encumbered with their support. This * The Republic is supported by voluntary contributions, five dollars a year constituting a member of t.he association, $25 yearly a sustaining member, and $100 a life member. Mr. A. Q. Agnew, 7 Nassau street, New York, is the treasurer, to whom donations of clothing, books, or money should be sent. fact alone bespeaks unselfishness in the citizens who assume the care of minors.

One little fellow only nine years old, who had already been found guilty in five cases of arson, and two of theft, was sent to Freeville, and given into the care of a lad of thirteen with fatherly instincts.

This lad took the boy into his room, and spoke to him lovingly of the past, and of his desire to make a man of him, and theu knelt at his side and prayed for help. The little chap is still at the Republic, and is now one of the most active Ohristians there. In prayer meeting his childlike testimony or prayer is seldom wanting. Last winter he con- fided to Mrs. George a little struggle which he had had with himself. It was zero weather, and he had undressed and crawled into bed under the warm blankets as quickly as possible. "I remem- bered," said the boy, "that I had not said my prayers. It was so awful cold, I thought I wouldn't get up. Then the old devil began to jolly me and tell me I was a good boy, and- hadn't done any- SOME YOUNG SEAMSTRESSES. thing much that was bad that day. He kept on talking that way, till he almost talked me to sleep. Then I roused up like, and I prayed the Lord to help me down the old devil, and I got strength, and just jumpt out of bed and made my prayer, and then I knew that I had downed the old devi!."

As has already been mentioned, a small portion of the citizens are girls. This will undoubtedly seem to some to be radically opposed to all establisltt reformatory principles. Yet the results without exception have been more than satisfactory. One girl who had been dismist from an institution Oll account of her frequent night escapades with boys is now a trusted iIH1ustrious helper in the Republic. Mr. George has no hesitation in giving her permission to attend the midweek services at the village church a mile away, and one of the boys is despatcht at lline o'clock to bring her safely home. When she first arrived her actions were so uncouth and vulgar as to attract the notice of al1. The boys shunned her, and one and another came to Mr. George in confidence to say that they did not like the new girl's actions and would have to keep an eye on her. Shortly after, one of the girls came expressing the Same opinion, but added, "I am going to try and win her, and make her 'see that her life is all wrong." Under the influence of this little friend, letters written to boys were never sent, and an honest shame and penitence filled her and she was saved from physical and spiritual ruin.

Another girl, whose mother had died, was sent to the Republic by her father, who had no control over her. At the time of our visit she had just returned home to nurse her father through an illness, and most encouraging letters had been received from her, full of loying solicitude for her father, and a desire to atone for her years of wilfulness and disobedience.

'1'he woman suffrage question at the Rcpublic is essentially one of taxation without representation, since the girls have no husbands, fathers, or brothers to represent them and protect their interests in the legislature, and the question has had varying fortunes. On the first of July all amendments which were not reenacted were formerly declared null and void, so that the woman suffrage law, being necessarily an amendment of a state law, past through a yearly crisis and struggle for existence. The unfair A RUNAWAY IN SHACKLES. apportionment of an imposed tax two years ago made the girls petition for the ballot once more, and at the next meeting of the legislature woman suffrage prevailed.

The latest improved ballot is used at all their elections. Boys who haye learned the value of the ballot at the Republic will not lightly give up their privilege of casting their personal Yote, and the tactics of the ward politician will be much better understood by those young citizens than by their ignorant parents. One boy gave expression to thcse thoughts when he said, "I tell youse, I'ye been a ci'tizen meself, an' Jimmy O'Brien won't neyer lead me around by de nose like he leads 'mc fadder. I knows a ting or two abou t politics meself, see! "

Laws wise and otherwise find their way into the statute book' of the Junior Republic; but as each law is strictly enforced, it takes but a short time to test the wisdom or folly of a new measure. At first very lenient pauper laws were past. The paupers were fed at the expense of the state, altho in a humiliating manner, at a seco'nd table from which the cloth and other accessories had been remoyed, and portions were served like prison rations. But there were some boys who had but little self-respect, and as long as the food was plentiful, they preferred to idle away their time and be dependent upon the state. Having no income they were practically tax free except the insignificant poll-tax which is levied upon all. It was not long before the industrious citizens and taxpayers began to realize the expense which idlers incurred to the state. Finally a senator, whose own parents at horne were wholly dependent ttpon CZ:ty charity, submitted a bill to the legislature to the effect that those who would not work should not eat. The lazy poor were thus deprived of support, but those who through illness were unable to work were provided Witll meal tickets.

An amusing incident happened in connection with the enforce- ment of ihis law. There were three restaurants at the time in the Republic, one furnishing meals for fifteen cents, another for twenty- five cents, and a third an elaborate fifty-cent dinner (G. J. R. money*).

When the meal tickets were distributed, they simply said, ., Good for one meal," not designating the restaurant. Of course, the fifty-cent restaurant was uniformly patronized, and when the hotel-keeper's bill was rendered to the government, there was hardly money enough to pay, and the state was in sore straits for a time. It is needless to say that this happened but once.

Since the laws of New York State are their models, they may not exceed the state fines for any offense. In one case the legislature 11ast a law that swearing, or the use of any improper language, should be fined $5. But a prisoner arrested on this charge contested the validity of the law, since the laws of New York State place the fine at $1, and the law was revised.

A heavy fine was imposed on cigarette smoking; but neverthe- less boys would often steal away beyond the policeman's beat, and indulge this lawless habit. Con- sequently an amendment was past, which made a citizen liable to arrest and punishment if the smell of smoke could be detected on his breath. The penalty is a fine from $1 to $3, or from one to three days in the workhouse.

Gambling of any sort receives no quarter from the officials.

* BEHIND PRISON BARS. The first boy caught "shooting craps" was a senator, and even tho he pleaded guilty, the judge fined him $25. lIe refused to pay.

He lost not only his state position, but also his rights of citizenship, and was obliged to don the striped suit and break stone at five cents * In all references to money in this article the coin of the Republic is the standard of value. These coins are made of tin, and, of course, have only a local value.

1899·1 SOME FACTS ABOUT MORMONISM

an hour. One night as Mr. George was passing down the prison corridor, he spoke to the boy, kindly and earnestly, and advised him to pay up and get out of prison. "No, I won't do it," the boy answered; and then with the ready wit of the street mchin, he added: "I guess I'll take the smallpox and break out." Some days later, as he was breaking stone, he threw down his hammer, threw up his hands in a tragic manner, and exclaimed; "I surrender 1 March me to me bank account."

When we reflect that these laws against swearing, impurity, gambling, and smoking-vices whjch are the very life of the criminal classes-with their heavy penalties attacht, are of the boys' own making, and are enforced with a rigor which bespeaks a strong public sentiment against this evil, we gain some idea of the success which has attended this effort at self-government.

The laws in no way curtail the liberty of the citizens. Times for retiring at night or rising in the morning, are not matters of law. Early bed hours are in vogue, however, because of the healthy weariness following a day of hard work. Early rising is practised because of the requirements of employers, and because the hotel proprietor objects to having his beds occupied at the expense of an airing. The frequent visits from the board of health make him apprehensive of a fine.

(To be concluded in December.) SOME FACTS ABOUT MORMONISM.* A review of the article, ~. A Word for the Mormons," by T. W. Curtis.

BY A. T. SCHROEDER, ESQ., SALT LAKE CITY.

I. Congressman Roberts' brother-in-law declares that the Mormon creed is " Unitarian as to the Godhead." This invites an inquiry as to the Mormon conception of God. In the beginning Mormonism was decidedly Trinitarian, but later this view was abandoned and the * The June Arena publiRht an article. entitled" A Word for the Mormons," which the editor referred to as containing" unprejudiced statements of fact," as having been written by one B not a Mormon." but a "liberal thinker in religion." As a matter of fact, however, Theodore W. Curtis, who signed the article [tho Congressman Roberts himself is suspected of having written it], is a brother to Dr. Maggie Curtis Shipp Roberts, the latest acquisition to the harem of Congressman Roberts. During the course of the article the author professes belief in the golden-plate myth upon which Mormonism rests. He defends the Book of Mormon, and also says" it looks as if the Mormons were moving in the right direction," to remedy the tendency to irreligion, which Governor Rollins, of New Hampshire, considers so deplorable. Could anyone but a Mormon express such an opinion? By the direct method of ingenious suggestion he defends both polygamy and its most conspicuous votary, Congress- man Brigham JI. Roberts, the man in whom his sister has a fractional interest. Is it any wonder, in view of all this, that some people in Utah should desire to know when Mr. Curtis became a non-Mormon? The article si,qned by Congressman Roberts' brother in-law has some statements which need to be corrected, and contains many of those ingenious sentences so familiar to close students of Mormonism, and which. tho not technically false, yet are very well calculated to mislead those not initiated into the mysteries of this new Jesuitism. Since the editor of the Arena refused to publish this reply to the article, we make copious extracts from the able and accurate paper prepared by Mr. Schroeder, who reserves copy· right privileges.-EDITOR. Adam-God theory was adopted. The" Brighamite," or Utah branch of the church, now denies the infinitude of its god and says: The Father has a body of flesh and bone as tangible as man's. (Doctrine and Covenants, Sec. 130: 22.) It is therefore an absolute impossibiJ.ity for God the Father, or Jesus Christ, to be everywhere personally present. (Key to Theology, 37 Liverp. Ed. '55.) We have imagined and supposed that God was God from all eternity. I (Joseph Smith) will refute that idea. "God himself was once as we are now, and is an exalted man, and sits enthroned in yonder heavens." (6 Jour. of Disc. 3.) Gods, angels and men are all one species, one race, one great family. (Key to Theology, 41.) The Adam-God doctrine is thus proclaimed by Brigham Young: When our Father Adam came into the Garden of Eden, He came into it with a celestial body and brought Eve, one of his wives with him. He helpt to make and organize this world. He is Michael, the Arch-Angel, the ancient of days, about whom holy men have writtenandspoken; He is our Father and our God, and the only God with whom we have to do. (1 Jour. of Disc. 50.) All Mormons are supposed to believe that it is their privilege through the church" to learn how to be gods." (G Jour. of Disc. 4.) In the" Compendium of the Doctrine of the Gospel," one chapter is devoted to demonstrating by "inspired writing" the existence of a "plurality of gods." Each of these gods has a world of his own, to which he is the only god with whom the inhabitants have to do, even as Adam is the god of this world, and the only one with whom we have to do. This polygamous Adam-God of flesh and bone, with a body as tangible as man's devoted to the begetting of unlimited godlets, who "organize worlds" in which they in turn become gods over their own vast progeny, begotten by the mammalian method of procreation, which progeny is eternal and ever-increasing; this is the thing which Congressman Roberts' brother-in-law says makes the Mormon creed "Unitarian as to the Godhead." The suggestion that such a primitive anthropomorphic polytheism with its polygamous God is even by suspicion relatd to the infinitely diffused" purposeful divine imminence" of Unitarianism might provoke mirth, did it not also invite reflection as to the mental or moral state or the author of such announcement.

}WRMONIS)f AND THE GROG-SHOP.

Another "unprejudiced statement of faets" made by Congressman Roberts' brother in-law, is that in which it is suggested, if not distinctly stated, that the rum-seller is a Gentile product, unknown in purely Mormon communities. At Palmyra, N. Y., the father or "Holy Joe, the White Hat Prophet" conducted a "cake and beer shop" as described by his sign. board. (Origin and Prog. of Morm. 12.) Both the proprietor of the "beer shop" and his Prophet SOIl, were by their neighbors. considered "entirely destitute of moral character and addicted to vicious habits," and "intemperate." (Mormonism Unveiled,261-2.) Martin Harris, one of the witnesses to the divinity of the Book of Mormon, was tried before a church council for having said that the Frophet .Toseph was drunk while translating the golden plates. (15 Mil. Star, 12.) When the Mormons were located in Nauvoo, Illinois, the" Prophet Seer and Revelator," who was also mayor of the city, secured for himself, and without charge, a saloon-keeper's license. (22 Mil. Star, 439.) The Prophet also said that he had no objection to the building of a brewery in Nauvoo. (20 Mil. Star, 647.) The first legislature of the State of Deseret, in 1850, provided for a tax on liquors, (Des. NMos', Jul/ 6, 1850.) It was even permitted to supply the Indians with whisky, if the vendor paid a license. These provisions were surely not made necessary by Gentiles, because there were none here. In the Salt Lake City charter of 18:j1, and those of many other cities, provision was made for the inspection of whisky, brandy, and all other spirituous or fermented liquors. Bancroft, in his history of Utah, speaks of the existence of saloons in 1854. (P. 493.) The Deserd News (the official organ of the Mormon Church), between 1850 alld 1860, frequently contains advertisements of whisky sellers a;nd news items of opening distilleries, and practically admits that some of the young people are fond of a spree. (For references, see Kinsman, June, 1899. See also the article by Governor Murray in the JYorth AlIle?'ican Review for April. 1882.) Here is the testimony of the Salt Lake Tribune (~faJ 20, 1899), ill answer to the Desorct ~Yews: Now it is a fact, we believe, that is not disputed, that when the government sent an internal revenue collector here (in 1862) he found thirtyfive distilleries in arrears for taxes, all of them Mormon distilleries, ••. and while there were not what are called saloons in Salt Lake City, it was easy enough to go to plenty of places that had the all-seeing eye and "holiness to the Lord" over the lintels of the doors, in which a person could buy an article of "valley tan," three drinks of which would cause a man to go out and steal a horse in fifteen minutes. Some years ago the News m~de a point of parading how many saloons were kept by Gentiles in the town. At that time there was a Mormon mayor, a sterling, honest man, named Little, and he took occasion before a congregation of his people one night to explain to them that if none but Gentiles drank the liquor in all those saloons, judging of the amount of license which they paid, these Gentiles would have to drink on an average some ten gallons a day a piece. It was not an infrequent sight before Gentiles came here in force, to see men and women come in from the country, buy straight alcohol, and drink it with a little dilution.

Even now, when the boast is repeated that in purely :Mormon communities no saloons exist, high churchmen profit by the traffic and some of the lowly still enjoy a spree. Occasionally at a country dance, which is opened and closed by prayer, a jug of whisky, perhaps even from an illicit still, plays an important part in the jollification.

The Brigham Young Trust Company, with its apostolic directors, is drawing rent from several saloons.. The Saltair Beach Oompany, controlled by apostles, rents bar privileges at Saltair Pavilion, and permits Sunday whisky selling and gambling devices to flourish there, doubtless because these whisky earnings increase the rental value to the pious owners. Zion's Cooperative Mercantile Institution, with its" prophet" president and apostolic directors, and in spite of the all-seeing eye and the words" holiness to the Lord," which adorn the front of its store, has a liquor license in its drug departm en. This selling of intoxicants as a beverage recently received a pulpit indorsement and incidentally an advertisement, from the" mouthpieces of God" in the Mormon tabernacle. (Official Report, 68 Ann. Conf. p. 11.) MORMONISM AND PROSTITUTION.

In the article signed by Oongressman Roberts' brother-in-law the author quotes from Brigham Young with seeming approval to the effect that Utah is, or rather was, without a prostitute. It is doubtless desired to have the inference drawn that, thanks to Mormonism, sexual purity in Utah resembles more nearly the lily-white brand, than any produced in other states. This boast is often made by Mormons, and its true worth should be explained. Those who look through the names by which things are called, for the purpose of understanding the real essence of the thing described, will find it hard to distinguish between some forms of prostitution and its Utah cure.

In the world generally, dissolute women only demand the right to exchange paramours as often as they get tired of an old one, and they do it without the permission of a priest. In Utah Mr. Ourtis tells us, "divorce can be obtained by the wife at her request "-and a $10 bill to the prophet he should have added. These statements concerning divorce relate to church divorces only, and not to divorces from legal marriage. It seems from Mr. Curtis' statement that the Mormon woman can trade husbands just as often as she pleases, provided only that she keeps her church standing such as will enable her to secure the necessary divine permission. 'rhis probably explains what is meant hy that" greater freedom" of which Mormon women boast.

With the man it is substantially the same. When tired of his first wife, he might, if his tithing account was balanced, get divine permission to take an additional one, and it was the duty of his first wife to consent. If she did not consent, she was damned for the hereafter (Jour. of Disc. 266, Doc. and Oov. 132-4), and her husband might, as others have done uefore, secure divine instructions to deceive her in the matter. (" Why we practice plural marriage," 56. Record in case 51 Oir. Ct. App. 8th Cir., p. 374.) In some parts of Utah, so numerous have become the cases of young women becoming mothers a few months after marriage that the matter was, at a recent general conference, publicly discust by President George Q. Cannon. This example was followed at some of the stake conferences. Is there any other place in the United States where such a condition is so general among young church people as to need public denunciation?

Apostle rraylor," whose voice is· the voice of God" in the tabernacle, repeated the statement of another, with Itpparent approval, that nine-tenths of the women who walkt the streets of Salt Lake City at night are wanting in virtue. Many of the members of the great Mormon choir, he said, attended choir practise that afterward they might go to assignation houses. Here, as in many other matters, I am compelled to disagree with this holy apostle, because I believe he overstated the case. But after making due allowance for exaggeration, where else among people claiming respectability would such a statement be made upon any warrant of hcts? The scores of women who sing in the choir considered the reflection on their chastity so lightly that ever since they continue to sing praises to God as an accompaniment to this apostle's sermons just as before.

At the present time the Brigham Young Trust Company has several houses of prostitution from which it draws reuts. which rents are, no doubt, under the law of tithing, honestly diviued with the church. According to the official records, the board of directors of this company has a fair sprinkling of tithe-consuming polygamist apostles. Having long profited by the tithing collected from saints, who nceded their permission to sanctify the taking of additional wives, they no doubt found it casy to justify themselves in also accepting a portion of the earnings of the hollow-eyed and painted-cheek courtesan.

The above facts, which can be verified by anyone in Utah, warrant the conclusion that Utah is at the very best no more free from sexual impurity than any other like population of agricultural people, and that woman's virtue is no higher prized here than elsewhere, except in the lip-service of a blood-atonement sermon, where the denunciation of vice is limited to that which has not first secured tithe-purchased priestly merit.

MORMONISM AND BLOOD ATONEMENT.

Those" who care for full and unprejudiced statement of fact" are now invited to consider the following from the article signed by Congressman Roberts' brother-in-law, who" is not a Mormon:"

The oft-repeated charge of a belief in the doctrine of blood atonement has never been substantiated by a single instance in the history of the Church.

I do not contend that all Mormons believe in the doctrine of blood atonement as taught by the leaders, but I do contend that many have believed and acted upon the doctrine, and that to be consistent all must still believe it. In order that I too may have some claim to making" unprejudiced statements of fact," I quote the doctrine of blood atonement wholly from books publisht by the Mormon pub- lishing houses, and under the direct supervision of the inspired authorities.

We should also remember that these dterances are accepted by consistent and devout Mormons as the words of the "living oracles of God," those whose voice is the voice of God (Doc. & Cov. 1: 38), whose commands must be received by the faithful as the commands of God (1 Jour. of Disc. 161, Apostle H. C. Kimball); those to whom has been given the wisdom of God (2 Jour. of Disc. 357), and whose utterances could not be improved upon by God himself (6 Jour. of Disc. 122); those whose every word is to be received as if from God's own mouth (Doc. & Cov. 21: 5, and 68: 4), as a revelation. (Oct. Con- ference, '97.) Christians will be interested in knowing that the words of these infallible priests with all their blood-curdling savagery" are worth more to the latter day saints than all the Bibles," etc. (Apostle M. M. Merrill and "prophet" Wilford Woodruff, at Oct. '97 Con- ference.) There are sins that men commit for which they can not receive forgiveness in this world, or in that which is to come, and if they had their eyes open to see their true condition, they would be perfectly willing to have their blood spilt upon the ground, that the smoke thereof might ascend to heaven as an offering for their sins; and the smoking incense would atone for their sins, whereas, if such is not the case, they would stick to them, and remain upon them in the spirit world.

I know, when you hear my brethren telling about cutting people off from the earth, that you consider it. .t strong doctrine; but it is to save them, not to destroy them. . . .

There are sins that can be atoned for by an offering upon an altar, as in ancient days; and there are sins that the blood of a lamb, of a calf, or of turtle doves can not remit, but they must be atoned for by the blood of the man. That is the reason why men talk to you as they do from this stand; they understand the doctrine, and throw out a few words about it. You have been taught that doctrine, but you do not understand it. (Brigham Young, 4 Jour. of Disc~ 53, 54.) Then what ought this meek people, who keep the commandments of God, to do unto them? "Nay," says one, "they ought to pray to the Lord to kill them." I want to know if you wish the Lord to come down and do all your dirty work? … 'Vhen a man prays for a thing, he ought to be willing to perform it himself; but if the Latter Day Saints should put to death the covenant breakers (apostates), it would turn the faith of the very meek, just, and pious among them, and it would cause a great deal of whining.

Then there is another old commandment. The Lord God commanded them not to pity the person whom they kill, but to execute the law of God upon persons worthy of death. This should be done by the entire congregation, showing no pity. I have thought there would have to be quite a revolution among the Mormons before such a commandment could be obeyed completely by them. The Mormons have a great deal of sympathy. For instance, if they could get a man before the tribunal administering the law of the land, and succeed in getting a rope around his neck, and having him hung up like a dead dog, it is all right; but if the Church and kingdom of God should step forth and execute the law of God, oh, what a burst of Mormon sympathy it would cause! I wish we were in a situation favorable to our doing that which is justifiable before God, without any contaminating influences of Gentile amalgamation, laws, and traditions, that the people of God might lay the ax to the root of the tree, and every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit might be hewn down. What, do you believe that people would do right and keep the law of God by actually putting to death the transgressors? Putting to death the transgressors would exhibit the law of God, no matter by whom it was done. That is my opinion. (Pres. J. JL Grant, March 12, 1834.) But now I say in the name of the Lord, that if this people will sin no more, but faithfully live their religion, their sins will be forgiven them without taking life…. Now take a person in this congregation who has knowledge of being saved in the Kingdom of our God and of our Father, and being an exalted one, who knows and understands the principles of eternal life, and sees the beauty and excellence of the eternities before him, compared with the vain, foolish things of the world, and suppose he be overtaken in the gross fault that he has committed a sin, which he knows will deprive him of that exaltation which he desires, and that he can not attain to it without the shedding of his blood; and also knows that by having his blood shed he will atone for that sin and be saved and exalted with the gods; is there a man or woman in this house but who will say, "Shed my blood that I may be saved and exalted with the gods?" All mankind love themselves; and let these principles be known by an individual and he would be glad to have his blood shed. That would be loving ourselves even unto an eternal exaltation. Will you love your brothers and sisters likewise when they have committed a sin that can not be atoned for without the shedding of their blood? Will you love that man or woman well enough to shed their blood? That is what Jesus Christ meant. He never told a man or woman to love their enemies in their wickedness, he never intended such thing.

I could refer you to many instances where men have been righteously slain in order to atone for their sins. I have seen scores and hundreds of people for whom there would have been a chance in the last resurrection, if their lives had been taken and their blood spilt upon the ground as a smoking incense to the Almighty, but who are now angels to the devil, until our elder brother Jesus Christ raises them up, conquers death, hell, and the grave. I have known a great many men who have left the Church, for whom there is no chance whatever for exaltation; but if their blood had been spilt it would have been better for them. The wickedness and ignorance of the nations forbid this principle being in full force, but the time will come when the law of God will be in full force. This is loving our neighbor as ourselves. If he needs help, help him; if he wants salvation, and it is necessary to spill his blood upon the ground in order that he may be saved, spill it. Any of you who understand the principles of eternity, if you have sinned a sin requiring the shedding of blood, except the sin unto death, would not be satisfied nor rest until your blood should be spilt, that you might gain that salvation which you de3ire; that is the way to love mankind. (Brigham Young, 6 Deseret Neu's, 397,4 Jour. of Disc. 219-20. See also Apostle Orson Pratt, 1 Jour. of Disc.

61; Apostle Geo. Smith, 1 Jour. of Disc. 97; Apostle Kimball, 7 Jour. of Disc. 20, etc.) I say that there are men and women whom I would advise to go to the president immediately, and ask him to appoint a committee to attend to their case, and then let a place be selected, and let that committee shed their blood. We have those among us that are full of all manner of abomination, those who need to have their blood shed, for water will not do, "their sins are of too deep a dye." (4 Jour. of Disc. 49, Apostle J. M. Grant.) Rather than that apostates should flourish here, I will unsheath my bowie knife and conquer or die. (Great commotion in the congregation, and a simultaneous burst of feeling assenting to the declaration.) Now you nasty apostles clear out, or judgment will be put on the line and righteousness to the plummet. (Voices generally, "Go it, go it.") If you say it is right, raise your hands. (All hands up.) Let us call upon the Lord to assist us in this and every good work. (1 Jour. of Disc. 83, Brig- ham Young.) I was askt this morning how we could obtain redress for our wrongs.

I will tell you how it could be done, we could take the same law they have taken, viz.: mobocracy, and if any miserable scoundrels come out here, cut their throats. (All the people said Amen.) •.• Some who are timid might say, "Oh, our property will be destroyed, and we will be killed." If any man here is a coward, there are fine mountain retreats for those who feel their hearts beating at every little hue and cry of the wicked as tho they would break their ribs. After this year we shall very likely again have a fruitful season. Now, you cowards, if there are any, hunt in these mountains until you find some cavern where no person can find you, and go there and store up grain to last you and your families seven years; then when the mob comes take your wives and your children and creep into your den and remain there until the war is over. Do not apostatize your lives, for if you do, you are sure to lose them. (Brigham Young, 2 Jour. of Disc. 311-312.) These extracts are only a few from many of similar import, and are all from authorized church publications, and under the doctrines of the church should be accepted as the voice of God to the Mormon people. Yet in the article signed by the brother-in-law of Congressman Roberts who "is not a Mormon," and "has lived for years in Utah," where the above sermons were delivered and often republisht, and who makes only "unprejudiced statements of fact" with a courage, evidently inspired, says that the" oft-repeated charges of a belief in the doctrine of blood atonement has never been substantiated by a single instance in the history of the Church."

Bill Hickman's confession to scores of murders, as the destroying angel of Brigham Young, has not entirely past out of history. Long after his reputation as a murderer had spread abroad, he was given public office, and had bestowed upon him the "rewards of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob," to wit, more wives. The saints only announced Hickman a bad man after he turned state's evidence and secured the indictment of his pal, Brigham Young, as an accessory to the murder of one Gates, I believe. The court records are stolen, tho the saints who have an obliging memory may have forgotten the butcheries of the Danite Porter Rockwell, whose attempt to assassinate Governor Boggs of Missouri for his offense to Mormons, was only a mild beginning in a career of crime, and served as an indorsement such as made him a favorite with "the mouthpieces of God."

The Morrisite war, which resulted in the killing of scores of men, women, and children of an apostate sect, would have been justified under the doctrines above quoted, even without the trouble of nagging this poor ignorant crowd into furnishing a legal excuse for a part of the butchery.

Neither is the Mountain Meadow Massacre entirely forgotten, except by" non-Mormons," such as Congressman Roberts' brother-in-law. This butchery of over 200 men, women and children was determined upon by a "high coullcil of the Church," executed by Mormon militia with some Indian help, accomplisht by treachery, and the murderers known to church leaders were rewarded with more wives and prestige, and absolutely protected from prosecution for years and years, while the machinery of government was all in the hands of the church.

THE DOUKHOBORS IN RUSSIA AND CANADA

Church leaders divided the stealings, church money paid for the defense of John D. Lee and others at the first trial, while at the first session of court under statehood, the Mormon prosecuting attorney dismist all the indictments, that absconding human butchers might return to their olll homes. This dismissal was justified by a public petition started among prominent ecclesiastics in Salt Lake City. This, the most barbarous and unpardonable butchery in the entire annals of American crime, can only be justified by the sermons above quoted, and other public' declarations of Brigham Young.

In a recent legislative session in the State of Utah, a repeal of the capital punishment law, which provides for the shooting of the convict, was successfully opposed by a prominent churchman, and one of the reasons given was the blood atonement argument.

I believe I have demonstrated to all who want only" unprejudiced statements of fact" that the article reviewed contains some misleading, and some positively false statements. I have taken more than a little pains to reproduce some few evidences of the iniquity of Mormonism, because I know, from my own experience, how loath some people are to believe that such barbarity could, in this century, be taught in the name of religion.

I am now, as when I came to Utah,. outside the pale of orthodox Christianity…. I started my investigation of Mormonism with every prejudice in its favor, and a vague hope that my study of the subject would furnish me with some new evidence that Christian bigotry had maligned a God-fearing and man-loving people. I was ready, whenever some good Mormon or deceived Gentile denied that the doctrine of blood-atonemont had ever been taught in the church, to certify to the correctness of his "un prejudiced statement of fact." If I am not now in the same frame of mind, it is because during some years past I have been spending a few leisure hours in studying the Mormon side of Mormonism, and have found that they justify lying by revelation.

THE DOUKH0130RS IN RUSSIA AND CANADA.

BY ERNEST H. CROSBY, NEW YORK CITY.

The treatment accorded for the past century and a half to the Doukhobors, seven thousand of whom have recently arrived in Canada, is another proof of the inhuman character of the government of the Czar. Wherever these people have been, in Russia, in Cyprus, in America, they hare impressed everyone, including the Russian police, with their fine qualities, their gentleness, integrity, industry, cleanliness, and good feeling, and yet the government of Russia has never ceast to persecute them, because they take their Ohristianity seriously, really love their enemies, and shrink from the idea of slaughtering them. The tenets of this sect are very similar to those of the Friends, altho they seem to have thought them out quite independently. They reject all outward ceremonies. They have 110 fixt place of worship, believing that all places are sacred. but meet in each other's houses to sing and pray. '1'he following is a specimen of the prayers recited at these meetings: How shouldest Thou be loved, 0 God? For Thou art my life, Thou art my salvation, glory, and praise; for Thou art my wealth, my eternal treasure; for Thou art my hope and my trust; for Thou art my joy, my eternal peace. Is it better for me to love emptiness, or the unknown, or that which is perverse, perishable, or untrue more than Thee, my true life? Thou art my life, my salvation; and, therefore, in Thee alone do I place all my hope, my faith, my desire. To Thee, Lora, will I call with all my heart, all my soul, all my thoughts; deep into Thee shall I penetrate; to Thee alone shall I pour forth my soul; I shall wholly be in Thee, and Thou in me. I shall see and know in Thee, the true and only Lord God, Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent. In Thy light shall we see light, by the grace of Thy Holy Spirit.

The name" Doukhobors," or "Spirit-Wrestlers," was first applied to them by their persecutors as long ago as 1785; but the OIlly name which they accept is that of Christians. The quality npon which they insist the most is love,aml they show their mutual love and confidence in their social and economic way of life, holding all things in common, each village or group having one treasury, one granary, and one flock or herd, and each member taking what he needs from the common store. They are very hospitahle to travelers, putting all that they have at their disposal, and declining to receive any reward.

It is their refusal to serve in the army which has caused most of their suffering. Early in the century many of them perisht from persecution, and since then their history has been one long record of corporal punishment, imprisonment, and exile. They were first removed by the government to the province of Tauridi, and from there they were exiled in the forties to Transcaucasia. Their tron bles increased in 1887, when universal military service was introduced for the first time in this province. '['his was a move which put to the test the strength of their principles. Some yielded and served their time; others refused, and were pu t into the penal battalions. At last, in 1895, the great majority of thern determined to decline absolutely to offend their consciences, and, coming together in a great massmeeting, they burned the arms which were their private property. Then began a duel between these inoffensive peasants and the whole power of the empire. Twelve of them who were already in the army, and now refused to serve longer, were condemned to join the Ekaterinograd penal battalion. In March, 189G, we are told that they were" so wasted in body that one can hardly recognize them." And this is scarcely to be wondered at when we read of the treatment which they received. On one occasion these men "were laid down, ano. on each side of them were planted drunken men, who began to flay them like ferocious wild beasts" "with thorny rods, five or six in one bundlc." Each received thirty strokes, An eye-witness writes: "The blood spatted in all directions; the prickles entered into the flesh, and when they were pulled out, bits of flesh fell down." Hemember that these victims were guilty of nothing bu t following their enlight- ened consciences, Three of the twelve gave way, after submitting to such tortures, and since then they have been overcome with shame and remorse for their weak- ness. They were still, at last accounts, in the penal battalion. The nine others were sent to Siberia, and several of them have died, But this is only one ex- ample of i' consistent system of persecution. The animus of the authorities was shown when the Doukhobors assem- RUSSIAN DOUKBOBORS IN CANADA. bled, as we have said, in June, 1895, to bnrn their arms. Under the false claim that this was a rebellion, and without endeavor- ing to ascertain the facts, altho it was well known that these people altogether disapproved of the use of force, and neve r had reconrse to it, the Cossacks were called Ollt against them. While they were being driven away to the village of Bogdanovka to appear before the governor of Tifiis, they sang the follow ing psalm: For the sake of Thee, 0 Lord, I loved the narrow gate ; I left the lU:l.teriallife ; I left father and mother; I left brother and sistel'; I left my whole race and trihe; I hear hardness and pel'sec utioll; I bear scorn and slander; , I am hungry and thirsty; I am walking naked; For the sake of Thee, 0 Lord.

The Cossacks who accompanied them tried to drown their voices with obsceue songs, and when eventu ally they were quartered upon them, t1'eated them with the greatest harshness. The following account of the way in which the Cossacks behayed to the women is given by u middle-aged woman who was herself one of the victims, and it is attested by excellent authority: Four of us-women-were going from Spaski to Bogdanovka. On the road we were overtaken by a hundred Cossacks, who brought us into Bogdanpvka. They there placed us in a coa-ch-house, and then, led UE! out one by one into the yard. Then they stript us in the yard, throwing our skirts over our shoulders, and flogged our bare bodies. In the y:ard stood some Cossacks, and many other people. There were only a few of our own people. They flogged us so you could not count the strokes. Two of them held us, and four flogged. Three of us stood through it, but one they dragged about so that she could not stand.

That these floggings are not mere matters of form may be judged from the fact that one man, Vassia Kolesnikoff, was flogged until his boots were full of blood!

Another Doukhobor, Nicholas Posniakoff, who was flogged, sang the following prayer three times while the Cossacks were inflicting the punishment upon him: Lord, my Savior, Thou art my light! whom shall I fear? The Lord Himself watches over my life; of whom shall I be afraid? Tho they bring my flesh to harm, my enemies shall be put to shame. Let mine enemies rise up against me, yet will I not fear this; tho a host should rise up against me, my trust is in the Lord. My father and my mother deserted me in my infancy. My Savior took me up and gave me life and prosperity. Place me, 0 Lord, in the way of truth by 'l'hy holy law. Let not mine enemy trouble me! I trust in the life to come, but do not leave me in this life, 0 Lord, to the hands of the ungodly. Cover me, o Lord, with Thy right arm from all lying slanderers. Let my head now be lifted up against all terrible enemies. I offer with my heart a sacrifice. I call upon Thee, 0 Lord, in the psalms of those that serve Thee. "Vith my heart and soul I cling to Thee; let me in truth not be confounded, for my trust is in God I '.fo our God be glory!

The position ~f the Doukhobors had at last become intolerable. They had the choice between yielding to the iniquitous demands of the government or of being exterminated. At this jnncture some kindhearted Russians interceded in their behalf and obtained from the czar the immense boon of being permitted to emigrate at their own expense. The permission came none too soon. Out of one company of four thousand of them who had been driven from their homes, eight hundred had died in two years and a half. The interest of a group of English and Russian admirers of Count Tolstoy at Purleigh in England was aroused, and the successful initiation of the enterprise of emigration and colonization is largely due to them. Captain St. John, formerly an officer in the British army, who gave up his commission because he concluded that it was wrong to kill even in uniform, went to Russia with funds and set the movement on foot. He has written a most interesting account of his experience, only part of which has as yet been publisht. He was charmed by the unaffected piety of the persecuted peasants. It was not long before the police were on his track, and finally he was expelled from the empire, an officer being sent to accompany him to the port of Batoum. Visiting Cyprus on his way home, he selected that island as the site of the first colony, and a ship-load arrived there last summer, The climate proved to be unsuited to the immigrants. The ~~eat was excessi ve for people accustomed to the cold of the Caucasus, and there was much illness among them. These colonists are still in Cyprus, but it has been determined to send them on to Canada as soon as transportation can be arranged. Meanwhile Aylmer Maude, an English member of the Purleigh group, who had lived long at Moscow as a merchant, went to Canada to see what could be done to place the Doukhobors on public land in the dominion. His errand was skilfully managed and proved completely successful. He secured the promise of 160 acres of excellent land in Manitoba for each family, and an allowance of one dollar per head for each individual. Temporary DOUKHOBORS A.T HOME IN ASSINIBOIA, CANA.DA..

This colony Is situated on the White Sand Hlver, 300 miles N. W. from Winnipeg.

shelter was offered gratis in the emigrant bnildings establisht at various points by the governJIlent, and no oath of allegiance was exacted. We talk of the United States as a free country, but in several respects Canada showed herself freer for these immigrants than we could have done. In pursuance of this arrangement three ship-loads of immigrants have now arrived in Canada. The vessels were especially chartered and sailed direct from Batonm on the Black Sea to Halifax. The second party were in charge of Count Serge Tolstoy, the son of the distinguisht author and reformer. All the reports of these people which have reacht us from Canada are most flattering. They are "sturdy, strongly-built people," we are told, "many of the men DOUKHOBOR 'WOMEN PLOWING IY CA…..~ADA.

The Doukbobors being ycry poor and unable to buy horses or oxen f or all thefr plows. and many men being obliged to leave home to enrn m oney. the women draw the plows as the eas iest nnd q uickest way to hreak up the soi l.

measuring nearer seven than six feet in height." They are strict vegetarians, and their appearance is a sufficient vindication of the merits of that diet. They are also scrupulously clean, and this fact has imprest all observers. Clad in sheep-skins, like the conventional Uussian peasant, the women wearing trimmings of bright cloth 011 their jackets, they presented a striking appearance on the quay at Halifax. Not one unfavorable comment upon their looks has come to my notice. And these Doukhobors in Canada are no exceptions. Those in Cyprus are of the same stamp. A lady in Cyprus writes: I hear from various aquaintances in the island the highest opinions of these p eople, and I must say that no p easantry ever produced the same impression upon me as they have done. The fine dignity of their bearing and expl'ession, the clear, kindly acuteness of their eyes, the steadiness of their questioning look, the m arvelous activity of their work-all are deeply striking. . . On every face was a brightness and cheerfulness that amazed me when I considered their story and circumstances.

A Russian sympathizer gives an account of the sailing from Batoum of these Cyprus Doukhobors, and his opinion of them coincides with that of the lad y in Cyprus. He says: From the deck handkerchiefs and caps were waved, a nd from the coast only four people replied-two Doukhobortsi, the, English consul, and myself. For a long time I could see Potapoff's dear, gentle, earnest face. It was a solemn moment; from the steamer one could h ear the singing of psalms. I was moved as I had rarely been before; tears were choking me. Dear, gentle people I What will become of them? Why are they persecuted? How deeply insulting is all that has been and is still being done to them-insulting to all humanity I Seven thousand Dunkhobors are nowin the northwest of Canada; the Cyprus band are to follow them, and there still remain at least one shipload and perhaps more in Russia who desire to emigrate. The transportation of so many people h as already cost a great deal of money. 'rbe Doukhobors were always thrifty and well-to-do, but the ill treatment which they have received in recent years has exhausted most of their savings. The Friends in England have contributed nobly to their relief; in America, unfortunately, comparatively little has been done. Money is still urgently needed, not only to pay for the steamers and railway charges, but to provide horses, plows, and implements for the summer's work and houses for the settlers. The summer is short in that latitude, and the winter is excessively severe, and no time is to be lost in preparing for it. The difficulties besetting the path of strangers in such a land, who come all unprovided with the first necessities, can ha rdly be exaggerated.* It is to be hoped that the influence of these people may make itself felt throughout the continent. Their simple acceptance of the Sermon on the Mount, while most of us trim it down until it has lost all meaning, is like a breath of fresh spiri tual air from across the sea. It would be sad indeed if they should lose their strong beliefs and be lost in the population of British America. May their salt not lose its savor, and may their light illumine the whole land. In a world occupied with war and bloodshed, there is no lesson so necessary as the oft-repeated, oft-forgotten one, to love our enemies and to do good even to them who hate us and despitefully use us.

INTERIOR OF A DOUKHODOR CABIN IN ASSINIBOIA.

• Contributions may be sent to the Managing Editor of the REVIEW or to the Commissioner of Immigration at Winnipeg. All moneys so sent will be a cknowledged and wHl be used most advantageously for the benefit of the settlers.

THE PERMANENT MISSIONARY MOTIVE

THE PERMANENT AND PREEMINENT MISSIONARY MOTIVE.* BY REV. RICHARD S. STORRS, D.n., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

The permanence of the motive in missionary work suggests a catholic and comprehensive, even a cosmopolitan view. It does not concern one denomination, but those in every Christian communion who are trying to further the cause and kingdom of our Lord on the earth. It refel's not to the foreign fields alone, but to every field in which Christian service is sought to be rendered, from the obscurest slum in one of our cities to the ragged edges of the circumference of the world of mankind. The permanent motive in missionary or Christian work: that is what we are to look for.

Of course, we are familiar with the temporary, local, occasional motives which meet us often, the motive force which comes from special interest in a particular missionary, or in a particular field with which we are acquainted. It is the enthusiasm of a great assembly, or a stirring appeal which seizes us for the time, and carries us as on wings sometimes to a fresh and large conclusion. Sometimes the signal successes in a missionary field stimulate expectation and purpose; sometimes the great disasters enlist our sympathies more ardently for some particular work. No one of these motives ought to be disregarded or undervalued. The effects are no doubt temporary and sporadic, but they have their place and their power in the great work of the evangelization of the world.

But we are to look for that motive which is more permanent, which is preeminent, which underlies and is behind these temporary and occasional motives, which is like the great movement of the silent, slow swinging tide in comparison with the waves that rise and flash and break upon the beach. I do not believe that any single sentiment is enough to constitute such a missionary motive for aWtime, or that any single fact intensely considered by ns, would give us the enthusiasm that'will carry us on through adversity and prosperity iL. continuous and incessant activity in the service of the Master. As there are differing and yet combining affiuences to form the powerful current, as there are varying golored rays of the spectrum to combine in the illuminating white light, so there must be different elements in this permanent and preeminent missionary motive.

First, then, we all recognize this as essential to the missionary motive: a clear and profound recognition of the ev£lness and misery of the actual condition of mankind. Everyone who has traveled or resided abroad and has returned to testify with an unprejudiced mind to that which he has observed, * Closing address at the International Congregational Council, Boston, Sept. 28, 1899.

Condenst from a report by a special stenographer. tells us this. A supreme difficulty is in the want of the recogni- tion of God and of the great immortality. In the Ethnic relig- ions, amid many things of truth and beauty, we find nowhere the discovery of one personal God, eternal in authority, immaculate in character, creating man in his own image, and opening before him the ageless immensities beyond the grave. In the absence of such recog- nition of God, and such recognition of the immortality, man is left to grope where he can not fly, to clutch the earth where he misses heaven. So it is that industrially, politically, commercially, socially, intellectually, he remains on the low level, until some exterior power reaches him and ennobles him. Crime such as is unknown in Christian communities is familiar and tolerated in the non-Christian world. We need not fix our thought on the more devilish crimes which still exist in parts of the earth,-cannibalism, infanticide, human sacrifices, self-torture, and slavery that would destroy body and soul together in its own hell. Commoner vices tell us the story sufficiently,-drunkenness, licentiousness, the gambling passion, the opium habit, the fierce self-will that rushes to its end regardless of anything sacred in order to attain its pleasure.

How familiar are all these to the mind and in the life of the world at large, and there is no power within the circle not reacht by Christian influence to relieve the gloom, to elevate those who are opprest by these slave burdens. Property asserts its right to oppress and enjoy; poverty accepts its function, however unwillingly, of suffering in silence; the degradation of women strikes a vicious stab at the heart and conscience of immense communities, and the oppression of childhood blights life at its germ and, with the prospect of nothing better to come, suicide becomes a common refuge from the unbearable misery. These are they to whom we are to bring blessings from the most high. Certainly every heart in which there is a spark of Christian sympathy must feel the power of this motive pressing to the utmost and instant exertion of every force to relieve the suffering, to enlighten the darkness, and to lift the opprest. The Christian temper caught from Him who came to lift the downtrodden, to pour light upon the darkened eye, to unstop the deaf ear, to minister to the lame and the leprous, to the sorrowful and the sinning, every spark of sympathy with Him must inspire us to labor in His service for these for whom He especially came. If we do not, then we are terrifically untrue to the teaching and example of our Master.

In this universe of ours destiny clings closely to character; it has never anything mechanical or arbitrary in it, but follows the spirit which enters into it. No one need exaggerate, everyone should recognize, the weakness and wretchedness, the exposure and the peril of human society. But with this we must associate the recognition of the recoverableness to -truth, to virtue and God, of persons and of peoples, who are now involved in all these calamities and pains, to whom now unrest and apprehension is as natural as speech or sight.

'fhe pessimist says, "It is all nonsense, you can not possibly take these ragged and soiled remnants of humanity and weave them into purple garments for the Master. It is as impossible to make the unchaste chaste, to make the mean noble, as it is to make crystal lenses out of mud, or the delicate, elastic watch spring out of the iron slag." That is the world's view, and it is a hateful view. Our answer is that the thing can be done, and has been done, in such multitudes of instances that there is no use whatever in arguing against the fact. Christ came from the heavens to the earth on an errand. He knew what was in man, and He did not come from the celestial seat on an' errand known beforehand to be futile; He came because He knew the central, divine element in human nature, to which he could appeal, and by which He could lift men toward the things transcendent. Hundreds, yea even thousands of times in our own community, we have seen the woman intemperate, in harlotry, in despair, lifted to renewed womanhood, as the pearl oyster is brought up with its precious contents from the slimy ooze; we have seen the man whose lips had been charged with the foulest blasphemy become the preacher of the Gospel of light and love, and hope and peace to others, his former comrades. and the feet that were swift to do evil have become beautiful on the mountains as publishing salvation. We have seen these things in individuals and in communities, in the roughest frontier mining camp, where every door opened on a saloon, or a brothel, or a, gambling table, and where by the power coming from on high, it has been transformed into a peaceful Christian village, with the home, with the school, with the church, with the asylum. with the holy song, where the former customary music was the crack of revol vel's. We have seen the same thing on a larger scale in the Islands of the Sea, scenes of savage massacre and cannibal riot and ferocity, where the church has been planted, and Christian fellowships have been establisht and maintained. We have seen these things, and why argue against facts?

Arguing against fact, as men ultimately find out, is like trying to stop with articulate breath the march of the stately battleship, as she sweeps upward to her anchorage. An argument may meet the contrary argument; no argument can overwhelm a fact, and these facts in experience are as sure, as difficult of belief perhaps, but as compulsive of belief, as are the scientific demonstrations of the liquid ail', of the wireless telegraphy. We do not question the reality of what we see, and we know that these effects have been produced, on the smaller scale and on the larger.

I suppose that everyone who has ever stood on the heights above Naples, at the Church of St. Gennero, on the way to St. Elmo, has noticed that all the sound coming up from that gay, populous, brilliant, fascinating city, as it reacht the upper air, met and mingled on the minor key. There were the voices of traffic, and the voices of command, and the voices of affection, and the voices of rebuke, and the shouts of sailors, and the cries of the itinerant venders in the street, and the chatter and the laugh of childhood, but they all came up into this indistinguishable moan in the air. That is the voice of the worltl in the upper air, where there are spirits to hear it. That is the cry of the world for help. And here is the answer to that cry; a song of triumph and glorious expectation, taking the place of the moan in the village, in the city, ill the great community, men and women ont of whom multitudes of devils have been cast sitting clothed and in their right minds at the feet of Jesus.

You can not tell me that it is impossible to produce these effects, for mine own eyes have seen them, mine own hands have toucht them. I know their reality, and that every human soul which has not committed the final sin and past the judgment is recoverable to God if the right remedy be definitely applied; and I know that every people, however weak, however sinful, however wanting in hope and expectation, has within it the possibility and above it the promise of the millennium. God's power is adequate to all that. We want to associate that idea of the recoverableness of persons and of people to the highest ideal and to God himself, in order to combine with that the idea of man's present misery and hopelessness in his condition, to constitute the true and powerful missionary motive, and then we want to recognize the fact that the Gospel of Christ is the one force which being used, secures this result in these unpromising conditions.

The Gospel is able to reconstitute society by reconstituting the character of individuals. Through its effect on persons it opens the way for vast Jlational advances. It teaches not merely the higher themes, but all the themes that are associated with those and immediately pertinent to the interest of mankind. It teaches frugality and industry and honesty, by express command and by the divine example of Him who brought it to us. It turns men out of the trails of blood and plunder into the path of honest toil. It is a Gospel "for every creature," that is, for every ereated thing, and gardens bloom in a lovelier beauty under its influence and harvest festivals are only its natural and beautiful fruit and trophy. It exalts womanhood, and by the honor it puts on womanhood, and by the honor it puts on childhood, it inaugurates the new family life in the world. It honors, as no other religion does, or ever did, the essential worth of the immortal spirit in man, and it forces him, pushes him, crowds him, into thoughtfulness and educational discipline, when it will not allow him to be manipulated into paradise by any priestly hand, but comes to him in a book and sets him to work to investigate its contents, to inquire concerning it, to look out widely around it and to inform himself by careful thought of what it is and what it means. There is the basis of all the educational institutions and influences that are worthy in the world. Christianity brings them. It generates by degrees a new social science. It unites communities on which it has operated in new relationship to each other. International alliances become possible, become vital. Internationallaw becomes a reality and a power, beneficence is stimulated, and law becomes ethical.

Ohristianity is a force divine and unwasting. That is peculiar to it. It is like gravitation, which is not broken in its tremendous muscle when a new house is built upon it, and would not be, if a new world were thrust out into space. It is like the light, unwasting, the same to-day as when it flamed upon the banks and walks of the early Eden. It is a power unwasting, which no man can break, and which no inimical force can finally possibly withstand. And what it has done in the past it will do in the future, give it opportunity. What it has done in the past is not the dream of reverie, it is not the imagination of the devout; it is part of the solidest and grandest history of the world. Weare witnesses to it. Our ancestors, not many centuries ago, were mere rapacious savages, robbers on the forest, pirates on the sea, and it was Ohristianity brought to them that lifted them into gladness, serenity, great purpose, great expectation and hope, and the new civilization in which we rejoice was founded on that New Testament the folios of which, I believe, are still preserved in Oorpus Ohristi Oollege in Oambridge and in the Bodleian Library in Oxford. Here is the basis of what has been grandest, most illustrious, and most prophetic in the recent history of mankind. Give the Gospel freedom, and it will everywhere show the power. Among the children and yo~th, to whom it goes, among the mature and the strong, wheresoever it goes, it grapples conscience, it stimulates the heart. That one sentence, "The blood of Jesus Ohrist cleanseth from all sin," is the profoundest truth, is the most persuasive and commanding appeal ever addrest by an inspired apostle to the children of mankind, and wherever that is had sin is lost in penitence, and hope is lost in triumphant vision, and the glory of the world disappears before the glory immutable of the Son of God.

Then we are to remember certainly, never is it to be forgotten, that the great imperishable motive surpassing and dominating every other in missionary effort, is adoring love toward Christ, central in the Scripture, glorified in history. No student of history, no observer of human experience, can fail to see that there is the sovereign passion possible to human nature, beside which the passion of love for a friend, for a country, for a business, for studies, may be auxiliary, but must be subordinate. There is the passion which has done the grandest things the world has ever known. There is the passion, the vision of which interprets to us the grandest, sublimest pages of history. We have all felt it, if we are Christian, in our measure, when we have been moved to a great effort for Him WhOl'l we love, most keenly perhaps, when we have been in keenest sorrow, when the earth was as iron under our feet, and the heavens as brass above our head, and we were all alone, yet not alone, for there stood beside us one in the form of the Son of Man, making luminous the dark. We have felt this love toward Christ, and when we have felt it we have known that no power could surpass or approach it in the intensity of its moving force to every enterprise, great, difficult, however it might be, by which He would be honored.

Love has been the power in all the church. Judgment may be generous; love is lavish. Judgment may be steadfast in its conclusions ; love is heroic in its affirmation. It was love that garnisht the house and poured out the spikenard and spiced the sepulchre. It was love that faced the flame, fronting the dUllgeon and not shrinking, fronting the sword and not blanching. You can not conquer that power, indestructible, full of Divine energy It lives on and works triumphantly in the hardest times, and for the accomplishment of the most difficult, not to say impossible effects. It is the secret of life in the most saintly and heroic workers, whose life has made history sublime. And therefore it is that God frames all the New Testament with reference to inspiring, confirming, subliming that passion oflove in us, for where that is there is adoring service, there is utter liberty and consecration, and there is a power that nothing can arrest. Love is contagious. It flies from one spirit to another, and can not be arrested. And where this love unitel:l with the other elements which I have specified in the Christian conscience, there is the motive, permanent, preeminent, governing, dominating, and irresistible, for missionary effort in the vilest slums, on the remotest frontier, in the lonely island of the ocean, on the furthest and darkest continent of the world.

Wherever this is there will be recognized the prov£denr;e of God, r;ooperating with human endeavor. This is another mighty element in this missionary motive. How wonderful it is. Look at the progress of the last ninety years, since missionary work began in this country. The changes, except as they are matters of public record and of universal personal observation, would be simply unthinkable; vast new machineries of travel and of commerce, vast additions to the wealth of civilized lands, the ever increasing prosperity and power of nations in which the Gospel is honored, the equally ever reducing power and lessening fame of nations, ancient and famous. in which the Gospel is refused free movement and a home among the people, the continually closer approaches of civilized Protestant nations to each other, as Great Britain and Amedca.

JAN HUB: THE PREACHER OF PRAGUE

All these things are going forward with the opening of regions and realms formerly inaccessible to Christianity, so that now that Christi- 'anity which seemed buried in the Catacombs, which seemed burned up in th<l martyr fires, has the freedom of the world and may every- where be preached in its purity and its pow<lr. Here are the plans of • God going forward, and we ought to feel in ourselves that in every hardest work we do we are only keeping step with the march of omnipotence.

While I see many things to make us solicitous, I see nothing to make us timid concerning these mighty, advancing plans of God. There is onA who sitteth above the circle of the earth, and the inhabi- tants thereof are as grasshoppers, and His plans go forth, soundless, silent, except as they come into operation; but they never are broken, they never are drawn back, and the world has to learn more and more clearly every century, that the banners of God are those that never go down in any struggle, and that whoever walks and works with God is sure of the triumph.

JAN HUS: THE PREACHHR OF PRAGUK-IV.

REV. GEORGE H. GIDDINS, M.A., LONDON, ENGL~ND.

Amid the fading frescoes of history there are one or two in each century, that, grace to more startling conditions, are destined to a longer endurance; the colors that were dasht upon the surface were more indelible than the rest, and upon such the hand of time has written large, ill clear, conspicuous characters, Esto perpetua ! Such was the day of seals and signatures at Runnymede; such the drama of the diet of Worms; such the tragic details of the Freneh revolution; sueh the council of Constance. To find a parallel to this imposing scene, the ealm, dignified, serene, and patient Hus, standing in the midst of furious priests and time-serving princes; the air filled with hoarse voices loudly clamoring for blood, one must travel back over the tides of fifteen centuries to that pretorium at Jerusalem, where the pale Christ, mnte bAfore His judges, stands calm and statuesque amid the storm, while priests and Pharisees, sarcastie scribes and skeptical Sadducees revile with curses, and the foul-lipt rabble, with horrid imprecations, scream the crucifixion cry.

During the early stages of that journey, fraught with snch mighty issues, the future seemed flusht with very much of hope. Altho traveling without the slightest attempt at concealment, Hus past through Pernau, Salzbach, Biberach, Niirnberg, and other German towns, not only free from molestation, but with certain indications of friendly interest. Upon his arrival his two friends repaireu to the papal palace and informed his Holiness of the fact, receiving in reply the most solemn assurances that no evil should befall him, and a week later intimation of the withdrawal of the interdict and the suspension of the e~com­ munication was conveyed to him. A fortnight later the safe-conduct arrived from Spires. Thus far all lookt fair and boued well. But already the first act in this tragedy of infamy was preparing.

This quiet opening of events, while interpreted with such light- heartedness by his friends, was otherwise regarded by the magis- ter himself, for with a very clear premonition he appears to have anticipated what was hastening on, as is indicated in a letter written at this juncture, wherein BUS PROFII,E ROCK AT PRACHArl C, he says: "It is for having con- demned the avarice and the mode of life of the priests that I suffer this persecution, wh ich will soon be extingnisht with my life."

While the passport of Sigismund was thus promising all protectioll, and the specious representations of Pope John were iuviting him to lull his soul into a sense of calm security, the bishop of Litomysl and Michael de Causis, together with his renegade friend s Stanislas of Znaym and Stephen of Palecz, were hastening to Constance, deter- mined ou his rnin . Stauislas died s11l1denly upon the way, but his place was filleu by the old indulgen ce vendor, Wenceslas Tiem. These were soon busy placarding the city with their mendacious charges, and ill ilaily conference with the cardinals, weav ing around their victim such a web as shoulil not easily be broken . At length, on the 28th of November, lIus and his friend, Lord John of Chlllin, were quietly dining; the burgomaster of the city, accompanied by the bishops of Augsburg and Trent, suddenly appeared, 'desiriTlg to speak to Hns ill th e name of the cardinals and pope, and to inform him that tlJey were ready to hear him, as he desired. I,oI'd John protested, declaring that lIus shonld only appear on the arri val of the king. Protest, however, was in yaill; the house had been surrounded by soldiery, and the door was kept by a strong party of armed mell. After solemlJly blessing Lhe good widow, who had succored him, and who had fallen upon her knees before him, and in tears, he rode off 'tith the bishops and the burgomaster to the palace of the pope. Arrived there he was COI1 – fronted by the pontiff and his cardinals, and, after a brief inquiry, the provost of the court informed him that he was a prisoner. That night he was conveyed to the precentor's house, and, a week later, trans- ferred to the dungeon of the Dominicans, on the shores of the Constance Lake. During his stay a~ the pontifical palace, while awaiting the result of the cardinal's deliberation, the subtle theologian, the crafty Franciscan Didacus presented himself, and declaring that he was only a simple monk, had drawn from Hus his views upon the hypOiltatic union of the divine and human natures of Ohrist, with a view of employing these at the forthcoming trial, and, as the prisoner was being conveyed away in the provost's custody, Michael and Palecz pressing upon him with demoniac joy, exclaimed, "Ha! ha! we've got him now; he won't go out from us until he pays the last farthing! "

While Hus was lying sick and well-nigh at the point of death in his noisome cell, hard by a putrescent sewer flowing into the Rhine, the patriarch of Oonstantinople, bishop of Lubeck and bishop of Oastell, were appointed commissioners to inquire into the charges against him. Hearing of this shameful violation of the emperor's safe-conduct by the sovereign pontiff, many of the people were indignant and roused to fervent protests against so great a sacrilege, for the simple, popular heart is always truer and tenderer than the heart of the cleric when it has been hardened into adamant by narrow theological petrifaction. All was thus preparing for the fuller development of the gruesome tragedy, and at midnight on Ohristmas Day, while snow was lying on hillside and valley, and winds were sweeping through the forests of pine, by the light of a thousand gleaming torches, and attended by a mighty retinue of knights and nobles, King Sigismund and his wife, Queen Barbara of Oilly, rode through the gates of Oonstance, and before the dawn, in picturesque procession, the monarch proceeded to the cathedral, gorgeous with banners and ablaze with waxen tapers and golden lamps, and in presence of the pope, arrayed in the vestments of a deacon, ministered at the altar, and received from the pontiff the consecrated sword.

Not only did the people revolt against the pope's violation of the royal safe-conduct, but the Polish, Bohemian, and Moravian nobles protested to the king in most distinct and unequivocal terms, and so it came to pass that the first business Sigismund was called upon to front in that august assembly was an extremely disagreeable one. Again and again he rose to leave the hall, and finally quitted it altogether; but, upon the plausible representations of the cardinals, he was induced to return, successfully, however, in the end obtaining permission for Hus to have a public hearing in full court.

The illness of the prisoner increasing in the foul dungeon in which he was incarcerated, he was removed at length to another apartment adjoining the refectory of the monastery. Here, however, alone and without the aid of a procurator, altho on several occasions he had petitioned for one, and unable to obtain any communication whatever from without, he daily received long visits from representatives of the council, always including his most inveterate enemy, Palecz. They plied him with questions as to the theses of Wiclif, and maimed and mutilated excerpts from his own treatise, " De Ecclesia." '1'idings also reacht Constance that Jakaubek, of Stribro, was teaching at Prague the doctrine he had learnt from Hus, that the laity, as well as the clergy, were entitled to receive the Sacrament of the Eucharist in both kinds. To this Hus was also compelled to reply, which he did in Latin, with arguments based upon the sacred Scriptures.

While thus the sport of his inveterate enemies, his meekness won the love and the esteem of the stern jailers to whom he was com- mitted, and, amid the rancor of his foes, he solaced his confinement with writing little tracts upon the Ten Command- ments, "The '1'hree Ene- mIes of Man," "Mar- riage," and " Sunday Morning Worship" in answer to the qnestions of his guards.

How vivid a contrast is this between the fervent preacher of Bethlehem and the quiet teacher in the dungeon of Con- stance! In the pulpit his speech reminds you of the swift avalanches of his native mountains or t.he lava torrent on the volcano's slope; in the KOZIHRADEK, HIDING PLACE OF HUSITES, NEAR TABOR. prison he tells tenderly the stories of Gethsemane and Golgotha to stern janitors, and by the recital wins their hearts. Surrounded by his wild, illfuriated foes, we seem to hear again the ancient cry, "Christianos ad Leonem! " Looking on him ill the calm majesty of his grand magnanimous spirit, we think of the Christ arraigned before Caiaphas and answering" not a word." By the contrivance of his unflinching friend, Lord John of Chlum, he was at length enabled to communi- cate with his adherents in Prague, and to them he writes: "I conjure you from the prison where I am now writing to pray to God for me.

Pray that He may be my aid, for in Him and in your prayers iB all my hope."

The keys of Hus's prison past at length from the warders of the pope to those' of the king, for John, foreseeing an inquiry into his own misdeeds, fled from the council in disguise. Soon after the prisoner was removed to Gottlieben, an episcopal stronghold of the bishop of Constance, at a point where the Rhine enters the Untersee. Here, in an upper room, and heavily bound in chains, with scanty clothing and with scantier food, his health again broke down. Great was the joy, however, of the poor stricken heart, as one day he lookt through his tears upon the face of his beloved friend Christian, of Prachatic, who, hearing of the magister's imprisonment, had braved the dangers of the journey, and come hither from Prague to cheer and solace him. After imminent perils and arrest, he was permitted to return. Not so, however, the chivalrous Jerome, who, essaying a like generous deed, was seized and bound in chains, and ultimately followed his friend and master to the burning.

The day of formal trial was now, however, drawing near; but ere that should 'dawn the appetite for blood was to be whetted by the decree of the council, at the instigation of Cardinal d'Ailly, that not only should the books of Wiclif be burned wherever found, but that the ashes of their author should he dragged from their quiet restingplace at Lutterworth and com~itted to the flames. This done, it needed no very clear vision to see whereunto the approaching trial should lead.

One other scene remained to be enacted before the curtain should rise upon the culminating act, and this was the one redeeming feature in the council. Pope John XXIII. had, by the enormity of his crimes, wearied even the guilty patience of his corrupt entourage. Seventy distinct offenses were formulated against him, and, to escape his vassals, who had become his judges, he took to flight. Arrived at the castle of Hatolful, he was arrested by three prelates despatched thither by the council, and conveyed a prisoner to Gottlieben. No more significant a sight did the quiet stars look down upon that night than on these two men confined in this same castle on the Rhine; the one a pontiff, the other a preacher; the one shivering in all the consciousness of guilt, a craven and a traitor, an enemy to man, a renegade to God; the other, like another Paul, waiting for the hour of departure, calm in the rectitude of a brave and blameless life. The formal deposition of John XXIII. was pronounced by the assembly May 29, 1415. A week later, in the refectory of the Minorites, the trial of Hus began. It is hardly necessary to add that this deposition of an "infallible" pope added new force to the reformer's position, and strengthened his resolve to fight the unequal fight right onward to the death.

The proceedings opened with the reading by the clerk of the formal evidence collected against Hus, but a curious onlooker was startled by seeing among the papers strewn upon the table, the sentence of condemnation already prepared before the trial had commenced. Communicating what he had seen to Mladenovitz, the youthful secretary of Lord J ohn of Chlum, they proceeded at once to the king, who, hearing with unfeigned indignation of so dastardly a proceeding, sent two princes. the count palatine, Louis of Heidelberg, and Frederic, bUl'grave of Niirnberg, demanding in his name, a fair and patient hearing of the prisoner, and abstention from any decision until the hearing anu defense had been completed. We must not omit to mention that the day's proceedings were opened with the reading of some yerses of the fiftieth Psalm.

Th e so-called" hearing " of Hus extended over three days and was perhaps the most disgraceful mockery of a trial of which history has left any record; none has ever been disgraced by such coarse invective, malignant passion, vulgar abuse, as this assembly of cardinals, bishops, OOTTLIEBEN CASTLE, WHERE HUS WAS DlPBISONED.

learned doctors, and other" ensamples to the flock." '1'he principal accusers and" lying witnesses" were the cardinal of Cambrai, Pierre d'Ailly, "l'aigZe de France" and "Ham mer of Heretics," Cardinal Zabarella, the bishop of Salisbnry, Albert Warentrape, and Dr. Naz. The count palatine and the burgrave brought down copies of " De Ecclesid" and other treatises by Hns, the authorship cf which he readily admitted; but when, as each point in the accusation was read ont and variously interpreted, he attempted to interpose an explana· tion, his voice Vas drowned in noise and tumult such as would have disgraced the Sallscllllotic rabble in the "Reign of Terror." Again and again the dexterous d'Ailly sought to entrap the prisoner in the meshes of the nominalistic and realistic sophistry, and the zealot Zabarella to involve him in imaginary plots against the University of Prague. The theses of Wiclif, mutilated, mangled, or augmented to suit the varying purpose of his accusers, and Hus's real or supposed opinions and comment thereon were read and he was challenged to refute them if he could, but every time he essayed to do so he was angrily commanded to "hold his peace." So harassed was he by the insistence of reviling that he exclaimed at length: "I thought that in this council there would have been more reverence, piety, and good order."

For weary hours throughout these three days the strife proceeded. When at length, from sheer exhaustion, a brief silence reigned, Hus, at the bidding of the Cardinal d'Ailly, was called upon to offer his submission to the council and abjure the heresies with which he had been charged. With gyves upon his wrists. pale, worn, and wearied from sleepless nights and all the bitter treatment he had endured, he still had strength enough ;and bravery enough to declare that he refused most stoutly to deny the doctrines he had held. The conference broke up, and the wearied man was led away to prison in the custody of the bishop of Riga. Instigated by the more powerful of the ecclesiastics, and cowed by their covert threats, the craven Sigismund at length advised the condemnation of the man to whom he had granted his own royal letters of seH-conduct, and abandoned one whose guileless heart had trusted to his promises and vows. He lost soon after the Bohemian crown, and his infamous name is branded in the pillory of history for all time.

It is refreshing to listen to some few of Hus's words, rising so calmly and serenely above the storm: "Let anyone show me anything better and holier than I have taught," he said, " and I am ready to recant, God be my witness."

In reply to the arrogant words of d'Ailly, he says: "In the name of Him who is the God of us all, I pray you, I conjure you, constrain me not to do that which my conscience forbids me, that which I could not do, save at the peril of my eternal life."

What an inspiring subject for the genius of some mighty artist would that be, the moment when, at the close of three days' contumely and scorn, invited to speak in his defense, clanging his chains and pointing to his poor emaciated body, rackt with pain and worn with weariness, he exclaims: "Do I look like a man fit to defend a cause in an assembly such as this?"

The name of Jerome, the nimble student of Paris, Heidelberg, and Cologne, is destined to live in history with that of Hus. Shall not a niche be also found for John of Ohlum, the brave noble who stood by him through all his suffering, magnanimous and constant to the last? When Hus was led back to his prison this firm friend ran forward to receive his blessing. "How sweet," exclaimed the magister, "to clasp the hand of Messire John, who did not blush to offer it to me-to me-miserable, a declared heretic, despised, In chains, and loudly condemned of all men."

By a decree of the council the cardinal of Viviers prepared and sent to the prisoner a formula of recantation. Hus read it, and sent reply, "I can not sign this formula, first, because it would imply the condemnation as impious of certain propositions which I hold to be true, and second, because I should then become a stumbling-block to the people of God, to whom I have taught these truths."

One of the latest duties the brave soul felt incumbent upon him was the writing of a valedictory letter to the faithful, in which, in tender tones and with a heart filled to overflowing with generous love, he bore testimony to the faithfulness of his friends, acknowledged the Divine mercy, and exhorted to fidelity to conscience. "I write this letter," he said, "from my prison, with my hands in chains, expecting the day after to-morrow my sentence of death, and having confidence in God that He will not abandon me, nor permit toot I deny His Word."

On the first of July eight commissioners, headed by John Wallenrode, Archbishop of Riga, waited upon Hus, demanding a full answer to the charges formulated against him, and to which he replied he could give no other than that already given. The remaining days, until his final appearance before his judges, were occupied in writing letters full of affection to Martin of Volyne, his former pupil and assista.nt at Bethlehem; to Ohristian of Prachatic, to the university, and to Peter Mladenovitz, to whom he bequeathed his books, his fur coat, and other little gifts. Desirous of a confessor, and in this his request being granted, with a beautiful magnanimity he selected Palecz, his fiercest foe, but once his profest friend. At the very first interview Hus craved pardon of Palecz for some words contained in his treatise which might perchance have given him pain. For a moment the confessor was moved to tears, but the implacable hate soon reasserted itself, and the sorrow was as transient as a summer cloud. It is in moments such as these, rather than in the arena of angry disputation, we truly read, and reading love the man. Of Michael de Oausis, too, among the most malignant of his enemies, he writes: "From the bottom of my heart do I pray for that man;" the man, it must be remembered, who in Hus's prison said to the warden, pointing to his victim, "With God's blessing we shall soon burn that heretic, for whom I have expended many florins."

(To be concluded.)

MISSIONA,RY bIGEST bEPA,RTMENT

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

THE NEGLECTED INDIANS OF CENTRAL BRAZIL.* BY GEORGE R. WITTE.

The Indians of Brazil are estimated to number from 1,500,000 to 2,250,000, divided into, perhaps, 230 tribes, speaking many different dialects. In the entire Amazon Valley, comprising over 22,000 miles of naviga- ble waterways, open to steam navigation, there are but three small ind~­ pendent missions, located at Para and Manaos, where Indians are rarely seen. There is not one pure-blood Indian family connected with either mission, and no attempt is being made, nor has any been made, to carry the Gospel to these Brazilian Indians. But where the messengers of the Gospel have failed to go, the rumseller and rubber-trader have freely gone, and with results so disastrous to the poor natives that any attempt to describe the true conditions would be an exaggeration.

On my return from Brazil I had as fellow-passenger a rubber- explorer and trader from Manaos, who is now in Germany, seeing to the construction ot a number of light-draft barges, with which he pro- poses to ascend the river Japura in the winter to bring from Colombia 200 to 300 Indian3 to work on his rubber plantation on the Purus. As I supposed that the Purus region was swarming with Indians, I exprest my surprise that he should make so long and expensive a journey to obtain laborers. In reply he told me that rum, smallpox, and other diseases had so effectually destroyed the Indians in the rubber country that but few were left, and they were unfit for work. The large district, bounded by the Amazon (north), Madeira (east), Aquiri (south), and Javary (west), is practically depopulated of Indians, and the remnants are practically inaccessible to the Gospel.

In view of such facts, can we wonder that some thoughtful Indian chiefs look with hate upon the white man and regard his religion with distrust? In my journey up the Tocantius River last year, when I spent four days at two villages of a tribe called the Caraoh Indians, I askt the captain of one village whether he would like to have a party of missionaries come to settle among them. He said emphatically, " No! " and added that he considered his people superior to the Christaos (meaning the Brazilians, whom they called Christians). The Indians at this village were more moral, more orderly, and more industrious than the hulfbreeds (there are very few poor whites in those regions) whom we encountered at any interior Brazilian station during my whole experience.

Is the Roman Catholic Church doing nothing toward Christianizing the Indians? "Vith one honorable exception, all the priests with whom I came in contact during my journey were immoral, drunken, and ignorant; every mission which they had started had utterly failed to accomplish the Christianizing of the Indians, and the tribes who have come under priestly care are decidedly inferior in morals, industry, and order to the tribes who refuse to have any intercourse whatever with the whites. The Cherentes and Apinages, two of the tribes which I visited, have been for years under the care of Catholic friars. This is the way I found them: Both men and women walk about naked. Theyhave lost all spirit of self-dependence, of tribal government, of order, and of • This and the two articles on Venezuela and Ecuador are condenst from the South American Mesenger.

THE NEGLECTED INDIANS OF CENTRAL BRAZIL

morality. They are improvident,beggarly, and unclean, and have suffered the same numerical decimation by vice and sickness as the Indians in the great rubber belt. The Cherentes, who twenty-five year's ago numbered not less than 4,000 warriors, could not to-day muster 400, and if all were gathered together, they would furnish a pitiful spectacle in testimony of the inefficiency of papal missionary enterprise. The work is altogether left to Italian monks, who never devote themselves to spiritual effort among the natives. They invariably start settlements to which they seek to attract Brazilian traders. The Indians become to them simply a source of revenue and are commonly reduced to a state of semi-slavery. Indian products are traded for the vilest rum, and thus they are not only cheated in trade, but are taught the drink curse, which destroys them as effectually as did the rifle and the arquebus in the days of the Peruvian conquest.

If we wan~ to do successful missionary work among the Brazilian INDIANS OF CENTRAL BRAZIL. The clothing is entirely of the artist's manufacture.

Indians, we must go so far inland as to be effectually out of the reach of the trader' and rumseller, and we shall do well if we obtain small reservations for the work from the government, from which all undesirable settlers may be excluded. The government is quite willing to grant such; indeed, I have in my possession a government contract in which the State of Para not only pledges itself to grant land but also offers buildings and pecuniary aid for a manual training school under Protestant missionary control. However, whether with state aid or supported by the free-will offerings of God's people, this seems to be the only solution of the problem-to go far inland and keep away from trading posts. 'Vith this aim in view lam planning a trip to the Araguaya river, the western affluent of the great Tocantius, On which latter river my last year's colaborer, Dr. Graham, is still holding the fort. The Araguaya has nearly a thousand miles of navigable waters, and along its banks are found the great tribes of the Cayapos, the Carajas, and the Chavantes. They ought to be reacht with the Gospel before the Catholic priests get at

MISSIONARY DIGEST DE;PARTMENT

them, for it is a well-known fact that as soon as it becomes known that a Protestant mission is planned, the priests at once bestir themselves to reach the ground first and to sow the seeds of error and superstition, which are very difficult to eradicate.

The work of evangelizing these Indians is not an easy one. Unhealthy climate, extreme heat, and the difficulty of sending the necessary supplies to stations far removed from centers of trade, all combine to make the work both difficult and costly. But the heroic spirit is not extinct among o~r missionary volunteers, and if united prayer is made by the church, I believe that God will enable us to find both the men and means for carrying on this glorious work in the "waste plaees" of this neglected continent.

One of the difficulties of the work consists in the variety of dialects and languages spoken by the different tribes. As probably none of the tribes number more than 10,000 men, it is obviously out of the question to make a separate Bible translation for each tribe, and in my judgment the problem would be best solved by the establishment of missionary and manual training schools, where Indian young men could be educated and trained to become evangelists among their own race. * MORAL DARKNESS IN SOUTH AMERICA.t REV. GEO. W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BAHIA, BRAZIL.

I. CONDITIONS: Deeds similar to those for which God rained fire from heaven on the cities of the plain do not, in the judgment of our bishops and archbishops (now in confab with him of Rome), disqualify a man for the ministry of the" holy mother church" in these parts. "No scandal, no sin," is the law. " When you can't cover it, move on to the next parish. If that is too close, the next diocese; but continue your ministry; once a priest, always a priest. Only don't get married; then you will be suspended."

Four years ago I staked out my claim in the name of the Lord of the whole earth in this very devout city (Bahia), where Satan's seat is. It has been hotly contested. The vicar, a canon of the church, burned Bibles and smiled blandly on us as the smoke of their incense went up (or down) to his god. A year or two later he found it prudent to exchange parishes. Before he could reach his new parish in this diocese, less than two hundred miles away, the stench of his evil deeds had" found him out." He is to-day exercising his priestly functions in that of Rio de Janeiro, a thousand miles to the south. Rome will not suspend him from her ministry of death.

II. THE NEEDS: Christian ministry-men and women who wiII teach and preach all things whatsoever the Lord commanded, and live their preaching.

III. THE PROSPECTS: These are as bright as the promises of God.

* In this view Mr .Witte has the concurrence of D'. H. M. Lane, president of the Protestant college, at San Paulo, as well as the presen t governor of the State of Para, who is well disposed toward the work. Mr. Witte will be pleased to give further information about this work, hy correspondence or in addresses, illustrated or otherwise. His address is 111 St. George street, Toronto.

t Condenst from the Record of Christian Work.

PlC'1'Ult:ElS OF VENEZUELAN LIFE

The editor of the Jornal do Commercio, the largest daily in South America, is writing in a devout sllirit an elaborate" Life of Christ," giving advance chapters in editorial columns. The editor of another prominent daily of Rio de Janeiro, who is also preeminent among his peers in the Senate, sustains the following sentiments: We believe in the fatality of moral law, as we believe in the fatality of physical laws. The one is as necessary, as eternal, as divine as the other . . . Liberty may delay, but will come. Infallibly, sooner or later, it will be victor. It shall be in the name of that religion in whose name we claim it; religion, not of .~ profane and old wives' fables," not of vain babblings and Pharisaic usage, not buried in the mystery of an unknown tongue, not that of pseudo·apostles of a pagan infallibility-calumniators of the Gospel, adulterers of the Word of God, hypocritical and mendacious preachers of sacerdotal oppression, with the mouth full of God and the conscience seared by mundane interests; not that of ignorance and indigence of spirit. . but that of the new man . . . . of inward communion of the heart with God and love to men; religion whose high priest is the Christ; religion of equality, fraternity, justice, and peace; religion in whose womb modern civilization took form, at whose breasts she suckt the milk of her liberties and her institutions, and in whose shadow her viriiity shall mature and fructify; the religion of everything which ultramontanism denies, curses, and damns.

PICTURES OF VENEZUELAN LIF,E.

MR. WENIGER'S OBSERVATIONS EN ROUTE TO LA VICTORIA.

Could get no ticket for Caracas, until I showed proof of vaccination. Along the road are palms, some 30 feet high. Coconuts grow everywhere, and many other fruits new to us. ,Ve go up the mountains 4,000 feet, by a winding road, and through wonderful tunnels. All along the road are seen goats feeding; hermits' mud houses stuck on the mountain side; donkeys, about the size of a calf, pulling carts, sometimes twenty ill a line, and very large loads on the backs of some of them. Plants which we cultivate at home, such as the cactus and others, grow in great abundance. The banana leaves are from ten to twenty feet long, and coconut leaves are still larger. Almond trees seem to grow everywhere.

We soon enter into the clouds and mist, and as we rise above them can no longer see below us. Up here it is much cooler. We still go on up, many hundred feet above the clouds, and at five P.M. enter Caracas, a large city of one hundred thousand people. Houses on the outskirts are made of mud. Goats, chickens, and people all live together in the same house. Nearly all of the houses are made of mud, but the better class have them painted, and they make a fair appearance. The Roman Catholic churches have high steeples, and seem almost innumerable. The climate of Caracas is fine. It is somewhat cool in the evening, for it lies so high; but it is considered one of the healthiest cities in the world. The houses are built with a garden or square of flowers in the center. The people seem fond of flowers, and these places are beautifully kept. The windows are barred with grating, and very little glass is to be seen. Even the looking-glasses are a sheet of metal of some kind, highly polished. The parks are beautiful, and the capitol is a fine building.

There are bull fights every Sunday. Last Easter, six bulls were killed by these Spanish fighters. The baker here sits on his donkey's back, with a barrel of bread strapt on each side of the animal. The milkman drives his cows from house to house, and milks the desired quantity at the door of each customer into tin cups which are carried by a small

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

boy who accompanies him on his rounds. The street cars are small, conttining about four seats, and are drawn by two mules or small ponies. They have a driver and a conductor, and the fare is five cents. The market place is very fine, each department separate. Fruit is very cheap-I saw bananas, five for a cent; oranges in abundance.

While coming from church Sunday evening, we met a large procession of people. A number of men formed in line, leaving a center space through which the priests walkt, singing Latin hymns. Their faces had anything but good in them. People tumbled over each other in their effort to kiss the rings on the priests' fingers. The host was borne along after them; then a canopy under which, I was told, was a figure of the crucified Savior, and burning incense. As the procession past along the people prostrated themselvee, face to the ground, mumbling prayers, counting their beads, and crossing themselves. Oh, the sadness of the sight! Forms and ceremonies; no knowledge of a living, loving Savior. A deadly serfdom to a debauched priesthood; nothing more.

H you have not yet in your heart said you would do something definite for the spreading of the Gospel in South America, will you not begin at once? Make up your mind to definite praying, systematic giving, for the blessed purpose of spreading the Gospel in this darkest land.

ENSLAVED ECUADOR.

BY :FLORENCE A. RANKEN.

The greater part of the education of Ecuador is in the hands of the Jesuits, who control her universities, and tho an occasional student may be reacht from the outside, his connection with his college would be severed the moment he made any public confession of Christ. Thus it is evident that no organized Gospel work can begin within their walls. The government schools are not considered of as high a grade as those in the hands of religious communities, and in towns on the coast where the desire to learn English is great, a post as teacher might be obtained in one of these; but in the mountain provinces they would be closed to any whom it was known would use their influence to lead men to trust in Jesus as an all-sufficient Savior. A medical missionary, however, might do powerful work, and get into ready access with the medical students, whether permitted to work in their colleges or not.

No sympathy is shown for the poor Indians and lower classes who are to be seen in the streets, and many of whom are lame, blind, and suffering from all kinds of loathsome diseases. Besides being relieved in body these might be brought into spiritual light and health by means of a dispensary and mission opened in their midst.

Among the Indians a knowledge of medicine would go far to win the love &nd confidence of some, at least, of the tribes that inhabit the provinces of the western slopes of the Andes. Two English travelers, lately returned from a visit to the Colorado Indians, state that they are a very noble race, honorable, attractive, and gentle; they are more upright and of better build than the people who have settled near the civilized centers. They paint their bodies in such a manner as to appear

ENSLAVED ECUADoR

to be clothed in baskets of wicker work; no one knows how many the tribe numbers, but there are at least some thousands of them. The total Indian population of the Oriental province is variously estimated from 200,000 down to 80,000, the smaller figure, perhaps, being nearest the truth. They are so scattered as to be hard to reach in great numbers.

On the eastern borders of the land live some very different tribes. The Juaois, the most numerous and remarkable, are reacht from Ambato or Riobamba. The Incas in the height of their power never succeeded in conquering them, and a great many years ago they utterlyannihilated a large Spanish settlement and mission at .Macas. From all that can be learned this tribe seems to be most capable of being made a good race of people. To the north of these are the Zaparos, a very mild race. More submissive and indolent, they would be easier to settle among, hut it is doubtful if permanent results would be gained sooner than among the Juaois. Still farther north is an almost unknown tribe of Indians, who are fierce and steadily refuse to have any dealings whatever with white men. It is believed that they are diminishing in number on account of int~rnal warfare.

In the country between the two ranges of the Andes, the larger part of the population of Ecuador is congregated, and this is truly the pope's parish; as, separated from the coast by almost impassable mountains, thoroughly under the power of a corrupt priesthood, the spirit of the middle ages still dominates it. The whites live in idleness, and they, as well as the upper class, oppress the Indians, who gr·eatly outnumber them. Perhaps no problem in connection with missionary work in the land is greater than that of reaching this poor, opprest, snperstitious race of half-civilized Indians. They speak the Quichuiaor Inca language, and are kept in terrible bondage by the church. If they do not contribute to her treasury what is expected of them, they are often tied to a post and whipt; the pri~st will even take the last donkey of a widow to pay for masses for her husband's soul, leaving her to plod on in denser poverty than before. Should a man show a little care and industry, and begin to prosper, the priest will assign a feast to him that will swallow a year's careful savings, and leave him more than ever asIave to drink. These Indians earn from four to sixteen cents a day, while the tradespeople often earn as much as thirty-five cents. Both are equally preyed upon by the priest; what does not go into his pocket goes for drink, so they live in a most wretched condition.

There is great variety in the work that might be done here. The coast country is very liberal and quite open to the Gospel, tho the people are hard to influence; as soon as they learn that to accept the Gospel of Christ means that they must leave their sins it loses its attraction. A very widespread spirit of skepticism, materialism, and spiritism is t:1king a strong hold of the people. The northern coast province of Esmeraldas is utterly lost to the Catholic Church; it has not a priest within its borders, and will not allow one to live there. It seems, too, a great pity that a field so needy, and so fast passing from the snperstition of Rome to the despair of infidelity, should be left any longer without the light of the glorious Gospel of the living Savior.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPAltTMENT

THE AMERICAN MOHAMMEDANISM. * Mormonism has certain points of affinity, both theologically and animalistically, with Mohammedanism, tho the superiority, if there be any relative excellence, lies with Mohammedanism. Islam is a dry rot, but the robe of Mormonism is rank, and smells to heaven.

In several of its theoretic features, and many of its practical debauch- eries, the great delusion of the East suggests the great delusion of the West. In its idea of God, Islam is far superior to the teaching of Mor·· monism. Indeed, Mormonism can hardly be said to have any" theology," or doctrine of God as a real God. It has only Ii, bestiality, a blasphemous anthropomo"phism, a kind of animalistic pantheism, which it puts in the place of a God who is a Spirit and a holy Lord. For a long time it was possible to arrive at an understanding of the :ioctrines of Mormonism, only by poring over a great mass of rambling literature, but lately a condenst statement of Mormon doctrine has been put forth, too blasphemous to quote.

But while Islam presents a more spiritual doctrine of God, than does Mormonism, it has this in common with Joseph Smithism, that it practically supersedes the Christian Scriptures, with later" revelations" of its own, and thus opens the door to the ingress of all manner of supersti·· tions and fanaticisms. Mohammed declared every prophet before him to have been a pioneer of better things, and considered himself, of course, the climax of prophetic wisdom, little dreaming that in the then undiscovered Occident, Joseph Smith would appear in time, to "improve" upon all previous religious systems, Islam included.

Mormonism has past beyond Mohammedanism, also, in its defiling doctrine of man, and the sensualism which it does not hide but advocates in the name of religion. Its long rigmarole of teachings, regarding the future possibilities of men and women, who if they are good polygamists, may sometime become gods and goddesses, might be described under various forms of statement, but it has never been better described than in the phrase, the" deification of lust."

The polygamous feature of Mormonism grows out of its utterly vicious "theology," and even were polygamy abandoned, the influence of the fundamentally false theological tenets of the Mormons, would be most pernicious and demoralizing. A system which, in order to coerce a first wife into a toleration of polygamy, teaches, orally if not in written form, that the power of the husband over the immortality of the wife is so absolute that if the first wife objects to the polygamous extension of the family the husband can refuse to call her from the grave and thus deny her all resurrection, contains, besides, a host of erroneous teachings, the tendency of which is to empty heaven of a real God, and to chain men fast in a colossal superstition.

There are peopie, generally those of no very keen ethical sensibility, who look on Mormonism with some degree of allowance, if not of positive patronage, condoning its errors, making the most of the excellencies of some Mormons who, like some Moslems, are better than their system, and crying out against the so-called "persecution" of the Mormons. To this it is sufficient to reply that the incontrovertible fact of the absolute domination of the priesthood over the Mormon masses, swinging the Mormon vote now this way and now that, hoodwinking Congress with a * Condenst from The New York Observer.

METHODS OF TRAINING MISSIONARIES

show of parties while really presenting a united front behind the electoral scenes, constitutes a menace to American liberties; to which no patriot can remain indifferent. And this m~nace is increast the more by the fact that Mormon emigrants and emissaries are sent to almost all sections of the West – where the political parties are so equally divided that the Mormon vote can turn the scale one way or the other. Mormon "missionaries" with their message of diabolism go everywhere. Indeed the Mormon Church is even bold enough to dream of a house-to-house canvass of all America, and to predict the coming of the time when the whole re- gion west of the Missis- sippi will be in the grip of Joseph Smithism.

There can be no "persecution," certainly, in patriotically opposing the extension of such a tyrannical political sys- tem, or in fighting vigor- ously, on grounds of foundational morality, the socially demoralizing feature of polygamy. In this country a man has a right to religious opin- ions, but he has no right to immoral practises.

Since Utah, through the "GOLDEN PLATES ,. OF THE MORMONS. '

greed of the politicians for votes, acquired statehood, polygamy has not ceast to be practised in many quarters. In every possible way the conscience of America should be aroused on this question.

METHODS OF TRAINING MISSIONARIES.t BY THE REV. T. W. DRURY, Principal of Ridley Hall, Cambridge; late Principal of C. M. College, Islington.

In_many things the training for foreign missionary work runs on parallel lines to that for mission work at home. Both are parts of one great enterprise. The field is the same. The same seed has to be sown. But in many respects the two spheres of work greatly vary, and there ought to be a corresponding variation in our methods of training.

• Christian Endeavor Monthly. t Condenst from The Church Missionary Intelligence,'.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

1. The foundation of our work of training must be that which forms the main part of the studies of eve"y theological college.

There are those who argue that this side of the preparation need not be as systematic and thorough as in the case of those preparing for the hoii~e parish. It is undoubted that there is abundant work for the earnest, intelligent lay evangelist abroad, as there is at home. But this must never lead us to suppose that the mission field does not need men with mental powers equally disciplined, and as fully equipt in knowledge, as those who are to be the leaders of Christ's work in this land. We claim the best men for the foreign field. The time has past for saying that those who can not obtain work at home are good enough for work abroad. The experience of recent years has rather shown that the Church of Christ is beginning to realize with the Church of Antioch of old, that it is a Paul and a Barnabas that the Holy Spirit bids us separate for this holy work.

Now there are certain parts of this common work which are of special value to the missionary. If I do notfllrther allude to a thorough knowledge of God's Word. it is only because such knowledge is absolutely essential to all workers for Christ alike.

1. A careful grounding in the doctrines of our faith. so that the main outlines are well mastered and the relation of the several doctrines well in hand, is of prime importance. To have studied the Bible in other than their own language, and to have studied its doctrines with a true perception of the position and views of those who differ from us, is also of most practical value.

2. In recent years we have taken up, at the Church Missionary College, the study of logic. We believe that both as a test of sufficient mental power and as a training for the practical work of the foreign field, this subject has very commanding claims. It is not enough, in these days, to have a logical mind; the technical phrases of the science are abroad, and the wily opponent, who finds the missionary ignorant of them, knows only too well how to take advantage of it.

3. Active spiritual work should never be absent from the training of home laborers, but for the missionary candidate it is still more important. He must be kept in touch with the spiritual needs of men, and be ever himself seeking to relieve them. It is by this alone that the well-equipt student can gain that wisdom which" winneth souls."

4. But the most important point of all in the common training is that of the devotional life. The man who has not learned the secret of frequent and sustained communion with God, and knows not the direct influences of the Holy Spirit, would better never go to the mission field. In private let the students learn to cast every care on God, and to begIn, carryon, and end every duty in the spirit and the exercise of prayer. Let them never forget that in the mission field, as at home, spiritual men alone can do spiritual work.

No grace needs to be more carefully cultivated in the missionary student than that of self-control. The temptations to slackness and sloth in work, the terrible exposure to temptations of the flesh which a tropical climate and heathen land inflict upon our younger missionaries, are such as urge on missionary societies this fact, that none be sent forth who have not found Christ their strength and victory over sin. For this reason the life in our missionary colleges should be one of daily self-restraint in little things, that thus God's Spirit may work out the firm habit of self-

METHODS OF TRAINING MISSIONARIES

control. Those who know the trials of an Indian or African climate can best realize how all-important this is for the comfort and usefulness of the missionary. He above all men should cultivate a thorough subjection of temper and a self-forgetting spirit of meekness, so that (by God's grace) he may bravely bear those provocations which a tropical climate so tends to aggravate.

II. I must now touch lightly on matters more peculiar to the needs of foreign work.

1. Foreign Religions.-There can be no two opinions that something ought, to be done in the matter of Oriental religions. Much may be learned from judicious lectures, enabling men to realize what the main religious beliefs which Christianity is to supplant are, what fragments of truth they retain, and, above all, what the true position is of those whom they seek to convert. Yet great caution is here needed. Unwise words on such subjects as Buddhism and Mohammedanism may do infinite harm. Views of these systems are held, and are being widely taught, which eat the life out of all really aggressive missionary work. It would be fatal to teach such views to our missionary candidates. It is one thing to understand fairly what a Buddhist or a Moslem believes; it is quite another to extol his religion as almost on a level with our own.

2. Medical train'ing for theological students. Is it possible for the ordinary missionary to acquire, during a training of two or three years, sufficient medical knowledge to be of real service? Not forgetting that in such matters "a little knowledge is a dangerous thing," and that the exercise of such knowledge must be most carefully guarded and cautiously used, I unhesitatingly answer that he can. Too much must not be aimed at. The laws of health, both with reference to dwellings and to persons, simple treatment of ordinary diseases, and what is called" minor surgery," may be taught with great advantage. As much practical work as possible should be done. A hospital where no regular medical students are received will for obvious reasons best serve this purpose, and the out-patient department will afford the most useful sphere of labor.

3. Another subject" special" to missionary training is 'Vocal m,usic. Every candidate should at least attempt to study this subject. There is no lesson which the semi-savage tribe, or even half-civilized nation, has more certainly to learn than that he must present to God his body; and whatever helps to teach him that every gift God has bestowed ought to be cultivated, made the most of, and so offered for His service, is of real value. Moreover, a voice well trained to be under control, and an ear disciplined to distinguish delicate differences of pitch and tone, are of inestimable value in learning to understand and to speak a foreign tongue. Men who will have to speak much in the open air need also to know how to economize their voice.

4. I strongly advocate industrial work on two grounds. (1) Its direct value in many a station. The missionary ought to be a "ready" man. It is needless to illustrate how self-contained a mission station in Central Africa or on the shores of Hudson Bay ought to be. In some places the first thing a missionary will have to do will be to build his own house. * These pursuits are valuable from their indirect effects upon those who practise them. Even tho a man may never actually use the powers * The Church Missionary College affords opportunity for engaging in printing, gardening, shoemaking, carpentry, blacksmithing, and basketmaking. These are with some even more popular than the more solid studies of the lecture-room.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

thus acquired, yet it is good for him to acquire them. There is a moral discipline, a truly "higher education," in manual labor. A missionary should not only be able to turn his hand to anything, but he should be honestly willing to do so. We do not want men afraid to soil their fingers, or with a secret contempt for lowly toil. The workshop is the best school for knocking such conceits out of a man. The West African often thinks it beneath his dignity to engage in manual labor. We want men who will preach down such idleness and folly by practical work.

5. The missionary candidate ought to be kept in constant touch with ihe foreign jield. There are two great conditions for this-reading and prayer. To these may be added public speaking, within due limits and to suitable hearers. Cultivate frequent correspondence with those now engaged in the work, and then spread the letters before the Lord. I know of no more certain way of keeping up a keen, quick interest in foreign missionary work. A cycle of prayer, in which a special mission is assigned to each day of the month, is also helpful. An earnest spiritual enthusiasm for their future life work should be constantly cultivated by some such methods as these.

In concluding, I will offer two remarks. 1. It is all-important to attend to the bodies of our students as well as to their minds and spirits. Their life should be a health-giving life; well ordered and controlled as to hours, diet, and exercise. Let missionary students take part in healthy games and athletic exercises. The life-work of some men has been decided by what has been observed of their temper and character in the struggle of a hard-fought game. 2. It may well be askt, where can time be found for all these varied occupations? It means high pressure, but I think that the missionary candidate ought to be submitted to fairly high pressure. The function of our colleges is to test as well as to train, and a man who can not bear a fair measure of pressure at home will never stand the strain of missionary work abroad. It is better to burst the gun in the English workshop than on the foreign frontier. Even vacations must not be times of idleness. Mental strain will in all interests be largely relaxt, but spare time may be happily occupied by learning something of some fresh industrial work, or of school management, or even business habits. At any rate, men may be encouraged to such exercises as swimming and riding, all which things may be of no small service to the missionary. "Who is sufficient for these things?" There can be but one answer: "Our sufficiency is of God." The work has its special difficulties, but herein lies our_ confidence; we look to Him who for special duties bestows special powers, and who gave to Barnabas for his special work "many singular gifts of the Holy Ghost"-gifts which signally fitted him to lend to younger brethren a helping hand, rescuing a Mark to be an evangelist and a Saul for missionary service.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

CHINA-Reform in China, Church Missionary Intelligencer (October); Moslem War in Kansuh, China's Millions (September).

INDIA-Ramabai and the Mukti Mission, Record 0/ Christian W01'k (October). ISLANDS-A Plea for Ponape. Missionary Herald (October). JEws-Zionism, Israel ZangwiII, Lippincott's (October). MORlIfONIslIf-Polygamy. The Kinsman (September); The Mormon Question. Christian Endeavor World (September 14); Mormonism and Missions in Utah, Assembly Herald and Home Mission Monthly (October). GENERAL-The Great Need of Missions, A. McLean, Missionary Intelligencer (October). I1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

SOME EXCEPTIONAL PEOPLES higher appointments in the civil AND WORK. and police service against them, and throwing these appointments "Ve put into the form of a sym- open to those who have failed in England in competition for the civil posium the following articles and service and the army. This has led to their reorganizing and unifying items, which treat of special classes their associations for advancing their interests and urging their of peoples. J. T. G. claims before the India govern- ment and the British parliament Eurasians and English Schools. and people. After much discussion they have changed the name from REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D. "Eurasian" to "Anglo-Indian As- sociation," and have formed a President Philander Smith Institute, "Metho- national organization at Calcutta dist Episcopal Mission, Thlussoorie, India. to keep their claims before the government. Many felt contempt The population of India is three for them for making this change, hundred millions; Hindus about saying, "A rose would smell as 190,000,000; Mohammedans, about sweet by any other name"; but 80,000,000; Buddhists, Jains, Jews, they did it to include permanent Parsees; Sikhs, etc., etc., about 60- residents of pure .European blood 000,000; native Christians, 2,000,000; who politically and socially find and Eurasians. English. etc., about themselves in this class. 200,000. Every missionary in India must The ratio of increase is the re- wish them success and help them verse of the above. Notwithstand- to attain it. They are nominal ing those visions and untrue Christians of as good a type as legends, "They all curse their nominal Christians in any country, parentage," and" inherit the vices and many of them are real and of both races and the virtues of exemplary Christians. Some of neither," the Eurasians are far their number are eloquent preachaway and above the best, most ers and most useful and efficient trusted, and useful part of the missionaries. Others are trusted permanent population in India, advisers of the highest officials. worthily filling most of the respon- They are, indeed, the cornerstone of sible offices and positions in the the British government and deserve subordinate civil service; some of well at its hands. The government them rising to the heads of depart- is now beginl1ing to recognize their ments, while others are efficient worth. officers in the army. They have risen more rapidly than any Eng- Great efforts have been made and lish-speaking people, and have the expense incurred to educate the most elegant manners and the most na6i1!eS of India and to advance correct and cultured use of the them to high posts in the govern- English language of any people ment of the people. They are speaking it. This they have accom- magistrates, judges, commissioners, plisht under great difficulties and and members of legislative councils with meager opportunities. of governors and viceroys. These The increase of their numbers has given them in proportion a less number of chances for the better posts in government employ, and now within a few years the government has been closing some of the posts seem naturally their due as sians in all their Christian customs, the representatives of so many so their voice and influence for millions of their countrymen and them would add mightily to their coreligionists. But lately many political power. cases of defection have occurred and Hindus and Mohammedans have Thus the importance of our Engbeen hurled down from high lish school work is manifest. vVe places. So it seems probable that are giving permanence to the spiri- Eurasians and native Christians tual, intellectual, and political will rise rapidly to these posts. power of Christianity more rapidly Indeed they do now even in native than by any other means. One of states. their number gave the first thou- sand rupees for our English school It has always seemed strange to work, which brought the subject of me that orthodox Hindus and Mo- Eurasian education before the Inhammedans should be appointed as dian and British governments, and magistrates, judges, and commis- led to the establishment of church sioners to administer British law, schools all over India, with which which demands that even-handed we now have to compete. Thus we justice be dealt out to people of were led into and kept in this every class, caste, and religion, work. Providentially, pure Chriswhen everyone knows that a tianity needs these non-ritualistic Hindu judge can not, by his relig- schools. There are only four or ion, give the death sentence to a five such "besides ours. All the Brahman, that it is a greater sin to others are under Roman Catholic kill a cow, a monkey, or any sacred or ritualistic influence. It is a animal, than it man of low caste; and va ~t and high responsibility thrust that no Mohammedan judge dare upc ~ us to help lift the life and take the evidence of any other re- character of so many of this class, ligionist against a Mohammedan. destined to govern this great em- They need not be strictly honest to pire at no distant date. people of other religions. So, if true to their own religion, they vVehavp girls' high schools,Cawnmllst be false to British law, and if pore; Oak Openings, and vVellsley true to British law, they must be (boys and girls) at Naini Tal; Phifalse to their own religion. lander Smith Institute, high school and college (boys) at Mussoorie; Anglo-Indians and native ChriG- boys' high school and girls' high tians are not subject to these disa- school at Calcutta, with branches at bilities, and so may and do admin- Darjeelingand Taylor High Schools ister British law according to strict (boys and girls) at Poona; Baldwin justice. If the Anglo-Indians would school (boys and girls), Bangalore, ally the native Christians to them- and schools for boys and girls at selves, they would at once double Rangoon; and Anglo – Chinese their power and influence, and schools at Penang and Singapore, quadruple the increase of that in Malasia. All these are of high power. But they seem inclined to grade and self-supporting as to curseparate more fro111 them, because rent expenses. These schools have for111l;'rly, by changing their dress been successful in passing boys and and name, many native Christians fitting them for places of trust and past as Eurasians. Now there is usefulness. The head master of not so much danger of deterioration Philander Smith Institute, R. C. to the British blood, but there is Basher, M.A., received all his eduintense desire on the part of cation here. Three others of our native Christians to imitate Eura- masters are our own graduates. Three or four have become preach- will sometimes eat an enemy when ers. One is pastor of the Bap- killed or taken in war; but this is tist church, Allahabad. Ve and rather rare, and so 3eldom occurs Oak Openings have many others that, to my mind, it would hardly who are head masters and teach- justify us in terming the Fang peo- ers in schools, and exerting wide ple •• canni bals." influence. God be praised! India shall be saved and dominated by Perhaps by following a mission- Christianity. ary and his wife on an evangelistic tour among these people there will The Fang Tribe, West Africa. be obtained an idea of their every- day life, without which it would be REY. 'Y. C. JOHNSTON. impossible to know them. Start American Presbyterian Mission. KaluaruD, from Efulen mission station, which is located three degrees north of the West Africa. Equator, and about seventy miles from the west coast, and follow the In Western Africa, just north of missionaries on a tour between that the Equator, there are an interior station and another seventy-five people known as the Fang. The miles further inland. Almost all Fang, altho including many dia- the way the path leads through lects, have practically one lan- native villages. These villages are guage. These people are variously never large, seldom containing estimated at from two to four mil- more than forty or fifty houses. lions. For many years they were The village has but a single street, known to the" white man" only with a row of little bark houses on by what he could hear of them from either side. Across the end of the the coast tribes, and by the few street is a larger and better buildwho found their way to the coast. ing, called the •. palaver house." Since they were hardier and, in This is a unique affair, serving at many respects, snperior to the once the purpose of town hall, coast tribes, they were readily re- court house, and hotel. This buildported as v<lry fierce and warlike. ing, like the other houses of the This was done not only because the village, has a thatch roof and coast people themselves felt the ground floor. All around the walls force of it, but in order that the are beds of split logs or poles, and "white man" should be deterred stretcht on these hard beds are the from going back among these in- men, lying comfortably smoking terior people, and thus spoil their and chatting, or sleeping away the trade. For should the white trader time. Here the men discuss and once begin to deal with these people settle, so far as possible, their petty first hand, the position of the coast quarrels; here they receive and tribes as middle men would be entertain their guests; here the spoiled. Howevl)r, this very state women, when they have the leisure, of affairs, which the coast people corne for gossip; here the children have long feared, has within the .play and hear all sorts of things last few years come to pass. children ought not to hear.

Missionaries and traders are Vhen toward evening the mispressing back among this people, sionaries enter a village where they and are being received with eyes wish to spend the night, the head and mouths wide open in amaze- man is askt for a house. He readily ment at the wonders of Vestern gives them his own, which, howcivilization. The Fang can scarcely ever, is neither better nor larger be called cannibal, as they are oft- than the average house of the vi!· times termed. It is true that they lage. A hole, some two by three woman" has visited tbeir town. feet, cut in the bark in the side of The talk in the palaver house did the house, is door, window, and not find very attentive hearers. chimney all combined. You enter Even the men, who generally gave and find that it is only just beneath good attention, were too curious the ridge pole in the center of the about what was going on outside house that you can stand erect. If to get interested in what was being there is anyone in the house they said inside. will, perhaps, turn the kneading trough upside down, if not in use, But turn to that group out in the and push it at you for a seat. Here street. Here the women are inalso are beds of poles, without terested and are giving good attenmattress, blankets, or bed-clothing tion. They had always been listof any description. On the ground less hearers before, more curious between the two beds is a wood fire to know if the missionary's skin which at night takes the place of were all the color of his hands and bed-clothing, hut during the day face, or to have him remove his does the work of a cook stove. In hat, that they might admire his these little bark huts, which are hair, than they were to hear what seldom more than 8 by 16 feet, are he had to say. But here gathered found the women and smaller about the "white woman" they children, each woman having her got the Gospel in perhaps a simpler own hut. The Inen, however, spend form, and in a way in which they the greater part of their time in for the first time were ready to the palaver house. hear it.

It is in this larger building at But follow the missionaries a the end of the street, which is, per- little further as they go from village haps, 20 by 40 fedt, that the people to village. The people have disassemble for the missionary to tell covered that the "white woman" them the Gospel story. The fire in has long hair, and where they stop the center of the palaver house is to rest the men come to the man stirred into a blaze that the people and ask him to tell his woman may see the speaker. And since (these people have no word for w'ife, that small hole in the side of the but a man's wife is his woman or bark structure is not only door but his female) to show them her hair. chimney as well, the house is soon They are told that the "white filled with smoke, seeking the level woman" understands their lanof the chimney. The people are so guage and that they can ask her accustomed to the smoke that it themselves. But they reply, "You seems to cause them very little an- command her to do it and then she noyance. As they themselves put will; she would not do it because it, they were born in houses with we told her to." And when they smoke. The lady missionary, how- find that the "";"hite man" will ever, finds the smoke unendurable, not command his wife, some man and soon seeks a seat out in the goes up to her and says, "Mama, street, and in a short time the most these women standing here want of the women have left the palaver to see your hair." house and have formed a circle about her. The men, too, keep The villages are usually built leaving the missionary to go out along the streams, and since the and see his wife. They have often people are all in their bare feet seen a "white man" before, but foot-logs are seldom considered this is the first time a "white necessary. It is when the" white man" picks up his wife and carries her across these streams that the wonder begins to grow. His repu- worth having, before He went to tation passes him and goes on be- the coast and the "white man" fore, so that when he approaches a came and took Him across the stream, the people are c~lled to- ocean. gether to see him carry his wife over. And the crowd about him The story of creation as told by are .heard discussing how he does these interior people impresses one not have his woman get him water, with their idea of a personal God. or prepare him a fire, or carry a They have no written language, so load, and how when he comes to that all their legends vary somewater in his path he himself will what as told by different persons. carry her and not even allow her to But the substance of their story of get her feet wet, while many of the the creation of man is this: God women boldly assert that they are first created man and for him a going to marry a white man. woman. Next God created the dwarf and gave him his female. One day while seated on a log (They look on the dwarf as a lower eating a pineapple, where the mis- order of creation.) Then God sionary had prepared the pineapple created the baboon and created for and was giving his wife slices him a female. God now gave to about, and the people were gathered the man, the dwarf, and the baboon about in a semi-circle admiring, an ax, a hoe, various kinds of much as people gaze at animals in seeds and fire, and sent them forth a zoo, a woman stepped up to him into the world. The baboons sat and said, "I want to marry you." down and ate up their seeds, threw " Rut," he replied, "here is my away the ax, the hoe and the fire, wife sitting by my side." "Yes, and climbed up into the trees and but I'll sit on the other side." there they lived. The dwarfs also ate their seeds and throwing away These people are polygamous. It the hoe lived 'n the forest. But is a man's highest ambition in life man and his woman by the use of to marry as many women as pos- the ax and fire God had given sible. And once he has married a them cleared away 'a place in the woman, or little girl as is usually forest, where they planted their the case, she becomes his property seeds. Again with their ax they to sell or trade off as he may find cleared a place for it village and to his best interest. A woman is built bark houses on either side of given as security in a rubber or it street and a palaver house across ivory deal, or is paid over to settle the end. 'Vhen God came to see a quarrel between two tribes on the use made of what He had given exactly the same basis as a sheep, His creatures He found the baboons differing only in that she is more living in the trees, and the dwarfs valuable. living off in the forest in rude huts that scarcely could be calle,d a But low as these people have sunk village and with but an attempt at in degradation and sin they have agriculture. But when he came to not entirely forgotten God. They man He found him Ii ving in a say that God has forsaken them village with houses in line on either and gone across the ocean to the side of a clean street, a palaver "white man." But in their lan- house across the end, and a garden guage and legends there are still growing beside, and God said man clearly the traces of a God caring had done right. for them and interested in their well being. God, they say, gave Far back in the interior, so far them their seeds and plants, and in that the people say they themfact all that they possess that is selves have. never seen them, but lantic Ocean. We find that Christheir fathers have told them, are the tianity is adapted to the heathen in footprints of God in the rocks, the Africa as well as any other nation, tracks of God on His wa y to the when it is presented in its true coast, when He deserted them and light. The light that is manifested went to the "white man." Traces through the Gospel breaks down of this same God whose footprints their heathen superstitions· and these people think they have seen fetish worship, and it is a sight that in the rocks, are still quite clearly causes the heart to rejoice and seen in their language and legends praise God to see the change that of to-day, becoming less distinct comes over their domestic life. In as generation after generation pass, the place of the idol you see the and yet they are clearly there. Bible, and instead of the jargon of their heathen worship, you hear the Now place alongside of this prayers of love and worship ascendknowledga of God the fact that ing to God, and the songs of Zion these people admit that they have sung. They love the Christian offended God and can not go to His habits, and ask to be married in the " town," and add to this the fact Christian way, and say, we want that they are e'erywhere ready our children to know that their to receive and treat kindly the parents were Christians. They abmessenger of God's offered peace, hor polygamy, and teach their and it places a fearful burden on children the awfulness of heathen those who would preach Christ that life in a way that rr,issionaries can they pass these not by. not speak, for they speak from ex- perience. Some of their customs But what of the climate down and folk-tales are of little account. there so near the Equator? Christ They like to sit and talk over them, made no exceptions as to climate in but some of their folk-lore has a His command to go into all the moral which proves a benefit at world. However, the climate here is times. no worse than in other parts of t'I'OPical Africa. One hundred miles from The railways that are now under the coast brings you to an eleva- eonstruction will prove a wondertion of lOOO feet above sea level. fnl factor in opening up this dark This elevation with the forests and land; but we tremble at the thought mountain streams renders the of God's people being so slow as to climate fairly comfortable, the let the enemy get so well establisht thermometer seldom registering in this heathen land, that it will above 90 degrees in the shade. cost the life of many a missionary in trying to undo what the wicked Quessa Mission, South Central Africa. white man has done by his im- moral manner of life and trade. REV. S. .J. MEAD. The Portuguese government, which is Roman Catholic, has been friend- Methodist Episcopal Mission. Malange, ly to us, and we have received Angola. valuable aid from its officers. We do not think it wise for mission- Angola is a large field, and holds aries in a foreign land to mix up out grand inducements for mission- with politics, but their influence aryendeavors. It is a Portuguese should lle for good and great worth province-has been under their con- in maintaining order and good laws trol over four hundred years-is in a heathen land. In the time of bounded on the north by the Kongo war and persecutions, for which State, east by British Central Africa, on the south by the German possessions, west by the Atthe government is responsible, the and each hospital should have its missionary should seek for redress school department for training from the courts, if the government nurses. This department will be is responsible for the damage done. self-supporting, while it will be Ve think the late war will not impossible for the other branches have a bad effect on the Catholic of the mission to gain support. nations, but rather the contrary. One point should always be kept in In this heathen field thllY had no mind, that the Catholics are jeal- written language of their own in ous of the Protestant missionaries 1885, but as soon as they learned to in their possessions, and great care read th6 little Scripture verses and and wis~om should be shown, so printed articles they appreciated they may have no just cause to them, the natives learning them speak evil of our good. As far as by heart. We have had those in possible we should insist on the our mission who took the book of native students learning the Eng- St. John, onr first translation, and lish language, especially those that learned to read by the word, never are under our constant control; learning their letters, so that they but many of these points on teach- could read and explain the book to ing languages, etc., and the rela- others in an intelligent way. Ve tion of one tribe with another, will have now translated other books of be governed by the existing circum- the Bible, a grammar, vocabulary, stances. Ve can not he actuaterl hymns, etc., and we hope in a short wholly by our own ideal, but by time to have the whole Bible. The what we can do under the present work is far-reaching; the influence condition of things for the good of of our missions has extended far all concerned. The interior of beyond our personal acquaintance. Africa abounds in indigenous re- Ve find some of the heathen kings sO:lrccs. TinlC will show· up more objecting to our work in this way, and more the wealth of this won- "Our boys will bring us no more derful country. rum when they go to your school, and when they can read and do as Hospitals have a blessed effect in the white man does they will let us a heathen land, and have become die like dogs," meaning they will a grand factor for good to the mul- not I'lteal for US" Ve have had no titudes of those who flock to the massacres or persecutions, but on mission for help. In that way we the contrary the natives seem exercise an influence over thenl anxious to learn and, indeed, Ethiothat we can not in any other way. pia is stretching out her hands. God blQ~s the hospitals and dispensaries in heathen lands! .Many The fertility of the country in of the directions of a heathen many localities makes it possible doctor are valuable; at least they for the native workers to be selfhave good points, and can be of supporting, and this has a good benefit when modifierl, like abstain- effect in developing manhood and ing from all food for a time, days independence. Self-support should of absolute rest, bleeding, bathing, be insisted on as soon as practicable, rubbing, etc. Medical missionaries but no sooner. The way to pershould study the sicknesses and the manent self-support in a foreign climate to which they are sent in field like Africa depends much on the tropics; they will meet the the foundation you commence on. malaria in its various forms and The work is so great, so many chronic conditions of the blood; all things need attention, that in all should know something of surgery, missions there should be two departments. In one that should give especial attention to the de- the young mission children. Eduvelopment of the resources in the cation alone without the grace of field, and had a hospital connected God is a slow process to overcome with the mission, the prospect traditions and superstitions. The would be favorable to self-support darkness and stupidity of a heathen at an early date. mind can not be told. They know nothing of books, of themselves, of We have found some difficulty God, or creation. Such are the in the expression of ." a change of people to whom we are sent; and heart." This seems to be a phrase- yet God loves them and wills all ology the enlightened heathen finds men to be saved. no little difficulty with; but a pure and clean thought and mind A heathen king died living near they seem to grasp more readily. our Quessa mission. As their cus- "Ve have had no trouble with tom is, they left the king lying in church members going over to the state several days while the grave Roman Catholic faith. Their reply was being prepared, which often to them is, "We have left OUT takes from ten to fifteen days. idols and we do not want yOU?' After all is completed, they draw a idols." "Ve have found our native line around the grave, and wait to girls when educated a great help in "3ee who will cross the line and acour missions as teachers and Chris- company the king into the grave. tian workers. Education is a great In this case two little children came blessing. It develops the mind of along, about seven and eight years, the heathen so they can grasp the a boy and a girl. "Vhile they were truth in a more intelligent way; playing they crost the line. They and teaching hygiene, cleanliness, took them and broke their wrists temperance, etc., are as valuable and ankle bones, and took the to the heathen as to any other king's pipe and put it in the hroken people; they need to know some- arm of one child and his staff in thing of themselves and their the arms of the other, and set them physical condition. Thousands are by the side of the putrid body, and dying in heathen lands for the shut them up alive in this horrible want of right teaching on these pit. lines. We should teach secular and industrial work in our missions, The Thoo-bah-yah-zahs. until all of our children are well acquainted with work, and appre- MISS SUSAN E. HASWELL, ciate the value of knowing how to Amherst, Lower Burma. do honest lahor with their hands. This is practical for our girls as The Thoo-ba,h-yah-zahs are pure well as our boys. The educated Burmese, but believe themselves girls in our mission fill an im- to he under a curse, by which, in portant place among women; and case they do any work, they will they become a great help in caring be smitten with leprosy. for the younger children of the missiqn. "Ve see the great benefit The Burmese tradition is that a of teaching our children in our certain queen died in childbirth. mission, especially "internoes," After the corpse was removed to prayer and church discipline; and the burial-ground for interment, we feel much of our labor is lost the child, a girl, was born. Her when they are allowed to associate father, the king, provided for her with their heathen people; their maintenance, but forbade her ever customs and laws are dangerous to to come into the city to live, and pronounced the curse of leprosy to come upon her and her children if ever they engaged in work. He gave mum, the rest with rice. I have her the title of "Thoo-bah-yahzah," or "Governor of the Dead. " carts and oxen, and agricultural When the child had grown to implements, a boat for carrying our womanhood, a traveling princ8 happened to see her, and was so produce, and four native houses, struck by her beauty that for love of her he gave up his title, people, besides bricks made on the place, and home that he might share her lonely lot. From that day to this and a boiler for evaporating the their descendants have lived in or near the burial -grounds. They salt water for cooking. If only the beg for their daily food, th8y open the graves, rob the dead of their debt were paid, the work would clothing, wherewith to clothe themselves, and .use the coffins and the very quickly be self-supporting. bamboo structures in which the Brick making, charcoal burning, coffins are borne to the burialgrounds, for the building of their fish curing, cutting firewood for shanties. The only work they the river steamers, bee culture, and do is to dig graves, bUl'y the dead, butter making are to be among build funeral pyres, and attend to the works carried on at the farm. the fires. Nothing has ever been The clay is of extra quality, and is done for them, except as a few of almost unlimited. We have the us have preacht Christ to them. sea a mile and a half to the west, Last year I urged one company of and a lovely range of hills, rich in them to break away from their minerals, to the east, and only ghoulish customs, believe in the three miles distant. The farm it- Lord Jesus Christ, and go to work. self is on a succession of knolls, " Who would give 1L8 work? " said with low land between. We have some. No one would do it among good water, and the climate is the natives. Even our native healthful. SaIt farms are scattered Christians have an awful loathing about over the plain, but the nearfor them. est village is two and a half miles away, and the only grog-shop in the The old head man sat silent for region is five miles off. awhile, and then said:" It is too late for us who are grown up, we can I want the main work of the not change our habits; but if .Ma-ma place to be done by paid laborers, could save the children, it would be Christians, if possible, but to have good." That remark was what the children taught to work at such really led me to undertake this in- things as their strength is equal to, dustrial scheme. for iour hours per day, so that by the time they are old enough to be- I have bought a salt manufac- gin life for themselves, they will be tory, and have thousands of pounds capable of carrying on farms of of salt on hand for sale; but the their own. Government will then great influx of salt from Europe give them a few acres each of waste has brought down the price so low land, and a small loan on five per that I am waiting, hoping the de- cent. interest, and they ean soon mand will be greater in the rains be independent. and prices better. I have also secured sixty-four acres of land, the I mean the children to have four most of which is to be planted with hours in the -school-room, and a South Sea Island cotton and sesa- study hour in the evening, the rest of their time to be spent in play and rest. In this way we should soon have an intelligent, industri- ous, Christian community, who will have been taught to give one- tenth of their income for the Lord's work.

In connection with the industrial mission I want to have cottage homes for the blind. Their condi- tion is very pitiful. Blindness is considered the curse for some sin committed in this or some former state of existence, and they are taunted with and reproached for their helplessness. Kindness and sympathy are very rarely shown to them, even by their nearest rela- tives. On the farm they could do all the matured. We have, after labori- rice pounding and cleaning, pick ous cOITespondence and research, the cotton from the seed (it has to found the machine hich ,e have be done by hand), be taught to felt from the beginning we must make brooms, baskets, and mats, have. Such a machine is made in and be read to and helpt in many New York city and costs $1,500. ways. The work for the blind, and The oil engine to run this costs for the orphans and destitute chil- $1,200. For transportation, water dren can be carried on together tanks, baling press, masonry work with mutual benefit. and shed, we must have $2,300, thus making a total of five thousand The Industrial Mission School, Sirur, dollars ($5,000).

India. In the Bombali Mission.

REV. R. WINSER. REV. JOHN 111. BELL.

American Board, ]larathi Mission, India. Supt. Wesleyan lIIethodist Connection, Free.

,Vhat was known till recently as town, Sierra Leone, Africa. "the Deccan Industrial School" is now designated "The Sir Dinshaw It is difficult to reali:?je the desti- M. Petit Industrial School." It is tute condition of this people; their located at Sirur, India. wretched state physically as well as spiritually. Here you see animal This school has risen from small nature without restriction. Wives beginnings to a commanding posi- are simply slaves to be sold or tion. It was entirely destroyed by traded as cattle. The children are fire with all its furnishings, tools, regarded as pigs might be, and and machinery in 1895. But most valued by appearance. Girls wear readily and generously did kind no clothes at all until sold into wife friends and the government in India slavery; the clothes worn then in furnish the means for its thorough nlOst cases here where we are, cover and complete restoration and re- their bodies somewhat as harness equipment, all of which has been does horses. The women do all the accomplisht, and the school wa~ farm work, carryall the water and reopened in February, 1898, and wood, and receive but a scant livinspected by Dr. Thomson, of the ing, and are abused always. If the College of Science, Poona, who wives are not" flogged" every few reported it as being one of the first days it is said they" get lazy and schools in the presidency. don't respect their husbands." If a man has, say a hundred wives, a This school has been of steadv some woman who has lost her hus- band by death, will go to him and and substantial growth. It has give herself to him rather than to direct bearing upon the sub.iect of be sold to some poor man. self-support now so widely advocated by missions and boards. They universally worship the devil, and sacrifice to him; they The resul ts in the line of education bury their dead as the property of are a clear gain, for the boys carry the devil, and sacrifice food for the on their studies in the vernacular spirit of the devils who may pass school according to the pi'escribed by. They never question hut that standards, and besides, in the same their dead are in hell. They betime, become trained workmen in lieve all who live in this world go to the industrial department. Thus hades -" l'o-krili" is their word, the basis of the community's pros- which means an eternal place of perity is laid and our youth trained abiding. They also believe that accordingly. "ro-kl'ili" is divided, and that part of the people are happy and part 01 ,Ve have from the beginning them are not. They believe the recognized the fact that an in- devil to be the intermediary bedustrial educational institution, as tween themanrlGod; he is the man such, can not pay its way any more sent to punish them, so they use than any other institution of learn- all manner of schemes to satisfy ing. We have, also, realized that we the devil, believing that their good must have some arrangement by fortune in wealth and health which an annual income, not large, depends on keeping "on the good should be secured. To insure this side of their intercessor." we set out plantations of the American agave, a fiber-producing plant. The fiber is of commercial value, and our plantations are now IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

British Support to Islam in Africa. Moslems. Then, twelve years later, Governor Hay had conveyed A strange movement is in prog- a fine property with ample buildress, which may have more im- ings to the Moslems for educational portant bearings on the future of ends, with a grant for paying missions than is now apparent. instructors. These were markt The founding of the Gordon College stages in the advance of Islamism at Khartum, which in some re- in 'Vest Africa, and the present spects is at least negatively a elementary school is the first step bolstering up of Islam, has now toward a college. heen followed by what appears to us to he a positive uplift of the Major Nathan in reply emphawhole Moslem system in Vi'est sized the advantages of educational Africa. On August 7th a lIohal1l- training, particularly the effect of medan school with accommoda- teaching English, in fitting young tions for 300 children was opened men for administration in the at Freetown, Sierra Leone, under colony, instancing Mohammedan the auspices of the acting governor, judges in India and similar magis- Major Nathan. Among those trates in Egypt. He counseled those present was Dr. E. 'IV. Blyden, an present to get a good knowledge of ardent promoter of the Moslem the Arabic, in order to know the faith. real merits of lIohammedanism. When they understood the Koran, The whole ceremonies at the he added, they would see that their opening seem to be significant of a religion was one telling them how new departure. A prayer was to live, and not a religion of charms offered in Arabic by Alfa Omaru, and gewgaws. Knowing English, the imam of the mosque; and the they would have the literature and same gentleman follow('d with a wisdom of the white man open to brief address, tracing the history them; and with Arabic, they would of educational efforts among the be ahle to road not only the Koran, Sierra Leone followers of the but the "Makamat" of EI Hariri, prophet. He contrasted the years known already to some of them, 1839-18H, when the Moslem be- and the" Alif Lailat wa Lailah," lievers were persecuted, and the the translation of which English mosques destroy!'d by mobs, be- people read with pleasure. In concause the Mohammedan faith was cluding, Major Nathan urged them thought to he a menace to the not to rest content until they had colony, ,vith the more enlightened in Sierra Leone a Moslem college, and liheral policy of the half whence wisdom and knowledge century succeeding, when the might go forth over the whole o~ British government had given the 'IVest Africa. adherents of the prophet both protection and toleration. He referred It is perhaps too soon to forecast to the festival of the Lesser Bairam the possible effect of such a movein 1872, when Governor Sir John ment as this. But one thing is Pope Henessy had attended with a certain. Official sanction and posimilitary escort, and to the action of tive aid are now given to the Arabic Governor Sir Samuel Rowe, seven tongue and the Koran. British years later, when at the Govern- influence will undoubtedly be much ment, House he entertained during enhanced in north and west Africa, the same festival, seven hundred among the millions of Mohammedans that crowd that part of the that Sulu slaves have any means of Dark CC:ltinent. But the question obtaining the wherewithal. We is whether such political ascend- believe that these provisions of the ency is not too dearly bought by treaty are entirely against the letthe sanction given to the religion ter and spirit of the Constitution of Mohammed. And, as to the of the United States, the Thirteenth bearing of this and similar steps Amendment to which distinctly of governmentnl policy upon mis- says that "Neither slavery nor sions among the Mohammedans, involuntary servitude . . . shall there seems to be no doubt that, exist within the United States or for a leading and so-called Prot- any place subject to their jurisestant nation, whose net-work of diction." missions enwrap the globe, to assume such an attitude of patron- It is also difficult to reconcile the age toward Islam, makes Christian express prOVISIOn made against missions so far incongruous. ",Ve polygamy in Utah and that persee no reason why other nations mitting it in the Sulu Islands. which seek to rival Britain in ",Ve grant that these are some political and social influence should of the knotty problems which not pursue a similar course. ",Vhy are bound to arise from the exshould not France thus propitiate tension of the jurisdiction of the the Algerian Arabs, and Belgium United States to include disthe Arabs of the Kongo district? tant peoples with establisht in- As another has said, it is a strange stitutions so contrary to the bespectacle when two western na- liefs of the American people. tions that a few centuries since led Should the present policy of the on the Crusades, now unite in pro- government be continued, it will moting the creed they t:len tried be necessary either to "expand" to crush, and educate the peopl9 the sph'it and the letter of the Conthey then sought to exterminate. stitution, or to prepare for endless It becomes a serious question what trouble in our dependencies. The is to become of Christian missi0r,'l problem") are similar to those faced' if such a policy as that of the by E~lg1and in Zanzibar slavery Sirdar and of Major Nathan is tn arId Hindu polygamy. We trust prevail. that the United States government will grapple with them promptly, American Protection to Islam. and settle them righteously.

A similar objection is made to A Polygamist in Congress. the protection guaranfeed to Islam in the Sulu Archipelago hy the The time has nearly arrived when treaty made by General Bates with Congress shall decide whether or not the Sultan of the Mohammedans in it will expel representative-elect that portion of the Philippines. B. H. Roherts, covenant breaker This treaty grnnts the sultan an and the champion of polygamy. annuity from the United States It is important that every voter government, and permits establisht who has not done so should write to institutions-including slavery and his representative in the fiftypolygamy – to continue unmo- sixth Congress and protest against lested. A provision is made where- allowing Roberts to retain his seat. by a slave may purchase freedom ",Ve earnestly trust that this agitaby paying his owner $20, but there tion will also bring about a constiseems to be little reason to believe tutional amendment defining legal marriage to be nlOnogamic, and making polygamy a crime against Critical Times in South Africa. the United States, and punishable by disfranchisement and disquali- The trouble between Great fication to vote or hold any govern- Britain and the Transvaal has not ment office or emolument. Rev. yet come to actual war (Oct. 9), but 'Vm. H. Campbell, of The Kins- it is now thought to be inevitable. man, Salt Lake City, has been in- There are doubtless two sides to defatigable in his labors to secure this much-mooted question of the t.hese ends. It is a cause which de- status and rights of the Uitlanders serves success, and should receive in the South African Republic. The the support of every lover of home question should be settled by arbiand country. tration, if the two governments can not otherwise come to a peaceable The June Anna publisht what understanding. This would at purported to be an unprejudiced least indicate that the peace conarticle from a non-Mormon, en- ference was not wholly a farce. titled" A Word for the Mormons," The Uitlanders-or Outlandersby a Mr. Curtis. Many well-in- who are mainly British, pay a formed parties believe this article large part of the Transvaal taxes, to have emanated from no other and have nothing to say about the source than Mr. B. H. Roberts him- franchise. They, however, are unself, with, perhaps, the assistance willing to give up their British of Elder Charles 'V. Penrose, edi- citizenship, and to be counted tor of the Deseret News, official among the Boers. England claims organ of the Mormon Church. Mr. suzerainty over the Transvaal, and Curtis is a brother of Maggie Cur- this the Boers deny. t!S Ship Roberts, the latest acknowledged acquisition to the harem of In case of war rnissionary work Mr. Roberts, and can not, therefore, in South Afl'icamust, of COUl'se, sufbecalled "anunprejudicedwitnes"." fer with other enterprises. Missions Could these facts be known, they [Lre carried on by the American would take much of the wind out Board and Methodist Board from of the sails of Mormon missionm'ies the United States, and several Engwho are appealing to the A1'ena lish and South African societies. article in support of their claims. 'Val' not only diverts the mind of We publish on another page an ex- the people from spiritual things cellent reply to that article by a and endangers mission property, lawyer in Salt Lake City. This the but it tends to brutalize the natives Arena refused to publish, altho- who are in the disturbed districts. perhaps because-it clearly proves from Mormon writings the pre- The Miiller Orphanages. valence of intemperance and polygamy in lformon districts, and the It is refreshing to read the sixadvocacy of "blood atonement," tieth report of the Scriptural whereby the church sanctions Knowledge In'stitution for Home murder to atone for apostasy. and Abroad, being the record of the Lord's dealings with those who Mormonism should be eradicated have succeeded George Muller in from America, first by the enforce- his life-work. The report covers ment of law in respect to crimes ninety pages, and contains over against society, and second by the 50,000 words, giving the 1l11rrative preaching of the Gospel and the for the year ending May 26, 1899. ministry of love on the part of the The first ten words aptly sumfollowers of Jesus Christ. marize its contents: "The signal blessing that the God of all grace bestowed," through another twelve months. The most conspicuous fea- sionm'Y work on no small scale, car- ture of the narrative is the unvary- ried on both at home and abroad, ing faithfulness of the great Prayer and on strictly Biblical lines. 148 hearer and bountiful Promiser. The orphans have been admitted during original workmen, Mr. Muller and the year, and 1,560 were under care Mr. Craig, are both gone, but the at the close of the year. The averwork goes on; and Mr. James age of Bible and Tract distribution Wright and Mr. G. F. Bergin are has been fully maintained, and the carrying it on upon exactly the schools have been continued, and same lines as before, and with the the missionaries in foreign lands same experience of blessing. It has have been helpt, at a total expendithus been demonstrated that the tUre of £3,394148. 9d.-about $16,500. work was independent of even the striking and positive personality Since the commencement of the of that really great man-George work, over one minion pounds Muller-that it was founded not on have been given for the orphan a man, but on a method; not on a support, in answer to prayer; person, but on a principle, and that nearly £400,000 given to other God is the same God to all those objects; by sales of Bibles and who follow the same Scriptural and Tracts, nearly £50,000 more; and spiritual laws which the Divine half as much more by payment of Mastel' has both framed and pub- the children in the day schools. lisht as His spiritual code. There Here is a work long revolving has been a true succession, and about one man, originated and conhence a continued success. These ducted by him, whose total expenbrethren, upon whom has fallen ditures thus reach close on to the mantle of this Elijah, have stood £1,500,000, or $7,500,000. And since by the waters and called upon Eli- apostolic days no equal amount jah's God, and expected continued has been spent more wisely, going interposition of His power, and farther to promote the spread there has been no river of diffi- of Gospel truth everywhere. culty over which He has not opened a path. The singular fidelity of Mr. '''right and Mr. Bergin to the During this fiscal year, in answer principles laid down by Mr. Muller to believing prayer, and without a seems the more beautiful in view of single application to any human the frequent departures from such being for pecuniary help, there has principles, in the case of some who been received the sum of nearly have succeeded others as adminis- £30,OOC (£29,677 178. 9Yzd.), or close trators and turned upside down the to $150,000, of which about four- system they left as a legacy, as in fifths was taken for the orphan the case of the Doshisha in Japan. work, and the rest for the other One reason why legacies and beobjects-schools, Bible and tract quests are so unsafe is that legators work, and support of missionary are so uncertain about their beworkers. There has been one do- quel:lts being carried out. Let these nation of £2,400, and a legacy of conscientious men at Bristol speak £20,000 has been left to the work, for themselves: not yet paid, but in prospect. The year has been one of severe finan- Mr. Miiller began this work with one clearlY cial straits, but with the same ex- defined purpose, viz., to illustrate the truth perience as before of Divine pro- that the unseen God and Father, our Lord vision and interposition. Jesus Christ, really listens to and answers the believing prayers of His children, now, at This work interests us as a mis- the end of the nineteenth century, just as much as He did in the days of the Apostles, or in the days of Daniel, David, Abraham, and Enoch. To emphasize this lesson Mr. Miiller resolved, from the out· fields have been aided. During the set, never to do what, otherwise, it would have been perfectly Scriptural and there- year over £1,000 have been used fore lawful to do, viz., to make his needs known to his fellow Christians. Only in in tract distribution, and since the ear of the living God woulcl he tell his circumstances. And for 64 years God vindi- 1840 nearly £50,000. All this is cated His servant, and ~howed RtK approval of his utter trust in Himself. Beloved Mr. mission work, as is also even the Bergin and I felt that if we departed a hair's breadth from this position, in conclucting the orphan work for, in the truest Scriptural Knowledge Institution. we shoul(l be marring its unique testimony, and so ,ve sense, it is a co·nveri'ing work. The had not a Inoment's hesitation. salvation of souls is in everything This is written with regard to a matter so small that it would the supreme aim, and God con- seem to belong among the matters of little importa.nce, namely, s.tantly honors this supremacy of whether a friend who inquired as to the needs of the work should be purpose. Ve know of no place informed of the straits they were in. Vould that all who administer where money can be put wUh the a trust were as conscientious and careful to carry out the will of those absolute e01~fidence that it will be who had founded great institutions! 1lsed only fOI' God more than in the The Lord's dealings continue to be very peculiar in the trials to Scriptural Knowledge Institution which faith is subjected, and the reward of patient waiting. For ex- at Bristol. ample, between the 13th and 20th of July, 1898, the smallest 7ceekly total The editor-in-chief has been in since the commencement of the fiscal year was received (£155). From Bristol many times, been admitted the 21st to the 27th, £1,023 came in, the small income of the week be- to the rare privilege of active felfore having led to more continuous and courageous waiting on God. lowship with this noble staff of The trial of faith nevertheless continued, but on the 10th of Decem- helpers in prayer and praise; been ber, nine months to a day after dear Mr. MiUler's departure, by a dona- permitted to know, as outsiders do tion of £2,400 and a legacy of £2,000 more, all five branches of not, of the straits gone through, the work were for the time richly supplied; and again on March 28, being admitted to the prayer-meet- 1899, word carI1e of a legacy of £20,000, the largest legacy to the ing of the helpers, where the wants orphanage yet announced. Here we find conspicuous answers to of the institution are laid before Mr. Muller's prayers com;ng over twelve months after his death. God. He has heen in all the de- Since March, 1834, 289,328 Bibles, partments of the orphanage, fre- 1,409,649 New Testaments, and 245,- 221 copies of parts of the Vord quently addres~,ing both the chilhave been circulated in various dren and the helpers, and thus can tongues, in all over 2,000,0001 Dur- testify, from personal and intimate ing the year 161 laborers in mission knowledge, that no institution known to him more faithfully represents the principles and prac- tises of the New Testament Church.

Once more we call attention to the singular completeness of detail in accounting for every farthing 1'eceived and ea'pended. We have felt compelled more than once to call attention to the absence of such detail in the reports of some so- cieties and institutions which dis- burse large sums. Even when there is a det&iled statement of receipts, there is often a lack of such detail in expenditure. This alienates public confidence. Donors are en- titled to a report of the exact man- ner in which gifts are used, and no lumping of expenditures will suf- fice. The more honest the disburse- ment is, the more reason for such detail that there may be no en- couragement to others who deal fraudulently. The more trans- parent all such methods are, the more is Christ glorified.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AMONG THE WILD NGON!. By 'v. A Elmslie, ers of missionary committees and M.B. Introduction by Lord Overtoun others who are in a position to Illustrated. Map. Index. 12mo, 316 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. stimulate interest by this means.

This is an exceedingly interesting CATALOGPE OF THE FOREIGN MISSION LIBRARY account of work in the Livingstonia Mission in British Central Africa. of the Divinity School of Yale University, This mission of the Free Church of No.5 IH99 8vo, 32 pp. Paper. Tut- Scotland is the outcome of Living- tle, morehouse & Taylor, New Haven. stone's travels through the African jungles. The mission was founded Mr. George E. Day has done exby Dr. James Stewart and Dr. Laws on the west shore of Lake Nyassa. cellent service in thus cataloging Slavery and barbarism faced the missionaries at every point, and the 6,500 volumes in the Foreign there were long years of waiting for fruit. Now, however, this is Missionary Library of the Univerone of the brightest spots in the mission world. Industrial training sity. It is a library which should has been a special feature of the work, but always holding a place be of great advantage, not only to secondary to the preaching of the Gospel and training of converts in students and professors of the uni- Christian truth. versity, but to many who may be Dr. Elmslie knows this field and people well, and vividly describes al)le to visit New Haven, and conthe country and people of the Ngoni, who are warriors of the consult its shelves. The catalog is Zulu race. Their history is chiefly markt by vice, superstition, and well arranged for consultation. bloodshed, but there has recently been a remarkable revival mnong There are still many volumes absent them, and hundreds are coming out to confess Christ; from the library which we should MANUAL FOR STEWARDS A'r lIISSICNARY LOAN suppose would be among the first EXHIBITIONS IllusLrated 12mo, 186 pp. secured. It would be of great ad- 1,<; Church Missionary Society vantage to have included in this Loan exhibitions for missions have received more attention in catalog a list also of the best hooks Great Britain than in America, but the demand is increasing in both which treat of mission lands and countries. They are an excellent means of awakening and stimulat- heathen peoples. ing interest, and for imparting knowledge of foreign peoples and Monthly Missionary Bibliography. lands. This book is the only one publisht treating of the subject. It tells MANUAL l<~OR STEWARDS OF MISSIONARY LOA~ of the object of such exhibitions, the best method of arrangement, EXHIBITIONS. lllustrated. l~mo, 136 pp 18. describes various departments, and net. Church Missionary Society, London. gives other helpful hints. The SELF SUPPORTING CHURCHES, AND How TO book should be secured by all lead- PLANT THEM. Illustrated from the Life and Teachings of Rev C H. Wheeler, D.D. By W. H Wheeler. 12mo.400 pp $1.00. Better Way Publishing Co, Grin- nell.Ia BLACK ROCK Ralph Connors. Illustrated. 12mo,327 pp. $125. Fleming H. Revell Co PIONEERING ON THE SAN JUAN (COLORADO). Rev Geo. M. Darley, D D. Illustrated. 12mo, 226 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co RUSSIA IN ASIA By Kr·ausse. Maps 8vo. $4 00 Henry Holt & Co. THE HEART OF ASIA. F. A S Krineand E D. Ross Illustrated. 8vo $350 J. B. Lippincott. INTIMATE CHINA By Mrs Archibald Little Illustrated. 8vo. 615 pp $5.00. J. B. Lippincott. IN THE VALLEY OF THI< Y ANGTSE. lYlrs. Arnold Foster. London MIssionary SocIety. CHINA-ITS PRESENT CONDITION. Harold Gorst $3 00 E. P Dutton & Co, New York GOM PAUL'S PEOPLE A C Hillegas. IlIus· trated 12mo $1.50 D Appleton & Co. PRESENT DAY EGYPT. F. C. Penfield Illus- trated 8vo 400 pp $2 50. The Century Co ~ New York TUNISIA ANI> THE MODERN BARUARY PIRATES Herbert Vivian. 8vo, 341 pp Longmans, Green & Co.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. ment. Japan has been greatly aided. All the same, the churches -A writer in The Cln~rchman need a quickened sense of responsisuggests: "It is true, tho strange, bility to these coming nations.- that for the first six years or so, London Christian. very little visible effect is produced by missionary teaching and in- -hi the Baptist Missionary fluence. The mind of a pagan de- Magazine for August is an editorial scendant of innumerable centuries on Self – Supporting Industrial of pagans appears to be for some Evangelistic Missions, especially in time impenetrable to the Christian Africa. As a matter of fact, the doctrine, and no matter how zeal- article declares the following: ously a missionary may strive with him, he continues to present a " Almost every mission field, parwooden dulness, until by and by ticularly in Africa, is strewn with there is a gleam of interest; he the wrecks of industrial missionscatches the idea, as it were; and the mournful reminders of high the interest becomes infectious and hopes and blooming enthusiasm spreads from family to family, and dasht on the rocky shores of converts multiply rapidly." practical and painful experience. After scores of trials, a careful -Is it true that our missionary study of world-wide missions for societies are giving an undue pro- eighteen years fails to disclose a portion of their means and men to purely industrial, evangelistic, selfthe evangelization of weak and supporting mission to the heathen dying nations, and neglecting the in successful operation in all the strong and numerous nations which world." will probably have a dominating influence in the future? It may -An English paper says; "The seem so, but we douut if it is so ill most remarkable feature of the reality. The weak nations were in present 'bOOII1' is, of course, the most cases accessible; the strong amazing succes::; of Mr. Sheldon's were shut off by the arm of military books. About 20 publishers are power, by immemorial customs, publishing sixpenny novels, and and by religious prejudices. Access quite 15 of them are tm'ning out to the weak was easy; to the strong it was impossible for decade,; after' 'V 'vVhat ould Jesus do ?' and the missionary work began. The East India Company, which was so bit- half-dozen companion books. terly opposed to the spread of the There has been nothing in the Gospel in India, was not superseded present century like this sermon by imperial power until forty years story. It has sold in literal milago. India has not been neglected. lions, 3,000,000 having been sold in China was entered as soon as ever this country alone (much increased the smallest opening was forced in hy latest returns). 'l'he success is her stout walls of pride and preju- the more remarkable because two dice, and proportionately to their of Mr. Sheldon's stories had been strength the churches have con- publisht in serial form in England tinued to work for her. Mongolia in 1895 and 1897, and had attracted would have been Christianized ere no special notice. Yet in less than now but for the Russian gOvern- six months the circulation of 'In His Steps' has far surpassed the total circulation of all Mrs. Henry Wood's novels in forty years! , East Lynne,' which has had a big- ger circulation than any other Eng- !ish copyright novel, has only grace to abide in the calling wherereached 480,000 copies, and it is said in we were called to the work, celi- that the total number sold of "Vm. bate, for the kingdom of heaven's Black's novels is not more than sake."- Indian TVitness. SOO,OOO. 'Three Men In a Boat,' a remarkably popular book, reacht -Says Rev. S. H. Chester, who 160,000; 'Beside the Bonnie Brier is a missionary secretary (Presby- Bush,' 90,000; 'A Prisoner of terian) and so ought to know: "The Zenda,' 70,000; and' The Christian,' native church will learn more of the most popular book of 1897, sold the art of management in six to the extent of 12S,000 copies in months in managing its own things that year. But how paltry these -which itself pays for-than it figures are beside Mr. Sheldon's will learn in six years in managing millions! " mission things-which the mission pays for." No douht the native -A contributor to the Ind-ian Christians, if left to themselves, StandanZ discusses "The Pauline may make mistakes-but what Privilege" of remaining single, and home church does not? But the makes a racy" Plea for Toleration." ultimate aim of all missionary effort He resents the insinuation that the should be so to develop native forces celibate is a sort of freak, an ab- that in time the missionaries vVill normal accident for which there is become supernumeraries, and the no accounting and of which the work of evangelization he carried fewer the better. He thinks it is on wholly hy native forces. just as possible that a man should enter upon a missionary career -Some people are very fond of with a deliberate and prayerful purpose to devote himself wholly looking at missionary work from to the work without the counterattractions of married life, as that an amateur mathematical point of a woman should do so. The article concludes: "Of course, we shall hear view; they say: plenty about the drawbacks-how deficient the celibate must uecessa- = 'Let :c the amount of money rily be in dealing with the domestic side of the people's life, and in par- spent by the society in the year; ticular how impossible it is for him a = the nUlllber of baptisms in the to reach the women-tho even in this direction a good deal can be year; then ,t· = the cost of each done with the help of an expe- a rienced Bible-woman. But we are not pleading for entirely celibate convert. For 1898-99 this equation missions, being, indeed, more broadminded than the benedicts for the C. 11. S. would be who would sometimes appear to wish for the entire extermination .'1' £::lSO,OOO • of the celibate race! "Ve only a 1au-, 000 c-onver-t-s = £22 each. plead for liberty, for the right to exist, and that not on sufferance Not a very large Slun of IHoney, merely, but as those who have seen our own vision from the Lord and but is it correct ? No, certainly not, received 'our own gift' as well as they, and whQ desire by God's and a real mathematician would at once see where the fallacy lies.

There is another factor which ought to be taken into consideration, viz.

" b," equal to the innnense anlOunt of work done which, while perhaps not resulting in direct conversions, is yet steadily hreaking down cruel, hellish, awful heathen customs; it is raising the position of women, saving life, healing the sick, lessen- ing the i'mmorality, teaching the doctrines of Christianity-in short, work which is slowly, hut none the less surely, civilizing the worldteaching that there is no true, real, vile books 0[' pictures, enough to permanent civilization which is not work an immense deal of corrupbased on Christian principles.- tion, have been destroyed by the C. lJf. 8. Gleaner. Society for the Suppression of Vice. Along with this, more than 2,000 -·The Southern Baptist Conven- persons have been arrested for their tion puts forth these figures which conduct in sending forth this obrelate to its foreign missions: scenity. So, God bless and prosper Anthony Comstock and his work. s:a 0)2 1'0c@,W~ ~;;..::~:::~ :~ro.I~~l, ::. ..~c:: ill. -The Rev. Ng. Poon Chew, of Los Angeles, Cal., is about to start a COUNTRIES. z [() rn:… ~….. ..:c:::::l ~0~.:.,1:.:.:;: Q.) 00 paper in the Ohinese language to 0 Iod further the interests of missions ;~;:; ta ~ 1"4 among the Chinese on the Pacific coast. For this purpose he has ——- 55122 427 1.802 procured 250,000 types, which China……………. 40 341 represent 11,000 different charac- Africa…………… 6 10 6 37 51H ters, and require that number of Italy. . .. …… …… 1 20 22 38 separate boxes in which to keep them. Mexico … ……… 10 19/2(; 45 1,091 Brazil……………. 18 17 23 285 1.524 -In one particular, at least, all our Illen in the government service Japan…………… 7 7 1 13 71 might pattern after one of the Japanese consuls to this country. Total ………… 8"2 11281100 845 5,347 'Vhen connected with the Japanese embassy at 'Vashington he was -The Mennonites are about to askt to translate some papers about establish a mission in India, and the liquor business with Japan. have sent two men to explore and He declined on the ground that he select a region in which to locate was willing to do anything for his for work. The United Evangelical country s good, but would do noth- Association, one of our newest ing to introduce into his country bodies, has selected China and Hu- what had never been anything but nan Province, and as soon as such ,L curse to other nations. can be selected will send out two men and their wives, one of wholll -The report of the Commissioner is to he a physician. of Indian Affairs shows that during the past year there have been on AMERICA. the rolls of the Indian schools 24,004 pupils, with an average at- United States.-The New York tendance of HJ,671, a considerable World recently publisht a list of increase over the preceding year. donations to church education, etc., The great majority are in the reguin this country during the month lar government schools, 19,899; of May. The sum total is $3,220,- there are nearly 3,000 in the con- 600, divided as follows: Edu- tract schools, 315 in public schools, cational institutions, $1,092,000; 737 in mission boarding schools, charity, $80,000, and churches $114,- and 54 in mission day schools. The 000. The great institutions of the appropriations for the education of country were remembered with Indians in schools under private great gifts. The University of control have diminisht steadily. Pennsylvania received $625,000; For the present year the sums are: another institution, not named, For the Roman Catholics, $116,862; $250,000, and Columbia University, $217,000.

-Tho not commonly rankt among missionaries, yet most assuredly Anthony Comstock is a lllan with a Illission from heaven, and one also which he proposes to fill to the full, cost him what it may; for we rE;lad that no less than 72 tOIlS of for Lincoln Institution, $33,400; for EUROPE. Hampton Institute, $20,040-the last two being special appropria- Great Britain.-Dr. Fairbairn, in tions. The amount appropriated an article in the Contemporary Refor the present year is $2,638,390, a view, gives to English readers a slight increase. striking instance of how the idola- try of the mass, as practised by -Speaking of Indians, from the ritualists in England, is lookt upon following statement it would ap- by the Hindu. " Ve," said the pear that, after all, they are really Hindu, "make an image, or a human: Rev. S. C. Wright, now of symbol, of our god; but we never Oberlin, left horne recently for a confound either with the god it visit among one tribe of the Ojib- speaks of. The most illiterate perway Indians, near Hayward in son knows that there is one Vishnu Northern Yisconsin, and from and one Siva, one Krishna, and one there will go to Leech Lake, Min- Vali, and that there is not such an nesota, where another tribe of the infinite multitude of these deities same Indians live. Mr. Vright as there are symbols or images in was a missionary among these In- the land. But you, you take a dians for about thirty years, teach- piece of bread and a cup of wine; ing and preaching near Hayward you utter over them a prayer, and for nine years, and near Leech Lake they straightway become the flesh for twenty years. All his e.xpenses and blood of your God, which you will be paid by the Indians, who ofIeI' up in sacrifice and then conwish to see their old teacher and sume. In all Hinduism you will friend. find no idolatry as gross as this." .

-More than 24,000 volumes of -In one of the May gatherings missionary literature have been this year the pitiful object-lesson placed in the hands of Le young of a burnt Bible was held up to people in the United States by the view. Its owner, a young English- Methodist Student Missionary Cam- woman, was present, beadng the paigners. Every day brings new marks of those who at priestly inorders, and it is now assured that stigation sought her own and her at least 40,000 volumes will be sold husband's life. This happened in by September l. From every hand Brazil, but it is the same wherever come reports of missionary fires the pTiest holds rule, and it is sad which are being kindled by the to think that this is the system reading of these ;;plendid books. which the Ritualists of to-day would fain bring back upon us, and -Of 303 missionaries sent out by which our foolish rulers in Church the 'Vomen';; Foreign Missionary and State treat with such tender Society of the Methodist Church concern. A burnt Bible is a true only 18 have died, 7 of them dying and expressive mark of Rome.- on the field. Medical Missions.

Canada.-The Canadian Presby- -Among the shareholders of the terian Voman's Missionary Society brewing company of Guinness & has reacht its twenty-third year, Co., are no fewer than 178 persons has representatives in India and bearing the title of "Rev.," includ- China, and reports 642 auxiliaries, ing bishops, deans, archdeacons, 302 mission bands, a total member- and canons-all, of course, in the ship of 21,000, and an income of famous Apostolic Succession. In $45,513 last year. four other brewing companies are 133 persons designated as "Rev." to support entirely a new medical This reveals the secret of the oppo- missionary in South India, and has sition many of the Anglican clergy also given £500 for extension of work show to temperance work. I should in New Guinea; another has promist like to know what the honest opin- to support a medical missionary in ion of blessed Peter and self-deny- the Amoy district; a third has uning Paul is concerning these suc- dertaken the support of his own cessors of theirs whose inconsis- daughter, who is going as a meditency they observe from the battle- cal missionary to Central China; a ments of paradise.-Indian Wit- fourth has given £500 to the general ne88. funds of the society, and other large amounts to various special -The British and Foreign Bible funds. And now news has come Society has begun to prepare for that an old friend of the society in its Centenary in 1904, by publishing Australia has promist £2,000 for a series of papers termed "Bible the estahlishment of two new in- House Papers," dealing with the land stations in New Guinea. work of Bible translation, etc., during the hundred years. The first -"Ve notice the statement in the two have already appeared, and ,~[ogado Cl'isiiane that when Queen have been written by Mr. G. A. Victoria came to the throne, more King, and the Rev. J. Gordon "Vatt. than 50 per cent. of her people-in The former is entitled "In Our the United Kingdom-could not Tongues," and gives an alphabet- write, and that now only 7 per cent. icallist of the new versions added are unable to write. by the B. & F. B. S. during the ten years, 1889-98, with some particu- -Last year the charitable income lars about each. Mr. "Vatt's COIl- of Great Britain and Ireland aptribution is entitled "Four Hun- proximated closely on £30,000,000, dred 'L'ongues," and gives a list of and of that immense sum only 406 languages in which versions of £1,400,000 was spent on missions to the whole or part of the Bible are the heathen, or, in other words, in use, of which 111 possess the while every man, woman, and whole Bible, 91 the New Testament, child at home could claim 15 shiland 204 only portions. lings as their share of charitable gifts every year, 1,000,000 heathen -How have times changed! have to divide 20 shillings between A hundred years ago, when the them! Church Missionary Society was founded, the bishops timorously France.-It is interesting to obheld back from it, scenting heresy serve that the Evangelical Chrisin it, and the Archbishop of Can- tians of France are organizing a terbury hesitated to give his sanc- definite deliverance of Gospel testition to the new foundation. And mony and a bold statement of Protnow a stately array of princes of estant principles for the Exposition the church delight to have a part in to be held next year. The Central the jubilee of the same society! Committee of the Mission In- Nay, more: the Archbishop of terieure Evangelique have proposed Canterbury himself, the Primate measures on a scale that shall comof the English Church, delivered pel public attention. To begin the Centenary Sermon. – Allge- with, a large hall, to hold 1,500 or meine Missions Zeitschrift. 2,000 people, wiII be provided to serve as a center of preaching and -One of the directors of the Lon- teaching effort. Lecturers, evandon Missionary Society has promist gelists, and singers, representative Italy.-A German journalist has of all the churches, will combine to given some interesting statistics place the Gospel in evidence before regarding the income of the pope. the millions who will visit Paris Leo XIII. requires £280,000 annufrom many lands. ally for the payment of his private chaplains and the support of his -" And Satan carne also." Since household in the Vatican and elsewc read that for the Paris 1900 where. Cardinals and diplomatic Exhibition a huge wine barrel has representatives abroad cost £20,000; been built, and 1(50 Nancy workmen the up-keep of the Vatican, £100,- have heen entertained in it to 000; alms and gifts to schools and dinner. The cost of the cask is charities, £60,000; "presents," and £6,000. other gifts, £60,000, and" miscel- laneous expenses," another £40,000. -The Paris Society, responding by the despatch of workers to calls Spain.-Last April five Protesfar beyond its resources, has nearly tant ministers gathered for conferdoubled its income during the last ence at Madrid. Pastor Fliedner twelve months; and opens the in his address Iitated that the colfinancial year with a large balanee lapse of three great Roman Cathin each of its funds. olic powers (Austria, 1866; France, 1870; Spain, 1898); augured the dawn Germany.-Aided by the 11or- of a new era. Never since the days ton bequest the lIoravian Church of the Reformation had there been is about to Bxtend its mission work such an open door. by establishing new stations in South Africa, on the Mosquito -The occasion which led to the Coast (Nicaragua) and in Labrador. passage of the Act of 1868, which It is expected that $80,000 will be repealed all Spanish restrictions applied to this new work. Accord- on liberty of conscience, is an intering to the conditions stipulated in esting one. Jn the year 1£6l, acthe bequest, the money must be cording to the Interior, the muniused for wholly new enterprises. cipal authorities of the city of This church has in heathen coun- Madrid decided to extend the bountries 182 mission stations, 372 Euro- daries of that city to the north. pean missionaries, and 1,945 native In order to do this they cut through :tgents. In connection with the the elevated plateau, "Quemamission congregations there are dero, " which was, in ages past, the 33,505 communicants and 62,206 execution· ground of the Inquisibaptized adult candidates for bap- tion. In so doing, the remains of tism. Last year the cost of this multitudes of Protestant martyrs missionary work was £82,700, while were exhumed. The sight of charthe total income was £70,100. red human bones, and half con- sumed masses of hair, with other -This same body of Christians unmistakable evidences of sufferhas recently decided upon the trans- ing, wrought upon the feelings of fer of the Greenland mission field the people, and led to the act which to the State church of Denmark. was past in that year for freedom The Greenland mission was estab- of religious belief. This act, tho lisht as early as 1733, and closely imperfectly executed, still remains followed upon the first enterprise on the statute book of Spain. of this kind in the West Indies in 1732. The transfer was made not The Jews.-According to Prof. for financial, but purely for practi- Cyrus Adler, following the most recal reasons. liable estimates obtainable, the total number of Jews in the world 22,500. The average annual gains is 10,728,491, distributed as follows: from these sources for the Protes- Russia, 5,700,000; Austria-Hungary, tant Church have been 1,450; for 1,860,106; United States, 1,043,800: the Roman Catholic, 1,250; for the Germany, 51l7,884; Turkey, 350,000; GreekChurch, 1,100; from mixt mar- Rumania, 300,000; Morocco, 150,- riages, 1,450, or an average annual 000; British Empire, 148,130; Abys- total of 5,250 addi tions from Jewish sinia (Falashas), 120,000; Nether- sources since the beginning of the lands, 97,324; France, 72,000; Tri- present century, – The Indepen- poli, 60,000; Tunis, 45,000; Algiers, dent.

43,500; Italy, 38,000; Egypt, 25,200; ASIA. Persia, 25,000; Bulgaria, 16,290; Turkestan and Afghanistan, 14,000; India.-Dr. Spinner, of "Veimar, Switzerland, 8,0:39; Argentine Re- in the Zeitsch1'ijt jiil' 111i88ion8- public, 6,735; Greece, 5,792; Servia, kt~nde, makes some remarks about 4,652; Denmark, 4,080; Belgium, Buddhism which are startling, but 4,000, etc. In this country New unquestionably true.

York leads with 400,000. Then ""Vhen, some 2,000 years before come Illinois and Pennsylvania, our era, the Aryans, full of courage with 95,000 each; Ohio, 50,000; Cali- and energy, penetrated from Cabul fornia, Maryland, a~~u Missouri, through the Khyber passes, into 37,000 each, etc. the valley of the Indus, .Jumna, and Ganges, they composed and -Pastor de la Roi, himself a con- sang magnificent heroic lays. This vert from Judaism, and the author we see in the oldest part of the of a three-volume series on the his- Veda. Their mythology was enertory of Jewish Gospel work, has getic and poetical. The hot sun of collected from all available and re- India, the easy life of conquerors, liable sources the data as to the exchanging the sword for the plow, gains that have been made in the transformed daring courage into nineteenth century for the Chris- quiet contemplation. Instead of tian Church from Israel, and has kings and heroes it was the priests, given his results in two articles the Brahmans, who controlled the publisht in the l-athanael, of Ber- people, hn,ving gradually risen to lin, Nos. 3 and 4. According to de be the highest caste. The religious la Roi's computation the total gains conceptions were cut to a hjerarchmade from Jewish sources and all ical pattern, and the soil that the branches of the Christian nourished them was no longer a Chnrch since the year 1800 has been, . channel of fresh enlivening mounin round numbers, 2'24,000. . The tain water. It was now drencht gainers by baptism of converts with unwholesome swamp-water, have been the following: giving birth, it is true, to luxuriant The Protestant Church. . . . . . . .. . . . 72,740 culture. The fantasy of the post- The Roman Catholic Church.. …. 57,300 vedic Indians revelled above all The Greek Catholic Church …. " 74,500 in dreams of hell and paradise.

Total, by baptisms ………… 204,540 Then the noble reformer, of In addition the gains by mixt mar- princely race, Giddastha, the Bud- riages have been nearly 20,000, mak- dha, shattered the whole fabric of ing a total of at least 224,000. The Brahmanism, took from it its hells leading countries who have fur- and its heavens, nay, by the force nisht this contingent were: Russia, of a pitiless logic, even its gods.

84,500; Austria-Hungary, 44,768; For fancies of heaven and hell there Great Britain, 23,500; Germany, was no place in Buddha's view of the world, any more than for any that where the missionary has the sort of divinities. The irony of advantage over the civilian is in fate, however, has brought it about, his much closer intercourse with that soon after his death not only the Hindu men through his longer was he himself raised into a god, residence in one place, and through but in numberless incarnations of his approaching them on the side of his person, in the deification of the their intellectual and religious in- first disciples, and in the gradual terests rather than on those of their reacceptance of the whole prebud- commercial, judicial, or civil. It dhistic Indian pantheon, more gods may be a curious fact, but it is a were given to Buddhism than the true one, that I found more appre- old Brahmanism possest. Parallel ciation of the good things in Hindu with this proceeded the transfor- men and in the Hindu religion mations of the eschatological con- among the missionaries than in any ceptions of Buddhism into those of other class of the European com- the Brahmanical era. The terrors of munity. It is possible that the the hells and the sensuous paradisi- missionary does more to reconcile acal joys of the heavens, in the the Hindu to the British regime shape in which for 2,000 years they than any other single 'Vestern have controlled the Buddhist be- element operating in India." lievers of Asia, have nothing to do with the doctrine of Buddha. They – It appears that the British govlead us directly back into the time ernment is disposed to apply to Inof the Brahmanical religion of dian Christians the heavy legacy nature. It is in this, and only in and heirship duties of England. this form, that the non-Indian These are not exacted of Hindus peoples, the masses of which have. generally. A meeting was to be gone over to Buddhism, so-called, held at Bombay of Indian Chrishave learned and accepted this tians, Protestant and Roman Cathreligion, which, after the sixth olic, to protest against this strange century of our era, fleeing from penalty laid on Hindus for adopt- India, but conquering elsewhere, ing the religion of their empress. overpa~t every bound. Never in the history of religion has a more -In the Anglican cathedral of fatal quid pTa quo come to pass. Calcutta the new Episcopal throne The professors of genuine Bud- is surmounted by a poppy-head dhism are to-day as good as extinct. finial. The Bombay Guardian So far, as is supposed, from number- keenly asks whether this is meant ing hundreds of millions, they now, to represent opium, as so large a in fact, number only thousands. source of revenue to the govern- Their place for 1600 years back, has ment which supports this metromore or less consciously been taken politan see. by adherents of Brahmanism, or more specifically, of Hinduism." -Sir John Woodburn, lieuten- ant-governor of Bengal, in clos- -Says Dr. Fairbairn: "One thing ing his interesting speech at St. imprest me greatly-the devotion Andrew's dinner, went a little out for the people of those who know of his way to refer to what he had them best and had lived longest in witnest on his recent tour in Chota close intercourse with them. It is Nagpur. He paid a fine compliment wrong to attempt to speak in to the work of the missionaries in generalities, which are ever closely that region. Said he: allied to falsities; but one may say "Speaking of Chota Nagpur, I was thinking of the surprise that ar- rived there even to so old an Indian as myself. Weare accustomed to bay, and the constituency at home think of the savage tribes in these embraces 39 'colleges and 15 schools. hills as almost irreclaimable from Work is carried on chiefly among the naked barbarism of their nomad the upper-class Parsees, and such life. What did I find? In the work is necessarily slow and diffischools of the missionaries there cult. Still, the reports are enwere scores of Koh boys rapidly couraging, and Miss de Selincourt attaining University standards in has been "prospecting" with a education. It was to me a revela- view to the extension of the work tion that the savage intellect, which to other University centers in we are all apt to regard as dwarft India. The income for the year and dull, and inept, is as acute and was £520, and the expenditure £630. quick to acquire as that of the son of generations of culture. It seems -A "Model Constitution and incredible, but it is a fact, that the By-Laws" has been publisht in Koh lads are walking straight into English, Teillgu, Tamil, Canarese, the lists of competition on equal Mahrati, Hindi, Urdu, and Benterms with the high-bred youth of galee, and 150 societies have already Bengal. This is a circumstance so been organized, of which 60 are in strange, so striking, so full of sig- the Madras presidency, It in Bomnificance for the future, that I bay, 18 in Bengal, 12 in the northcould not refrain from telling you west provinces, 9 in Central India, of this last surprise of this wonder- 15 in Burma, and the others in fulland we live in."-Tnd'ian Wit- other parts of India and Ceylon. 1W88 (quoted in Harvest Field). In the Arcot mission of the He- formed (Dutch) Church, of which -Bishop Thoburn in accounting Madanapalle is a station, "the Christian Endeavor has come to be for the falling off in membership of an important factor in the church work." There are now in that misthe Central India Mission of the sion 9 societies with 250 active members, besides many associate Methodist Episcopal Church last members.

year, gives, as one of the reasons, -Rev. Dr. Chamberlain, by ad- vice of his physicians, is returning the following statement, which to America. It seems probable that he will be unable to return to the contains wisdom which has wide field where he has labored so long.

application: "A third decrease, Tibet.-One of the most remark- ahle achievements in the missionand one which cost us the loss of ary field was the work of Hein- rich August Jaeschke, one of the several thousand members, was in Moravian brethren, who translated the Bijnour district. It seems that the Bible into the Tibetan language. Jaeschke was born at Herrnhut, in the baptism of most of the con- Saxony, in 1817, and died there in 1883. He joined the Brethren in verts in that region had been the mission at Kyelang, on the Bagha river, in southern Tibet, in largely only formal. The people of 1854. Tho excluded from further entrance into the" forhidden land," the lowest caste had decided by he began at once to learn the lan- general consent to become Chris- tians. They had been baptized in large numbers without any organ- ized effort being made to break them off from their old associations and properly to initiate them into the Christian faith. The result was that when an effort was made to enforce certain Christian usages and laws, such as the marriage law, the people were found utterly un- prepared to maintain a proper Christian profession."-Congregationalist.

-There are now 6 women con- nected with the Missionary Settle- mentforUniversity Women, Bomguage, and prepared a lexicon of the women by calling them there, German and Tibetan in manuscript, which was publisht in lithograph. and asking their advice about dress Another lexicon followed in Eng- lish and Tibetan, and some trans- for ourselves and Isabel." I~ittle lations of religious works. Next he produced a dictionary of English daughter was permitted to ex- and Tibetan, with illustrations of words and passages from Tibetan change courtesies with Chinese literature. This was publisht in print. All the while he was at children and play freely with them work on the Bible, and completed the New Testament, visiting Lon- in the court, where seesaw and don to supervise its publication by the British and Foreign Bible So- swing were placed designedly. ciety. His material for the Old Testament was afterward edited Tho for twenty years Mrs. Laugh- by his co-missionary and pupil, Sloberg. lin lived with a crowd of Chinese China.-Four years ago there women and children coming and were only a dozen native newspapers in the whole Chinese empire. going, the fact that she was hostess, Five of these were publisht in Hong Kong, 3 in Shanghai, 1 each in last year, to 5,000 is almost incon- Canton, Foochow, Tientsin, and Peking. There are now 30 or 40 ceivable. No wonder that she native papers in the empire, and perhaps as many magazines and wrote, just one month before she similar periodicals. Fifteen newspapers are pubJisht in Shanghai rested from her labors: "Lately I alone, 12 of which are dailies. Indeed, of the 30 or 40 newspapers the have had so many visitors that r greater portion are dailies. Thus altogether there are perhaps 75 am well worn out with them. The papers alld magazines issued in China. The great majority of Spring Festival brought thousands them very naturally belong to the reform party. of country women into the city; -It appears that not all mission- only a few modest hundreds visited aries have an easy time. These statements relate to one sent out by me, but they were enough to the American Presbyterian Church, Mrs. J. H. Laughlin, recently de- trample the flowers out of my front ceast. Their house was painted, not to please American eyes but yard, for the rooms would not hold Chinese taste. "This old wall is full of chinks and there used to them all. Visitors give us be always curioml eyes peeping through, but we let them peep and the chance to show the peo}le that tried not to have anything going on that would seem strange to the we are human, not horned unicorns. Chinese, and we made friends with Some of these women are religion- ists, the best to teach the doctrine of a way of escape from sin, for they feel that they need such a Gospel."

-'Ye are continually obliged to modify our notions of strange countries, sometimes religiously, sometimes morally, sometimes so- cially, sometimes physically. The Rev. Frank P. Josebund, in the Chl'mdcle, remarks: "A word about the country reacht from the 'door' of Amoy may not be amiss, as some people seem to fancy China is one great flat plain. I venture to call the Tokien province the , 'Yales ' or 'Scotland' of China, so diversified is it as to natural scen- ery. Mountains several thousand feet high are found all over the province, with fertile valleys in be- tween, well watered by good rivers. In most parts the soil is rich, yield- ing good crops of rice, barley, wheat, sugar-cane, sweet potatoes, heaven, and they paid divine tobacco, as well as great varieties honors to it for many years. Later of vegetables. Fruit trees abound on they received a New Testament, -oranges, limes, bananas, plan- and began to worship Jesus and the tains, pineapples, persimmons, pu- apostles. When at last a Chinese meloes, Inangoes, loquats, carum- evangelist came to their country, bokes, and many other kinds with these two men were the first who local names that have no counter- joined themselves to him. They part in English. Forests of pine were instructed and baptized, and, and fir are found on the hills; the filled with zeal for Christ, began to wide-spreading banyan and the ele- gather two little churches around gant bamboo on the plains, among them. – Evangelisches Missions the towns and villages. Coal and Magazin. iron are nlet with, as well as nlany other precious metals, but this -In China's Millions the story store of heaven-provided gifts is is told of Dr. Tsen, a Chinese doconly very partially workt, owing tor and drug-seller in Ganp'ing, to the firm hold that superstition province of K wei-chan, who behas upon the people. Tea, paper, came interested in the Gospel as lumber, articles made from bam- soon as he first heard it, and at boo, are the principal products, once began to close his shop on the tho, alas, less tea is grown each Lord's Day. Every morning ard year, its place being taken by the evening he joined the Christians in poppy-for opium." worship, for he thought it too long to wait till the next "worship day" -A few years ago a d~ctor, with came round. After a few weeks this test was put before him: "If his two sons, was baptized by the you really believe in Jesus as your German missionaries in China. true Savior, you should take down One of the sons related that his your picture image of the goddess grandfather had gone as a rebel in of mercy from your shop and burn the army of the Taipings to Nan- it." The taking of such a decided kin. When he came back he was stand for Christ would at once call an altered man. He worshipt idols forth bitter persecution; but he no longer, and became angry when answered: ,. I have been seeking a he was askt to do so. He was often Savior for forty years, and now found lying on his mat with his face that I have found one do you think to the earth as if he were praying; that I can not suffer for Him?" He nobody then dared to disturb him. went home and at once took down After his death they fonnd among the paper idol and burned it. Great his medical books-for he also was persecution broke out against him, a doctor-a New Testament which but the peace of God in his heart he had carried away from Nankin.- kept him steadfast, and afterward Evangelischcs If'Iissions Magazin. others of his family were brought to Christ through his influence. – In the Shansi province of China a copy of the Gospel of .Mark fell -.Missionary work among women into the hands of a learned man in heathen countries is very slow and a priest. The one read the from their difficulty in grasping strange book aloud to the other. the most simple truths. A Chi- Tnere was a great deal in it which nese woman who had listened with neither reader nor hearer under- interest to a lady's teaching about stood. But they were so imprest faith in Christ, askt: "If I trust in that they came to the conviction Jesus, must a letter be sent to tell that the book must come from him?" Another day she inquired: extending it. If they propose to " If I believe your doctrine, must I build a place of worship they must eat foreign food P" The language give reasons for so doing, the time is difficult for the missionary to when the building is to be commaster, but what makes it more so pleted, and the proposed method of is the fact that conversational managing and maintaining it. If words are so different from book permission is given and the strucwords. ture is not finished within the time specified, the permit expires by Japan.-A writer in the Japan limitation. The choice of a teacher lJfail gives a summary of n curious or preacher is also to be referred to article that appeared in n native the chief of the district, with a Japanese paper on the Buddhist statement of his qualifications and priesthood and their classification. the method of selecting him. Any He divides the 100,000 Buddhist proposed change of creed or leader priests in Japan (scarcely any of must be laid before the civil whom, he says, lead moral lives) authority with statement of reasons into 20 classes, like these; corn- therefor, and permission to make "tealing priests, drum-carryinls the change must he secured. priests, showmen, racing priests, demon priests, Scripture sellers, -The Kumi-ai (Congregational) Scripture readers, speech sellers, churches of Japan have recently concubine keepers, grave keepers, been celebrating the twenty-fifth mendicants, money collectors, anniversary of the organization of traders, diviners, moxa nlarkers the first two churches of their num- (i.• e. cauterizing priests), and pray- ber, that of Kobe, organized April ing priests. 19, 1874, and that of Osaka, May 21 of the same year. The Kobe -Concurrent with the enforce- church has now a membership of ment of the new treaty rights of 522 and the Osaka church has 471. Japan over residents within her It is a significant fact that within borders, an injunction was issued twenty-five years since the first by the chief "icar or primate of the Kumi-ai church, consisting of 11 Buddhists of Japan, urging upon members, was formed, the number the lesser clergy and the laity strict of these churches has increast to obedience to the new spirit of 70 and the membership to 10,046. liberty of conscience within the empire and abstention from all -The Methodists have now in resistance to foreigners engaged in Japan 60 organized churches and trade or religious propaganda. A 3,023 members. The number bapsimilar injunction was issued by tized during the eight months from the chief prelate of the Shingon sect August, ]898, to March, 1899, was of the Buddhists. 428, the increase over last year being 25. -The real intent and full meaning of this "new departure" is AFRICA. not yet known, and developments will be watcht with no little in- Egypt.-At a conference of Christerest, for the Department of Home tian workers called by the Ameri- Affairs has notified all persons pro- can (United Presbyterian) Mission, posing to teach any religion to give and held in Cairo, July 31 to August to the chief official of their district 2, there were present about a dozen a full account of themselves, of members of the Church Missionary their religious belief and method of Society from Cairo. The North African Mission, which has work in Alexandria, contributed, per- school, are under the influence of haps, 10 more. The "Egyptian the Gospel. The native evangelical Mission Band," of 7 young men community numbers 22,500. Of who recently came to Alexandria, these 6,0'20 males, and 2,091 females were in regular attendance, with can read. Of the entire populatior; the exception of 2 who are in of Egypt, including foreigners, only Syria, and 1 in England. Besides 88 males and 6 females in 1,000 can these, were representatives of Bible read; while of the evangelical comsocieties, of soldiers' homes for munity, 521 males and 200 females work among the men in the British in 1,000 are able to read. army, the pastor of the Scotch chul'ch in Alexandria, the pastor of West.-BishopTugwell, of Westthe Armenian congregation in ern Equatorial Africa, has recently Cairo, and others. written a strong letter to the Lon- don Timcs concerning the alarming -These figures relating to this growth of the liquor traffic on the same American mission are signifi- western coast of Africa. He shows cant. There are 210 central and from the Lagos GovcTnment Gazelle out-stations"extending from Alex- that the amount of gin imported andria, Damietta, Port Said, and at Lagos in January, 1899, 52;753 Ismailia on the Mediterranean Sea gallons, was nearly twice as large and Suez Canal, throughout the as the amount imported in Janu- Delta and along the Nile to Assu{m, ary, 18!J8. In like manner the in Upper Egypt, and Kosseir on amount of brandy imported had the Red Sea. The majority of the been doubled. Drunkenness among large towns are occupied, and many all classes is rapidly increasing, of the smaller ones. From these even Mohammedans yielding to the eenters the work is carried into the new vice. villages by means of colporteurs. The Synod of the Nile consists of 4 – "Ve ought not to omit to call Presbyteries, with 31 native or- attention to the great change which dained ministers, 19 licenst preach- will be made in ,Vest Africa by the ers, 10 lay workers, and 8 theologi- legislation of the last session of cal students. In the churches and Parliament. The territories hitherpreaching places an average of to ruled ~by the Royal Niger Com- 11,155 people attend the serviees on pany will be taken over by the the morning of the Lord's Day. British government. The first There are 6,200 communicants in governor of the Upper Niger disthe native church. The educa- trict will be Col. Lugard, well tional work includes nearly 200 known as having administered s-2hools for both sexes, located in Uganda under the imperial British all parts of Upper and Lower East Africa Company, and as hav- Egypt, many of which are self-sup- ing done somewhat similar work in porting. In these schools last year Nyassaland. '1'he consequences of were nearly 12,900 pupils. The the change to our mission are not Theological School is located at easy to forecast. ,Ve can not, how- Cairo and ~he Training College at ever, omit to express our gratitude Assyut. There are about 500 pu- for the assistance frequently renpils in the college, 400 of whom are dered by Sir George Taubmann boarders. Over 3,000 women and Goldie, the governor under the girls attend the. Sabbath morning Company.-C. lI'I. S. Intelz.igenceT. services, and at least 10,000 women and girls ;n home, church, and South. – Two former Lovedale students have been very successful during the present year at the Uni- nually toward the lates1i misr;;ion of versity of Edinburgh. .Mr. James the Rhenish Society, that to the Gray has graduated .M.A., having Ovambo. -Bercichte del' Rhein<idistinguisht himself in political schen JJfciswiunsgesellschujt. economy; and .Mr. "Villiam Girdwood has past the third profession- -ThE: Universities' Mission to al examination for M.B., C.nI. Mr. Central Africa (Zanzibar, Lake James Dower, another former Nyassa, etc.) was founded in re- Lovedale pupil, has gained an en- sponse to an appeal of Dr. Livingtrance scholarship of £30, the larg- stone. The missionaries receive no est bursary open to competition in stipends, and bare maintenance the Congregational Theological allowances are paid only to those Hall, Edinburgh. Mr. Dower is who can not support themselves. preparing for the ministry. The At the consecration of Bishop civil service list of Cape Colony for McKenzie, Bishop Gray spoke of 1899 shows the names of 33 natives, the new bishop's field as the first educated at Lovedale, who are now link in a cht~in of missions which occupying various positions in the would one day stretch from Cap'l service. One has attained to a sal- Town to Cairo. The staff now ary of £200 a year; there are 18 numbers 200 persons, of whom 118 whose allowances range from £100 are natives. In the last year 830 to £155; and 14 from £50 to £]00. men and 478 women were confirmed. Peace has been establisht where -The Rhenish Missionary So- everybody wad at war before the ciety has in Cape Colony a number coming of the missionaries. of churches which are self-supporting. For years they have cost the -The last school session in Ngosociety nothing, either for the niland began with an attendance of salary of missionaries or teachers, 7,000 scholars, and for the office of or for the building and mainte- teacher in these there were 140 comnance of churches and schools. It petitors. is true that the English government pays it considerable annual Uganda.-During the year 1898 subsidy to the s~hools, and that there were sold 5,339 New Testarents paid for missicmary property ments and Bihles, 8,445 Gospels and also produce certain sums; but still, portions of Scripture, 5,247 prayerthe spirit of sacrifice in the congre- books and hymn-books, 225 copies gations deserves recognition, as of the" Pilgrinl's Progress," and a they yearly supply what is needful large number of tracts, etc. Nearly out of their own means by volun- all were paid for in shells, which tary contributions. The most form the currency of the country, striking proof of this willingness to the value of £1,433. The shells to contribute is the stately church numbered 6,800,000! at Worcester, the two missionaries' houses, and the schools, which have -This impressive illustration is all been built in this way. And, given of the value which the Bafurther, these churches have been ganda attach to the Scriptures: led to feel it to be their duty to help "One sees some interesting instanin the evangelization of other races ces of what the people will do to in Africa, and, altho they are any- obtain books, which are very exthing but rich people, the 15,000 pensive indeed, especially as com- Christians there contribute from pared with the rate of wages. Imfour to fivE;) thousand marks an- agine a man carrying a box weigh- ing 63 pounds on his head for 34 miles, under an African sun, then walking 12 miles to fetch another when askt how matters stood, he load of 3;"> pounds, which he then replied: "The prospect is now most carried the return journey of 35 encouraging: the Christians are miles. As soon as he received the beg'inn'ing to d'ig ~lP their Bibles cowrie shells as wages, he walkt and hymn-books again." These off to buy it New Testament." had been buried under the earthen Would that our people in this floors of the huts during the war Christian land appreciated God's and subsequent troubles. Word as much! -The changes wrought by the -The native Christians in Ugan- French administration in Antanada, are every month purchasing narivo is commented upon by the more than $500 worth of books and missionaries; many good roads stationery, a large part of the books haNe been made, and other markt being Christian. In the mission improvements effected. There is are 15 nati ve priests and deacons less of a nom inal profession of Chriswholly supported by the native tianity than in former days; the church. proclamations of perfect religious liberty are working out their -A recent number of the Baptist effects, and many have profest the Missionm'Y lIfagazine has the fol- Protestant faith in the face of lowing interesting note with refer- Jesuit and heathen opposition, and ence to Uganda as a meeting point riskt persecution and death for the of great importance in Central name of Christ. After all the trials Africa. In speaking of the C. M. of the past few years we may, in- S. missionaries of Uganda, it says: deed, thank God for grace and wis- "They are nearer to the English dom bestowed in time of need, and Baptist station at Stanley Falls, on take courage for the future.-Lonthe Kongo, than they are to their don ChTonicle. own central station at Mengo, on Lake VIctoria. One of the Uganda -Some of the damage done to missionaries recently rf'turned to Protestant missions in Madagascar England by way of the Kongo, will be repaired. The hospital bewhich will probably become the longing to the Friends was requishortest and cheapest way from sitioned in 1896. The French England to Uganda. The line of government now agree to make a railway from Cape Town to Cairo payment to the society of the sum will be met in Uganda by the line of 30,000 francs (£1,200) for the now building from 1Iombasa on drugs, furniture, etc., which were the east coast, and the route from in the hospital at the time of requithe west coast via the Kongo will sition, and also, in three instalalso effect a junction with the north ments, 150,000 francs (£6,000) for the and south line somewhere in this building, together with interest at same territory. Uganda will be at the rate of 3 per cent. for the past the meeting of the ways." three years. The first payment is to be made immediately, and the Madagascar.-At the London later instalments in 1900 and 1901. Missionary Society's anniversary on May 11th, the Rev. C. Jukes, of -In the long run good work tells. Madagascar, related how, just be- The French, who thought they fore leaving the island, he met a were going to overbear the entire native Christian teacher, whose English missionary work in .1fadadistrict had suffered from grievous gascaI', are finding that they can and prolonged disturbance. But not afford to. A special corre- spondent of the Paris Temp-<, writing recently from Madagascar, Obituary Notes. says: -One of the missionary veterans " Protestant missions are making bas past away in the person of now great progress by reason of the Rev. William Butler, founder of very evident superiority of their in- the Methodist Episcopal Mission in struction. Their schools, under the India and Mexico, wbo died at Old charge of Malagasy teachers, who Orcbard, Me., on Aug. 18,1899. Dr. are more intelligent and better edu- Butler was born in Dublin, Ireland, cated than their Catholic col- Jan. 30, 1818. In 1837 be was conleagues, also furnish instruction in verted, and in 1839 began to preach. household arts, as sewing, etc. It He came to the United States in is even noticeable that a number of 1850, and for several years preacbt nat.ives, who at the close of the war at Williamsburg, Shelburne Falls, embraced Roman Catholicism, are Yestfield, and Lynn. From 1856 now again in the Protestant to 1866 be was in India. Returnchurches." ing, he was stationed at the Dor- chester street church, Boston, also ISLANDS OF 'l'HE SEA. at the Walnut street churcb, Chel- sea. From 1873 to 1879 he was in Fiji.-Rev. F. Langham has re- Mexico. He subsequently wrote cently returned to England from books on missions in India and Fiji, commissioned to carry the re- Mexico, which are still standard vised edition of the Bible through works. President Diaz, of Mexico, the press, under the direction of- the was one of the first to send a letter British and Foreign Bible Society. of sympathy to Dr. J. W. Butler, Mr. L. has been spared to serve the who is now.ably carrying on the Fijian Mission for forty years, work started by his father. thirty-seven of which have been spent in Fiji. Ninety-five per cent. -A missionary heroine died in of the Fijians attend public wor- California on June 27th. .lIrs. ship in ,Yesleyan churches, and Mary Peabody, the daughter of H,.OOO are fully accredited church Geo. Herbert, Esq., was born in members. The education of the Elseworth, Me., on Feb. 11, 1817. Fijians is almost entirely in the She early showed missionary zeal, hands of the 'Yesleyan Mission, and after marriage to Rev. J. Peaand there are over 1,200 schools. body, sailed for Turkey under the Mr. Langbam's life in Fiji bas been A. B. C. F. M. They were stationed tbrougb tbe great cbanges and first in Erzerum and later in Contriumpbs of Cbristianity, and stantinople. At one time her quick surely no apostle ever witnest thougbt and prompt action was greater marvels. the means of protecting the mis- sion from an attack by hostile -Money orders may now be Basbi Bazouks. Mrs. Peabody, drawn upon the Fiji Islands at the hearing that they were coming, same rates and under the same quickly made a United States flag conditions as those applicable to out of red, wbite, and blue clotb. money orders for payment. This was hoisted over the house, and the plundering mob did not Ponape.-Now that Germany molest tbem. After her busband's owns the Caroline Islands, there death Mrs. Peabody returned to seems no reason wby a mission California, where for some years sbould not be reopened on Ponape, she had spiritual charge of an from whence the missionaries were Armenian colony. driven by the Spanish. Tbere are still 350 Christians there who call for help. It is an important field, and one which promises rich harvests to a faitbfullaborer,

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1899

lI!ISSIO:'-f HOUSE, SALISBURY SQ,UARE

. COUXCIL ROOM OF THE CHURCH MISSIONAHY SOCIETY. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. t APRIL. j New Series. VOL. XXII. No.4. f I VOL. XII. No.4.

THE MOVEMENT AGAINST RITUALISM AND SACER- DOTALISM.

t "THE SECRET HISTORY OF THE OXFORD MOVEMENT."

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Anglican Church, conspicuously, is in the throes of a great' convulsion. Like an earthquake for which pent-up fires' have long been preparing, and of which lesser seismic upheavings have been the premonitory symptoms and signals, this modern outbreak has for more than a quarter of a century given increasing indications that it was inevitable-the precursors of the coming conflict; and a colossal meeting for protest convened in Albert Memorial Hall in London, in January, under the chairmanship of Baron Kinnaird, when ten thousand Protestants assembled to give their grievances a voice. t The crisis has been hastened, partly by the bold, alarming, and flagrant practises of the Ritualists and Romanists in the English Church, and partly by that astonishing exposure of the facts found in Walter Walsh's" Secret History of the Oxford Movement," whic1) had so rapid a sale that it was at one time difficult to get a copy, notwithstanding the large and repeated editions put on the market. That book ought to be read by every lover of the Protestant and Reformed faith, and of a simple apostolic worship. No such volume has been pnblisht for half a century, and it can be nnderstood only by a careful and candid reading. It exhibits the candor that it challenges in others, and at the same time it is markt by a courtesy very rare in controversial matters. Mr. Walsh claims to have reluctantly undertaken the work, under the pressure of duty and in order to open the eyes of loyal churchmen to what is going on beneath the surface; and being reluctantly compelled to his task of unearthing church secrets, • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Associatiou and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLISHERS.

t By Walter Walsh, publisht by the Church Association, London. t See p. 2f7.

MOVEMENT AGAINST RITUALISM AND SACERDOTALISM

he boldly drags forth into the daylight a hideous brood of monsters that have been rapidly and insidiously undermining the foundations of the Anglican Church as a Protestant, reformed, and anti-Romanist body.

One of the most conspicnous features of this volume is thltt these secret and subtle plotters, whose work seems Jesuitism in disguise, are made to tell their story in their ollJn lIJords, Full references and proofs are given for all the statements made, and the confirmation is drawn from the writings of the Ritualists themselves; and almost all the authorities quoted and appealed to are themselves ritualistic.

The hook thus appears to be an unanswerable array of facts, and a fair arraignment of the parties and the practises which it exposes. Secrecy has been the veil behind which these objectionable movements have been carried on. Ritualistic societies of this secret character have been annually increasing in number, and growing in membership and influence for years, until the Church of England is honeycombed with them, and the ultimate object appears unmistakably to be corporate reunion with the Church of Rome.

One feature of Mr. Walsh's volume is that it gathers together the scattered evidence found in variolls biographies and letters of those who have been the head plotters and actors ill this apostasy from Protestantism, and masses the testimony so as to give it force and weight. Much that in the earlier history of affairs was successfully concealed has been revealed, including the secret or private documents of the Ritualists, with reports of speeches actually made in the secret meetings, where freedom has been given to the real expression of the intent and purpose of the actors.

,The secret history of the Priest 1'n absolution is here for the first time brought to the light of day. The exposure made twelve years ago in the House of Lords, by Lord Redesdale, of the indecencies of the manual used by ritualistic father confessors, roused throughont Britain a great excitement, and so alarmed the brethren of the secret Society of the Holy Cross (S. S. Co), that they met to consult as to their course, and the full reports of their conferences, printed for members only, are here open to inspection, The exposure has come none too soon, and it is none too bold. For the Church of Rome even Protestants may have a degree of respect and forbearance, when it presents itself in its proper garb and without any false pretenses, But who can have any respect for a movement, .which, in the guise of Protestantism, is insidiously corrupting the very fountains of the reformed faith and worship? This strikes the unprejudiced observer as an act of ecclesiastical treason which has no more claim to either concealment or forbearance than the acts of a traitor in the state.

Mr. Walsh's four hundred pages ought to open the eyes of all lovers of pure faith and uncontaminated church life. Here the veil of estheticism and elaborate ceremony is rent asunder from top to bottom. The real intent and tendency are here seen, of the artistic musical services, the spectacular display, the imposing ceremonial, the gorgeous man-millinery, the importations of papal notions and customs, such as the confessional, the mass, prayers for the dead, etc.; and behind all this outward pomp and grandeur we catch a glimpse of the real doctrines awl practises which, as Protestants, we abhor and denounce.

Mr. Walsh's book is not, however, the only expositor of this occult Jesuitism in the Euglish Church. One has only to put patent facts together to see that the tendencies of things are by no means latent only. Ritualism has been. getting bolder and more defiant for twentyfive years, until there is little hesitation as to open collision with the bishops, as well as with all remonstrants. Not only confusion, but anarchy prevails, and some diocesans confess, like the evangelical bishop of Liverpool, their practical helplessness to contend with the sons of Anak, that have their stronghold in the very "city of the priests;" and, alas! in too many cases the bishops themselves are either ritualists or connive at the evil which they ought to suppress.

No one disputes the right of men to follow conviction, or even tastes and preferences, in a land where liberty is supposed to have sway. But no man has a right to stay in a church after he is not in vital sympathy with its doctrine and polity; and above all, do common honesty and decency demand ,that there shall be obedience to law, regard for order, and a still more sacred respect for the personal obligations assumed and implied in the ministry of a church. For any man, while yet in a church or denomination, secretly or openly to defy its constitutional law and constituted authority, is a first-class offense against the common law of conscience.

The saddest part of this volume is perhaps the unveiling of the downright disingenuousness and sometimes deliberate deception and hypocrisy of men who have at least been credited with sincerity of conviction and loyalty to conscience. Surely no man can read these four hundred pages without a moral shudder at the atrocious frauds and unblushing lies which have characterized leading men in the Tractarian and ritualistic developments of the last sixty-five years. Ever since 1833, which Cardinal Newman markt as the starting point of the Tractarian movement, there has been in progress the forging of a chain of deceptions, to which link after link has been added. The Disciplina Arcant', or secret teaching of the early centuries of corruption, seems to have been revived; and the so-called " Economical" mode of teaching and arguing has been one of the prominent links in this chain. Cardinal Newman himself defines these two-one as "withholding the truth," the other, as "setting it out to advantage," quoting with approval the advice of Clement of Alexandria, who gives rules to guide the Christian in "speaking and writing economically: "

He both thinks and speaks the truth; except when cU1'eful treatment is necessary, and then, as a physician for the good of his patients, he will LIE, or rather utter a lie, as the sophists say. He gives hin/self up for the church.* Mr. Walsh's Look traces the history of the development of this Oxford movement, and, of course, our space permits scarcely an out· line of it. But anyone can see how natural the steps arc, from secret doctrines, learned not from the Word of God but from the church, to the erection of tradition as of coordinate value and authority with Scripture, and so on to the sanctioning of customs, not only extra· scriptural, but antiscriptural.

From the Ritualists themselves it is made plain that the secret societies within the Church of England were for « the dissemination of High Church principles," and that because the open declaration of this purpose would involve risk to its success, privacy and secrecy and subtlety were resorted to in place of publicity and straightforwardness. The names of the instigators of this movement were, so far and so long as possible, concealed. For fifteen years no list of brethren of the S. S. C. found its way into Protestant hands, and the printed lists had no dates or place;; of issue by which to be traced to their source and time of publication. It seems difficult to believe that such men as Cardinal Newman, Cardinal Manning, Dr. Pusey, Joshua Watson, Harrell Froude, Prof. Mozley, F. W. Faber, and even Mr. Gladstone could have winkt at such methods. A letter from Newman has been publisht, in which he confesses, "I expect to be called a papist when my opinions are known." Mr. Froude acknowledges that he is doing what he can « to proselytize in an underhand way," and it becomes too plain that many who have in public profest to be evangelicals, have in private made quite other professions, and belonged to secret societies, whose object was unmistakably Romish. Among the doctrines held back in reserve for the initiated only, were such as the atonement, free grace, etc., which we reckon fundamental and for universal acceptance. To conceal their real intent, some of these Tractarians were "crypto-papists," and actually wrote against popery while seeking to promote it, "teaching people Catholicism without their suspecting it," so "that they might find themselves Catholics before they were aware." t Newman is thus shown to have abused and denounced the Church of Rome to cover his real aims, and afterward, when his temporary purpose was answered, withdrawing all these charges.

*Secret History, etc., p. 2. t Ibid, page 10. A letter is publisht from Rev. Wm. G. Ward, who was Newman's successor in Jeading the Tractarians, in which he confest that he no longer believed the English Church to be a part of the true Church at all, but" felt bound to retain his external communion with her mem- bers, because he believed that he was bringing many of them. toward Rome" (p. 15). We are not surprised that such a man upheld equivo- cation, and said, " Make yourself clear that you are justified in decep- tion, and then LIE LIK E A TROOPER" (p. 16). Newman's" Cmnobitinm "at Littlemore, was ostensibly a "hall"

for students, in reality a monastery, as he acknowledged to a friend. Yet he elaborately and in terms denied this to the bishop of Oxford.

We can understand his Apologia, in the light of such conduct, when he says: "'l'here is some kind or other of verbal misleading which is not sin;" but we fail to see that such use of words is " not sin." Mr. Walsh brings to the light of noonday not only the secret history of the Oxford mQvement, but the Society. of the Holy Cross, the secrecy of the ritualistic confessional, and the Priest in absolu- tion, the Order of Corporate Reunion, the ritualistic sisterhoods, the Confraternity of the Blessed Sacrament, etc.

As to Ritualism, a careful study of the Old Testament will reveal similar snares, exposed long ago, in the golden calf of Aaron, the brazen serpent of Moses, the ephod of Gideon, Micah's house of gods, the carved altar of Ahaz, etc., all of which are recorded for our admo- nition.

WHAT IS TO BE DONE?

And now, in V18W of all this, and much more that can not here be written, the solemn crisis is now before the whole Church of G09., to be met fairly and squarely and promptly, viz: What are Protestants going to do about the ritualizing and Romanizing tendencies so patent, especially in prelatical churches?

For ourselves, it seems that there is much talk about ritualism which does not touch the core and root of the evil, which is sacerdotalism, or priestly pretension. A priest is something foreign to New Testament ideas, since all believers are in Christ priests, having priestly access and prerogatives. The word priest is justified as an abbrevia- tion of presbyter)" but practically it is a corruption of the Scriptural term, and represents one who (pre-sto) stands b~fore God in place of the believer-assuming the mediatorial place and function.

Whatever be the etymology, modern sacerdotalism is a subtle system of imposture which p~d8 a human being between the believer and Christ. It establishes a merely human and arbitrary medium of approach, thus preventing immediate access to and fellowship with God. It renders every believer or inquirer liable to forfeit all true blessing by the fallible and even false natrure of that mediation which alike perverts his conceptions of Divine things, and misleads him in his supposed conformity to the Divine will. It is an unwarranted priestly -intrus-ion between a human soul and God.

To see this clearly we need only to put these pretensions together. To consider the confessional, prayers for the dead, etc., apart from this system, is to lose their main significance. These are not disjecta membra, but members in a body to which they belong, and in which, with singular skill, they are fitted to their place. ·There are at least seven parts to this body of doctrine: 1. Priestly ordinat-ion. 2. Priestly regeneration. 3. Priestly indoctrination. 4. Priestly absolution. 5. Priestly confirmation. 6. Priestly admint·stration. 'I. Priestly intercession. In other words, ordination, baptismal regeneration, tradition, confession, confirmation, the real presence, and prayers for the dead.

1. The basis of all the rest is Priestly Ordination, which puts priestly intervention between a believer and his right to act as a minister of Christ, and is supposed to confer, by a sort of succession in grace, the Divine authority to preach and administer sacraments. In the primitive days all believers preacht (Acts viii: 1-4, xi: 19, 20), and Philip baptized, tho he was set apart for a temporal office, and was, therefore, a "layman," and one case breaks the sacred line. Priestly ordination is the head of the whole system of sacerdotalism, and, if granted, it carries the rest with it by making a human authority necessary for all ministry, so that one is dependent for all else upon such priestly intervention.

2. Then follows Baptismal Regeneration, which puts the' ordained priest between the infant child and the church. Infant baptism becomes the means of regenerating the infant with the Holy Spirit and engrafting the child upon the body of Christ.

3. Next follows Priestly Interpretation or indoctrination, which puts the priest between the baptized child and the Word of God. The priest becomes the teacher of the child, and churchly tradition the practical source of authority. Wherever the testimony of Scripture is considered doubtful, tradition interprets it; and wherever the two conflict, tradition takes precedence. Hence the Bible is not a safe book to be put into the hands of any but priests.

4. Priestly Absolution naturally follows. The child is supposed to err, fall short, commit sin, and the only way to get clear of it is by the way of the confessional. This puts the priestly intervention between the sinner and Divine forgiveness.

5. Next follows Priestly C011;firnwtion, in which is supposed to he found the channel of grace to the believer, as in ordination to the priestly candidate. This puts priestly intervention between the "child of the church" and the Holy Spirit.

6. Then comes Priestly Administration of the Eucharist, whereby some mysterious change-transubstantiation, consubstantiation, or whatever it be called-takes place, in priestly hands, in the" bread and cup," so that they become the body and blood of the Lord. Hence the Lord's table becomes an altar, and the Supper a sacrifice. This puts pri~stly intervention between the child of the church and Christ's atoning death and sustaining life. .

7. l<'inally come Prayors for the Dead. The soul departing lingers in some intermediate state of more or less imperfect and disciplinary suffering, until priestly intercession relieves it of disabilities, and promotes fuller entrance into the heavenly estate. This puts priestly intervention between the human spirit and final entrance into glory. "Vhat must the dying thief have done with no priest to baptize, instruct, confirm, absolve, administer the" real presence," or pray for the repose of his soul!

To put all this together is to see the singular and subtle completeness of the whole system. If priestly ordination is the head of this body of sacerdotal pretension, we may compare baptismal regeneration to the breath which gives life; priestly interpretation, to the brain which supplies thought; priestly absolution, to the hands which apply cleansing water; priestly Eucharistic administration, to the mouth which receives food; priestly confirmation, to the blood which affords vigor; and prayers for the dead to the feet whereby all final advance within the doors of heaven is secured.

It is not necessary to contend that for nonti of these features of modern sacerdotalism there is any Scriptural foundation. All most subtle error is at bottom a half truth, and herein often lies its fatal character; but whenever even a Scriptural truth or practise is lifted into unscriptural prominence, or is linkt with other unscriptural teachings and practises £t becomes error. Truth is wholly such only while it holds its true position and true relation. The most sacred teaching if made to uphold error, becomes practically erroneous.

The question is whether any permanent and thorough cure of the existing malady in the church can be found until disciples renounce the whole system ~f sacerdotalism as such, and return to the simple New Testament faith and life. A system of idolatry is the inevitable outcome of the present growth of the sacerdotal pretensions which too many meet with practical apathy. The priest is virtually assuming Divine prerogatives; in the eyes of the victims of sacerdotal superstition, the water of baptism is becoming holy water, the bread of the Lord's Supper an adorable" host," the confessional a throne of grace, the priest a Divine teacher and intercessor, and the church, instead of a mere helper in drawing nigh to God, a hopeless barrier-not a means to an end, but itself the end.

There seems to be no alternative but to "worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness," and disregard the claims of mere artistic and esthetic beauty. Under the guise of symbolism and sacramentarianism and sacerdotalism, we are in danger of creating new Nehushtans, and erecting new houses of idols under the name of Christian churches. A sagacio-us Christian philosopher iiaid thirty years ago, as he watcht the tendencies already too ilpparent in Protestant churches, that the only safety would be found in "excluding any practises not enjoined or encouraged in the New Testament."

WHAT RETRENCHMENT MEANS IN INDIA

WHAT RETRENCHMENT MEANS IN INDIA.

BY REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., MADANAPELLE, INDIA.* Missionary of the Reformed Church in America.

U Self-support among the mission cnurches" is, it is true, the apostolic plan, and none are working harder toward that end than the missionaries who are pushing the founding of native churches in India. To our joy steady progress is being made. In church after church in India a majority of the members give one-tenth of their income for church support and evangelistic effort. Is that exceeded in happy, Christian America? But even that tenth makes but a small aggregate here, for the average income is so scant. "' To the poor is the Gospel preacht," has al ways been the glory of Christianity. Even under the preaching of the Apostles, "not many mighty, not many noble" were called. In India, too, God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the mighty. But the mighty are not yet confounded. It is still the weak. As yet those of our converts who have any property are, usually, in some way, stript of it all, on embracing Jesus Christ as their Savior. In few of our upcountry congregations is the average total income of our members equal to seven dollars per month, while in hosts of our small village congregations the total income, per family; is not twenty-five dollars per year. And in these last three famine years often the village catechist, or pastor, himself on a salary of from three to six dollars pei' month for 'self and family, has had, out of that S11m, to keep a pot of conjee, or gruel, boiling all the day, to deal out a little to the hungry or starving of his flock, or of inquirers.

What does retrenchment mean in India? I will give you a few composite photographs taken from those working in different mis-' sio~s, and from these safe general conclusions may be drawn, without a tedious array of statistics.

THE DISAPPOINTED HOPE.

" Good' news, wife, good news," called Mr. G., as he sprang from the horse on which he had ridden twenty-three miles from a trip in the district. "The people of three hamlets near Kotur have given up their idols, pledged themselves to observe the Sabbath, and to obey all Christian teachings so fast as they are taught them. They promise to send their children to school to learn to read the Bible and Christian books, and I have promist to give them two teachers, for two of the hamlets are near each other, and one school will do for * I have recently met, in conference, missionaries of fourteen different societies, and we have compared notes. We have told one another of our joys, yes, and of our sorrows, and disappointments too, for on many of those missions the ax of retrenchment has fallen, fallen heavily, for from 10 to 20 per cent. of the annual expenditure for work on the field has, in several instances, been cut off, and from the fulness of their hearts, and mine. I speak.-J. C. both. They are in hereditary servitude to the head man of the neighboring caste town, and are wretchedly poor, but they seem to be really in earn,st. We shall get hold of their children, even if we do not make very intelligent Ohristians out of the older people. Now if that extra two hundred dollars that I askt for in the new year's appropriation comes, it will just cover the absolutely necessary outlay in these three villages, and in the two that I received last month, eighteen miles south. There is evidently a movement toward Ohristianity among these downtrodden people, and if we can only provide them with teachers, we shall see a grand ingathering. ThankGod for giving us this opening, for which we have long been praying and working."

His wife tried to look glad, but failed, as she led him in for the cup of tea and slice of toast she had prepared since seeing him come over the knoll a mile away, and until he had had this refreshment she would not tell him of the home mail, with iLs freight of crushing news that had come during his absence.

He needed the refreshment, for even then his hands trembled as he held the letter and read the imperative orders for a ten per cent. retrenchment on the last year's expenditure, instead of his hopt-for expansion, and then, putting his head on his hands, the strong man sobbed. a Then these seekers to whom I have promist the bread of life must go back and feed 011 their old ashes. 0 God, what does Thy Ohurch mean thus to play fast and loose with thirsty souls ?-to send me to proclaim in all this district' Ho, everyone that thirsteth, come ye to the waters,' and then strike the cup of the water of life from their lips as they bend to drink. Merciful Jesus, show Thy Ohurch what they are doing."

THE ABANDONED MISSION SCHOOL.

The heart of Mr. K., missionary at 'renevur, had been greatly ,:sladdened two years before, by the reception of a petition from the town of Bibinagar, twenty miles west, signed by the leading inhabitants, Brahmans, merchants, artisans, farmers, begging him to take under his charge, as a mission school, an Anglo-vernacular school which they had establisht a few years before for the education of their sons. They exprest their perfect willingness to have him introduce the Bible, as a text-book, in each class, every day, for they had noticed that the study of the Bible elevated the character of those who studied it, even tho they did not become Ohristians.

He found these people in earnest. The fees paid by the boys entirely supplied the salaries of the present masters. The missionary put in better teachers, and added a new Bible mastm.. In two years the people had grown to appreciate the school so much that higher fees could be collected. But, with the Bible master, it still required one hundred dollars per year from mission funds to keep it up. It was worth it. Ohristianity was gaining its first foothold in that town, in that taluk, or county. '1'he people were listening with respect, and attention, and interest, to the weekly preaching.

Then a heavy letter came from the home board; heavy with heartache. "Retrenchment, immediate, must be made at all the stations." The proportion falling on Tellevur was Rs. 1,000 (three hundred dollars). Sadly Mr. K. went over every expenditure, cut off Rs. 50 here, 75 there, 100 in another place; dismist three native agents, tho t.hey knew of no other employment; and yet there was Rs. 300 (one hundred dollars) more that must be cut off. No other way could be found. The Bibinagar school had to be gIven np. The Bible teacher was obliged to leave. It was reorganized as a heathen school, and Bibinagar was envelopt in its pristine darkness.

THRUST BACK INTO HEATHENISM.

"Jesus loves me, this I know, for the Bible tells me so," sang Sikamani (Orown-jewel), the little Brahman girl, as she entered her fathu's house from Miss R's caste girls' school in Singapuram, and her musical voice rang through the zenana apartments. "Here, my lotus blossom, what is that you are singing? Who is Jesus? and what is the Bible?" asked her kindly-faced grandmother. "Oome and sit down, and tell us all about it."

It was a leisure hour, and all the zenana women gathered and, seated on the mats around, listened while little" Orown-jewel" sang more of the beautiful songs Miss v. R. had taught them, in their own vernaculars. Then she told them all she had learned about that loving Jesus "who died that we all, yes, we women too, may be saved." Daily in this Brahman's home, in merchants' and artisans' homes, were such scenes witnest since Miss v. R. had, one year before, opened the first Hindu girls' school in all that region. The school had filled its building in the Brahman street, and Miss v. R. had just engaged to rent another in the Goldsmiths' street, and open another school, and already scores of pupils had made application to be received.

Miss v. R. had come horne joyously from completing the arrangements, making melody in her heart unto the Lord for giving her such opportunities, for she was already getting an entrance into one and another of her pupils' homes, to talk with their mothers and aunts. On her table lay the evening letters. One, from the secretary of the mission, she seized, opened, read, and sank into a chair, while disappointment and despair, too dry for tears, shook her slender frame. "Kiiling retrenchments ordered from home. No appropriations for Hindu girls' school. Must close them all from end of next month." That school cost Rs. 225, or $75 per year. The llew one would cost the same. But the home church was too poor to afford the $150, so the order had come as to all those Hindu homes into which the light was beginning to steal, "Shut out the light, shut in the darkness."

DR. ANNA AND HER PATIENTS.

Dr. Anna B., sent out five years before, had opened ou~ a very fine and desperately needed medical work in Bilanagar. Her hospital with twenty beds for in-patients was always filled, while the hundred out-patients daily were blest with her medicines, her skill, and her prayers. The seeds of the kingdom were daily sown in hundreds of grateful souls. Some seemed germinating. More patients were begging for treatment than she could possibly receive on her appropriations. She had sent a strong appeal for an increase in funds, and an assistant or associate, as the work was more than she could do. "Impossible. Funds not coming in. Can not keep up even present appropriations. Retrench 15 per cent. from January 1st. Imperative."

Sick at heart she went over every expenditure to see where she could possibly cut down. Medicines and necessaries for treatment must be had. A small reduction was possible in a few minor points, but on " diets of in-patients" must nearly the whole reduction fall. There was no help for it. Hereafter but ten of the twenty beds could be filled, for the people coming from distant villages were all too poor to provide food for themselves away from home. Ten beds were packt away, as they were vacated. The remaining ten were all filled with important cases, and Dr. Anna prayed for a hard heart, to enable her to refuse others.

"Will the dear lady doctor please come and see a dying woman in Kallur, four miles north?" A young mother, fourteen years old, whom native midwives had horribly maltreated, from want of skill and knowledge, was what she found. Her life still might be saved by the utmost skill and care, if she could be placed in a hospital, not otherwise. " Bring her in on her bed. I will try." Half way back and Dr. Anna was stopt at a hamlet to see a young girl, terribly gored by a bull. "Bring her in too." As she neared the hospital a woman wrapt in a blanket tied as a hammock to a long bamboo, and "borne of four," was laid 011 the veranda of the hospital, with foot dropping off from gangrene, the result of the bite of a poisonous, but not deadly, serpent. The love of Jesus pulsed in Dr. Anna's heart. She could not say no. "Take her in," and so of two others equally needy who came. Bu t how were they to be fed?

Dr. Anna had already devoted all she could spare from her small salary to purchase additional medicines for the growing throngs of out-patients. Now, to feed these, her suffering sisters, while they were being healed she gave up the more expensive articles in her own die'.:;, meat, eggs, fruit, etc., and struggled on, giving her every energy to her increasing number of patients, and working harder, if possible, even on her unnourishing diet. Months thus sped by. One morning she fainted at her work, and fell upon the masonry floor of her hospital. An adjacent missionary was hastily called. An English doctor of experience and skill came from the large town near. "Nervous prostration and threatening paralysis, from overstrain and lack of nourishment. Must be put on the first steamer and sent home as the only hope," was his unhesitating verdict.

Her board had saved one hundred dollars by the cut, and paid two hundred dollars to take home poor wreckt Dr. Anna B. The sick were deserted, and the hospital closed. The murmur went aro'und the home land, "What a mysterious Providence that strong and vigorous Dr. Anna B. should be stricken down after only six years of service, and just when she was most needed."

These incidents occurred in no one mISSIOn, in no one year. But they are true illustrations of what are the terrible burdens put upon her missionaries by the wholesale retrenchments ordered by the home church, in ignorance, let us hope, of the havoc they sometimes necessitate. Only a few of the actual workings of retrenchment have been pictured, for my heart is too heavy to gaze further myself, or open to the gaze of others all that a ten or twenty per cent. reduction involves. For here and there, in this mission and that, it means all that I have pictured, and more.

Retrenchment means the dismissing of faithful eatechists in halfinstructed little village congregations of those too poor and hungry themselves to feed the catechist and his family. It means the sending away of Bible women, and zenana workers who are gaining an entrance, or are eagerly welcomed in many houses where" the Sweetest Name" is beginning to be lispt. It means the closing of scores of day-schools attended by the worshipers of Vishnu or followers of Mohammed, who, in those schools, are daily reading and learning the teachings of the Nazarene. It means the giving up of preaching tours in "the regions beyond," with glad invitations to the Gospel feast. It means the closing or cutting down of schools for training young men and young women to be the 'l'imothys, and the Loises, ye~, the Barnabases and Pauls of the militant church of Christ in India. It means the sending out word to all seeking communities who are too poorto pay for a teacher," Don't give up yonI' idols and avow yoursel yes Christians now, for we can send no one to teach you how to find and follow Jesus! "

o Christ, who seest Thy crippled work, rrhy delayed chariot in India, rouse, rouse Thy people to a just appreciation of what they themselves owe to Thee; of what rrhou dost expect of them. Summon, with insistent voice, those redeemed by Thee to become Thy working partners in that stupendous work, the salvation of a sin-lost world.

1899.J PUERTO RICO AND THE PUERTO RICANS

PUERTO RICO AND 'l'HE PUEHTO mCANS.

BY REV. W. H. SLOANE, ~IEXICO.* The island of Puerto Hico is the summit of a mountain that rises five miles from the depths of the Caribbean Sea. It is a parallelogram in shape, its length from east to west beillg about one hundred and eight miles, and its average breadth thirty-seven miles. It has an area of about 3,530 square miles, or slightly less than that of the State of Connecticut or the island of Jamaica. It lies some 1,500 miles sOftheast of New York, and seventy miles ~ast of Hayti, and is the smallest and most easterly of the greater AntIlles. I Puerto Rico is an island of great beauty. Its numerous rivers, prolific soil, and humid climate, contribute to produce a luxuriant vege- tation, surpast by no other part of the West Indies. Hilly in the interior, with level lowlands around the coast, and innumerable valleys extending in beautiful vistas in all directions, every foot of soil invites to cultivation. Broad reaches of sugar-cane on the lower levels, fringed and dotted with the coconut palm, give place ufter a while to extensive tobacco fields, and these in turn are followed up the hills and mountain sides by the waxen-leaved coffee plant, yielding its aromatic berry under the shade of the broad banana. These heights are tilled almost to their summits, and it would be difficult to find anywhere in the interior of Puerto Rico an acre of soil that does not contribute in some way to the sustenance of man.

Besides the staples mentioned, sugar, coffee, and tobacco, cotton, • Mr. Sloane has recently returned from a tour in Puerto Rico, and has kindly furnisht this article, together with photographs taken by himself. See also map in our ~larch number. rice, corn, sweet potatoes, bananas. and oranges are produced. The rice is a mountain variety whicho does not need flooding, and with imported codfish, forms the principal article of food among the laboring classes. On the lowland pastures, of which there are many, excellent beef cattle are reared. A good military road, constructed at immense cost to the government, traverses the island from San Juan to Ponce, with a branch or Y leading from Cayey to Guayama. One great need of the island is good roads and bridges. 'rhe journey across the hills can 11e performed only on horseback. Fortunately for travelers, the horses, diminutive animals, have an easy canter, and a ride on one of them is a delightful experience.

Puerto Rico has been misgoverned and exploited by rapacious officials to a point almost inconceivable.* The haciendas, or planta- tions, have been largely owned by Spaniards. 'rhe extortion practist by the Spanish tax-gatherers, along with other ·abuses of a similar nature, made the ownership of land and the carrying 011 of any business on the part of native Puerto Ricans almost an impossibility. From the beginning of Spanish rule, the inhabitants of the island have suffered a boycott in almost every industry they have undertaken. Indeed it Jllay be doubted whether the Spaniards themselves, who OWli the land, ever made a tithe as much ont of it as did the officials who governed them.

THE PEOPLE AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.

The total population amounts to about 800,000, of whom the Spaniards, or "Peninsulares," form a small but commercially dominant class. The children of these Spaniards, born on the island, are known as Puerto Ricans, and in Spain they are compelled to move in a lower social circle than do their parents. The Gibaros, or small land owners and day laborers of the country districts, are a curious old stock modified by Carib descent. A still ].ower class has a large mixture of negro blood. All speak Spanish, but with a rapid a~.'ticulation, a dropping of the" s," and a changing of the "1''' into" I" that make their language very exasperating to a lover of the old Castilian.

The ni1tives of Puerto Rico are slight in physique, and more or less consumptive in appearance, altho vigorous frames are occasionally seen. The anemic cO);ldition of the middle ana lower classes is said to be dUll partly to the constant intermarriages that have taken place in this small island during the past 400 years, and partly to the treatment received at the hands of their rulers, who seemingly spared • Ever since the island was conquerBJi by Ponce de Leon in 1508, and the origina~ Carib inhabitants reduced to subjection, Puerto Rico has been a Spanish possession. For three centuries It was a penal station, then a colony, and after 1870 a province of Spain. When discovered by Columbus in 1493 it was known a's Borinquen, and this word in its adjective form has entered largely into the language of the country. Pohce de Leon called the island Puerto Rico, or "Rich Haven," from the fertile appearance of the country. The last traces of slavery were abolisht in 1873 by the abrogation of the ~ystem of forced labor. American supremacy was completely establisht in the island on the 18th of October, 1898.-W. H. S. no effort to repress every aspiration, and crush every enterprise, that showed themselves among this intelligent and generous-hearted people. With wages ranging from $1.00 per day down to twenty bananas (which were often considered sufficient for the support of a laborer's family), and even this wage paid in depreciated silver or unripe fruit, it is not to be wondered at that the average Puerto Rican looks more like a walking corpse than a living being. Naturally bright and vivacious, quick and eager to learn, of great kindliness of spirit, hospitable to a degree, remarkably docile and patient under restraint, intensely loyal to the soil on which he was born, he has been represt, boycotted, over-taxt and over-workt, under-fed and scantily clad, until hope was well nigh extinct in his bosom. Is it to be wondered at that, when the Stars and Stripes were unfurled over his native soil, A PUERTO RICAN FAMILY.

he should rush toward them, wild with delirious joy, and, with bursting heart, should thank God that the year of jubilee had come?

A few of the Puerto Ricans are well-to-do; a larger number manage to live in some sort of comfort, altho their scantily-furnisht shed-like dwellings offer few attractions to the visitor from northern climes. The great majority of the people are poor, and one wonders how they live. Day after day we have watcht the open apartments of indigent families, members of which had no employment, where no food seemed to enter, no table was spread, and no fire was kindled for culinary purposes. The routine of family life went on day after day, save that all labor and all partaking of food and drink were left out of the account.

For the poor, the blind, and the maimed, there are no asylums, and but few hospitals for the sick. One is astonisht at the number of malformed children he meets on the street, but learns that a larger number died in infancy. The conditions of life are such that infant mortality is very great. Little regard is paid by the authorities to the death and burial of the indigent. In the city of Oaguas the dying poor are removed to a room adjoining the cemetery, where they may breathe their last close by their final resting-place, and leave their measure for the grave before the expiring breath has departed from the body. Frequently corpses are placed in the shallow graves without box or coffin, or one coffin is made to serve for many funerals. 'rhe bones of the dead are constantly being removed from graves on which the annual tax has not been paid, in order to make room for new interments.

Ooncubinage is very common, almost the rule, in fact, and is not regarded with the disfavor that such a life would cause in the United States. The exorbitant fees demanded by the Roman Oatholic Ohurch for the solemnization of the marriage ceremony has brought about an almost total disregard of the sanctity of the marriage relation. The number of illegitimate children is largely in excess of the legitimate, and many of the priests have families.

RELIGION AND EDUCATION.

The inhabitants of Puerto Rico are Roman Oatholics, but the hold that the church has upon them is very slight. Ohurch and State have been so closely identified that the oppression exerted by the Spanish government has weakened the influence of the clergy. Religious services in all parts of the island are poorly attended, and the catechetical instruction of the children has been greatly neglected. Those evidences of rigid training that are seen in Mexico, and South American countries, are here absent. Many country districts have no churches, and the monasteries and convents that have been founded have never taken deep root in the Puerto Rican soil, nor been to the liking of the Puerto Rican people. Now that Ohurch and State are separated, as a result of the war, many priests, deprived of governmental support, are leaving for Spain. Some remain in hopes of aid from the United States government, and some are endeavoring to educate their congregations to look after the temporal wants of their pastors. The change brought about in the Oatholic ecclesiastical system in Puerto Rico has, for the time being, by its suddenness and force, dazed the adherents of th~ Roman Ohurch.

There is but slight observance of the Sabbath in Puerto Rico. A few people attend mass in the forenoon, and still fewer the vesper service in the afternoon. More or less traffic is carried on during the day, cock-fighting and gambling in all its forms are common, and the chief operas and plays are given in the theaters. Rum is one of the beverages most used by the lower classes, altho drunkenness is not common. All classes, and both sexes, smoke tobacco. Religious processions are not so frequent as in Central and South America, nor is the" devotion" shown the viaticum, when carried on the street, so great as we have seen it in Mexico. Take it all in all, Roman Catholicism on the island is noticeable chiefly for the absence of religious life and spirit, for the indolence of its clergy, and the indifference of its adherents. The people are longing for a new faith, and in every part of the island throng with eagerness to listen to a preacher who brings them the glad tidings of the Gospel. Americans are regarded as the liberators of the inhabitants from a hated political system, and they, better than any other people, are qualified to carry the message of salvation to the Puerto mcans.

Education in Puerto Rico is at a low ebb. Parochial schools are scarce and poor in quality. 0nly one governor-general has ever manifested any interest in the education of the Puerto Rican youth; his rule was short, and the measures he adopted, looking toward the establishment of a better school system, proved ineffective. Spanish youth have been sent to Spain or France to be educated, and the provision made for the schooling of the remaining 125,000 boys and girls has been lacking in both quality and thoroughness, and to only a _ limited extent has ad vantage been taken of it. Spanish statistics are notoriously untrustworthy, and they furnish but meager data on which to base exact conclusions regarding education in the island. The pu blic schools are a little over five hundred in number, are partly supported by a government fund, but depend mainly upon tuition fees, from which the very poor, however, are exempt. At the breaking out of the war between Spain and the Uni~ed States, these fees amounted to about 350,000 Puerto Rican dollars pel' year, say $212,333 in American money. The teachers were poorly paid for their services, and we were informed by a number of them that months would go by without their receiving any salary, and that it was not an uncommon thing to lose their stipend altogether.

A careful computation regarding the illiteracy of the inhabitants shows that about eighty-seven per cent. can neither read nor write. There is a compulsory school law, but it remains a dead letter. No one has ever been arrested for not sending his children to school. The system of education is not greatly unlike that followed in the United States. The primary school receives children of five years of age and under. Then come the intermediate, the grammar, and the superior schools. In the rural districts we seldom met with a school of any kind. The primary schools are taught by women, the others by both sexes. The teachers do not show a high grade of efficiency, but manifest a strong desire to qualify themselves more thoroughly for the better work that will now be expected of them. There are ~hree schools for adults on the island, but the attendauce is extremely

SOME FEATURES OF THE HISTORY OF THE C. M. S

slight. Puerto Rico has never had a university. An institution known as a " collegiate institute," located in the capital, has afforded some opportunity to students to acquire a knowledge of the classics, and of physics, geology, botany, algebra, chemistry, and history. The laboratories are poorly furnisht, mechanical apparatus is antiquated and worn out, and the facilities for obtaining a careful scientific train.ing generally very imperfect. Very few students remain through the four years' course. It is said that both sexes have equal access to the privileges of the institution, and that three young ladies have there taken their degrees. Spanish prejudice, however, is strong against the higher education of women, and it will be long before any large number of them seek a college course. At present a desire is strongly exprest on the part of all classes that teachers, qualified in both English and Spanish, be sent from the United States to Puerto Rico to take charge of the work of instruction, and introduce into the schools the methods and studies that have made our own the admiration of the world.

If the strong desire exprest by the Puerto Ricans, that missionaries of the Gospel be sent them, and school teachers be provided for the schools that now languish, be met by the people of the United States, we see no reason why Puerto Rico may not become the choicest of the possessions lately acquired by us. What the island now needs is a reenforcement of hope, the infusion of new religious and intellectual vigor, the creation of new aspirations, the establishment of new ideals; in a word, the evangelic faith, and all that follows it.

SOME FEATURES OF THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOUIETY.-II.

BY REV. T. A. GURNEY, M.A., LL.B., DORSET, ENGLAND.

It is interesting and profitable to mark some of the special influences at work in the development of the Church Missionary Society throughout its whole history.

First there is noticeable the VARIETY OF CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE ORGANIZATION OF JfISSIONS throughout the hundred years. There are missions which precede all pioneering, trade, or government, missions which follow in the wake of exploration, but precede trade and government; missions suggested by trade openings, missions inspired by political events, and missions whose initiative springs from a statesmanlike conception of what the mission as a whole aims to acoornplish.

1. The best illustration of a mission UJhiclt preceded pioneering, and gave the impetus to trade and government, is the Eastern Equatorial African Mission, founded by the intrepid missionary Krapf. When, in 1844, he went forth from Zanzibar to Mobas with a letter from the all-powerful Imam of Muscat and Sultan of Zanzibar, inform- ing the coast governors that he was" a good man who wishes to convert the world to God," nothing ,,:as known behind the actual coast line, then in the possession of that sultan from Cape Guardafui to Cape Delgado. For the civilized world it was a vast terra incognita, a blank on the maps, a region which most people imagined to be desert and sandy waste. The idea that behind that wall of torrid coast line lay such wonders as the Lakes Albert and Victoria Kyanza, such mountains as Kenia and Kilimanjaro, such uplands as healthy, fertile Uganda, such rivers as the Nile and, further west, the Kongo, would then have seemed a Utopian dream. It is most significant that it was a missionary, bent on his Master's work, who first peered over the wall, who first broke the zariba barrier of forest tribes at the peril of his life, who first laid thc trophy of the new age for Africa on the lonesome shore in the bodies of wife and child, who first astonisht the world with a record of journeys, in which his colleague Rebmann shared, so strange in their results that the geographers of Germany and England laught at them as myths. Yet this was the man who afterward wrote to fellow-missionaries the counsel to "resist with all the power of faith, of prayer, and of truth the mood of despondency and faint-heartedness which would say, with the men sent out to spy the land of Canaan, " We are not able to go up against the people, for they are stronger than we." The pioneering of Burton, Speke, Baker, Livingstone, and Stanley, came about as the direct result of that missionary work, and once again in the history of the world, the nations have inherited the blessing.

2. The Uganda mission gives an illustration of our second type. It is a mission following in the wake of exploration, but preceding trade and government. The challenge of Stunley to the Christian churches of America and England, from the court of Mtesa in 1875, led to the first offer of men and means, the mission work of Alexander Mackay, the episcopates of Hannington, Parker, and Tucker, the progress and fiery trial of the infant church, the opening up of trade, the railway, and the political protectorate. Krapf wrote nearly fifty years ago, "Accept little or nothing from political changes in Africa; it is a vital mistake to make the results of missionary enterprise depend upon the powers that be." The troubles since Europe intervened in East Africa bear fatal witness to the truth of this prophecy.

3. As an instance of missions 81lggested by trade openings, the Niger, Yoruba, and Northwest Canadian missions may be noted. Th~ course of the Niger had been determined in 1830 by Lander. In 1839 a Society for the Civilization of Africa was inaugurated through the energies of Fowell Buxton, whose watchword that" the Bible and the plow together should regenerate Africa," was accepted by the C. M. S., and two mission ag-ents accompanied the expedition in 18H, The expedition, tho lauoncht under the auspices of Prince Albert, proved a failure, but a second and third expedition followed in 1854 and 1857, and these were accompanied by Samuel Crowther. Thus step by step, following in the wake of trade, mission stations were planted. The demoralization caused by trade influences afterward, especially the liquor traffic, has been one of the greatest obstacles of the missiou.

4. An example of missions inspired by political events is to be found in the Punjab and Sindh missions, which sprang in 1851 from the two Sikh wars and the annexation of the country. 'fhe Japan mission, in which the C. M. S. only followed in the wake of the Amer- ican mission, started in 1869 from the great revolution which had created modern Japan, and which gave a limited opening in the coun- try. The China mission was the outcome of the two Chinese wars of 1841 and 1858-9, with their opening of the treaty ports to Western powers. The abandoned Constantinople mission sprang from the Crimean war, and the mission to the Bhils of western India from the efforts of the Indian government and Sir James Outram to raise them.

5. Among missions whose initiative springs from a statesman-like conception of missionary work as a whole, we may mention the early efforts to revive the Eastern churches with a view to reaching the heathen through them-the original design of the mission to the ancient church of 'fravancore, and the occupation, in the earlier years of the century, of Egypt. In each case the society aimed at something beyond the mission itself-the employment of it as a vantage ground from which to reach, through Greeks, Syrians, or Copts, the heathen of the world.

THE INFLUENCE OF LAYMEN.

A second influence, and one full of interest, is the influence of lay- men. We have seen what the C. M. S. owes in its first commencement to such laymen as Wilberforce, Grant, 'fhornton, Zachary Macaulay, and others of the" Clapham sect." But for their energies of organization and liberal supply of the sinews of war the missionary discussions of the Eclectic Society might have remained academical for years to come.

When the society actually took footing eleven out of the twenty-four who composed the original committee were laymen, and a layman has always since been the president of the society. The direct influence of laymen in those earlier years upon special questions of missionary pol- icy, such as Sierra Leone and India, was enormous. But when we come to the actual missionary work proper, the same influence is manifest. In fact from the first the C. M. S. has been an enterprise of the Church of England upon a lay footing, reflecting at each ~tage of its history, as it markedly does to-day, lay principles, lay ideas, lay methods.

Hence, it has been, and remains, sturdily Protestant, stanchly and pon-apologetically evan$"elical, and, :perhaps, sometimes a littlt;l undul! suspicious of ecclesiastical influences. It has expressly disclaimed, especially at one crisis of its history, any au thority to "send forth" in Christ's name, an authority exercised by the bishops of the church at the ordination of each missionary, claiming to be, in the words of Henry Venn's defense, "an institution for discharging the temporal and lay offices necessary for the preaching of the Gospel among the heathen." Perhaps its success has largely lain, under God, to this moderate attitude, for it has enabled clergy and laity to work heartily together without any heart-burnings. The constitution of the central committee of the society is a reflection ·of ·this feature. It is not a com- mittee of clergy at home-a band of amateurs unacquainted with the actual conditions of the mission field abroad. The committee com- prises (a) retired Anglo-Indians, high civil and military officers, who have governed provinces and commanded armies; (b) veteran mission- aries, returned after many years' work of active service; (c) a few bankers and lawyers, who bring to the financial and legal aspects of the work all their business experience; (d) members of the home ministry, wo::-king side by side with laymen and missionaries, bringing their spiritual inspiration and practical home knowledge.

This feature has undoubtedly quickened the zeal and enthusiasm of laymen, which, to this day, marks its whole history. In a church not remarkable always for the success of its development of laymen's work, this has stood out as the bright exception It is surprising how many missions C. M. S. owes to their conception, design, and first start. The first mission to Ceylon, not long after its annexation, was due to the appeals of Sir Alexander Johnson, the chief justice of the island, for a C. M. S. association there. The mission to the West Indies was also due to the same providential leading, in the offer of Mr. William Dawes, formerly governor of Sierra Leone, to act as hon- orary catechist.

The Himalaya mission was set on foot by officers and civilians at Simla, one of whom undertook to subscribe £-10 a month, and another of whom pledged himself to pay £60 annually for the rest of his life.

The Christian officers who won the Punjab for England, which, with its dependent states, is larger than the German Empire, were the ardent promoters of missionary enterprise. The Punjab mission sprang from a circular from those officers as a token of thanksgiving to God for the success of their arms. Within three years the Punjab C. M. Association was inaugurated, with generous support from John, afterward Lord, Lawrence, and Henry Lawrence. The deputy-com- missioner at Lahore built the first mission house there, and Lord Napier of Magdala designed the school house, whilst Sir Henry Lawrence raised the first girls' school in memory of his wife. At Sir Donald Macleod's initiative Multan was occupied as an important ·frontier station. Through the earnest prayers of Major Martin, who spent a part of each day in private supplication before God for the nE:)eds of the Punjab, upon the appointment of Major, afterward Sir, Herbert Edwardes, to Peshawar, as "the outpost of Indian empire," a mission was started there, the chief commissioner himself presiding over its launch. When the mutiny came it was that very province and those very officers who, by their loyalty and bravery, saved India. The very men who were foremost in evangelization and fearless in their devotion to Jesus Christ, were the men whose provinces refused to rebel, and whose soldiers marcht behind them enthusiastically to victory. And after the mutiny was over the same spirit was manifested even more strongly. Edwardes left his house at Peshawar, on his home coming to England, as a gift to the mission. And the very men who had saved India spoke ont most loudly, on their return home, against the old" Neutrality Policy" of the British government, a policy for ever ended by the significant words in recognition of Christianity, added by the queen herself to her proclamation assuming the direct government of India.

RAISING FUNDS AND AWAKENING INTEREST.

A glance must be taken at the methods of raising funds, of awakening or deepening interest, and of preparing candidates, which have markt the one hundred years. In the early days of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, it was customary for the king to issue "royal letters," as they were called, commanding that collections should be made throughout the country for some special object, such as the relief of the West Indies from the results of a hurricane. Such royal letters were issued for the S. P. G., but for the newer O. M. S. there came no such royally-invited supplies. The first contributions were large private donations, and one chief source of income was the collection at the annual sermon, which sometimes, inasmuch as there were no local associations, amounted to £300. The total amount raised in the first five years was £2,467.

But in 1812, having twelve men already in the field and ten under training, the committee devised means, through Pratt, for an increase in their resources by means of local associations, the plan already adopted by the Bible Society. The main idea of these local associations was to obtain not only collections in churches, but penny-a-week collections from rich and poor alike. The first of these associations was formed in London, and Dewsbury comes second as the first provincial association, others soon following, Bristol soon taking the lead of all others.

In 1813 began the practise of sending leading clergy to different counties to preach sermons and address meetings, the West Riding of Yorkshire being the first district visited. The new move was regarded with much official suspicion, and trooted as one more evangelical innovation, but it was welcomed with great popular enthusiasm. "Penny associations" were started in many places, collectors undertaking to gather at least a penny a week from at least twelve persons through- out the year. Several ladies in different towns obtained hundreds of subscribers. From these efforts the income leapt up from £3,000 in 1812 to £30,000 in 1819-20.

The associations meanwhile multiplied in all parts of England, but there are in that early day no greater watering-places prominently on the list. By the jubilee the regular parochial associations had begun to take the place of the ladies' associations. Juvenile associa- tions and Sunday-schools were not yet prominent, nor sales of work, but one at York realizes £1,000 in 1839. The ordinary guinea sub- scriptions are the rule, with the penny-a-week collections and collec- tions in churches. Legacies have become an important addition, their yearly average, just previous to the jubilee, reaching £4,000.

Missionary boxes had also become a factor. In the war between America and England (1812), an American privateer captured a small Welsh collier in the Irish Ohannel. The captain of the privateer noticed in the cabin a strange little box, with a slit in it, and askt what it was. " Ah!" replied the Welshman, "I and my pOol' fellows drop a penny apiece every Sunday into that box to help to send missionaries to the heathen." "Indeed," exclaimed the American, "that's a good thing." And then, after a pause, "I won't touch your vessel nor a hail' of your heads." And the vessel, saved by its missionary box, went free.* The missionary boxes have become in recent years a very large source of income. So have juvenile associations, sales of work, and the further development of the local associations.

Ooming down to the present day, the whole country is now divided into districts, under association secretaries, who act as corresponding secretaries for their districts, and provide preachers and speakers, each diocese being divided into rural deaneries, embracing a group of neighboring parishes. These have, since 1860, had their own special ruridecanal secretary working with special knowledge of the district. In the case of great centers there are also auxiliaryassociations, such as the Bristol, Liverpool and southwest Lancashire, Manchester, and other associations. There are also county unions, whose object was never primarily the raising of funds, but many of them now have their own county missionary in the field, and raise funds for this purpose.

Fresh developments for widening interest have markt recent years. One of these is the Gleaners' Union for prayer and work, which commenced in 1886, and has a total membership from its first start of 102,- 216. The union supports its own missionaries, and also has become an * E. Stock's History of the C. M. S. I. 480. enormous incentive in local organization for all purposes. Another is the lantern and loan department, which commenced in 1881, for providing materials for meetings. 'rhe first lay-workers' union started in 1882, and now London has 600 members. The younger clergy unions now embrace twenty-one unions in federation, and the ladies' unions, the first of which dates from 1883, are doing very valuable work.

Differentiation in jin(1.nce has also markt recent years. The Missionary Leaves Association raises funds for special needs of special missions, such as the furniture of churches or schools and other equipment, and, tho started long previously, in 1883 it was first recognized as an ally of the society's work. Special gifts for particular missions are inspired by news from the field awakening thanksgiving or special interest.

But the greatest development has been in appropriated contributions for the support of our own missionaries. The idea was advocated in 1837, at the annual sermon, that each should have his or her own representative in the mission field, or that members of one congregation should combine to have their collective representative. But for many years the idea lay fallow, till in 1878 a "substitute for service fund" was opened at the instance of one clergyman, who gave £250 a year and afterward £500 till his death. In 1893, however, an appeal resulted in 48 missionaries being thus taken up, and in June, 1898, 300 were thus adopted wholly or in part, besides 63 who are selfsupporting.

Among more recent methods ~f awakening interest may be named missionary exhibitions, the first of which was held at Cambridge in 1882 ; also "missionary missions" and the "February simultaneous meetings." Missionary missions commenced in 1884, and the latter were held in 1886-87 in the chief towns all o'er the kingdom, not for collecting funds but for the deepening of the sense of missionary responsibility. The pttblications have also undergone great recent developments and are an immense source of deepened interest.' The O. M. S. Intelligencer is a missionary review for the thoughtful classes; the Gleaner, illustrated and in a popular style, has a very wide circulation; Awake does useful work among the working classes; the Ohildren's World carries its object in its name, and medical mjssions have now their own monthly, Mercy and Truth.

SELECTING AND PREPARING CANDIDATES.

From the first the C. M. S. wisely did not limit its choice of candi– dates for the mission field to clergymen and Englishmen. In fact it was impossible to do so because of the lack of men. Men were, therefore, accepted from foreign sources, particularly the Berlin Missionary Seminary, and these were ordained in Lutheran orders. The first Englishmen accepted were artisans, for Henry Martyn was not strictly a missionary, being one of the five chaplains who did so much to pre- pare the way for missionary work in India as Evangelicals under the influence of Simeon of Cambridge. The artisans were sent to New Zealand as industrial missionaries without ordination. Even when two candidates for ordination in England presented themselves, there was still the difficulty as to their actual ordination. This was, however, surmounted by their ordination to home work for a time in English curacies, and afterward the scruples of the bishops were overcome by an Act of Parliament, giving the bishops power to ordain for service abroad. Of course, long ago all such difficulties were entirely surmounted, and the candidates for the mission field from Islington College now form a feature of the London ordinations.

The choice of candidates has been widened comparatively, recently, by the acceptance of medical and female missionaries.

In 1865 the first medical mission of the C. M. S. was started by Dr. Elmslie in the native state of Kashmir. No work has grown with greater rapidity or been markt by more important results in China, throughout North India, in the Punjab, and Bengal, and among the great Mohammedan centers. A special medical department now deals with this work, raising funds which cover all the current expenditure for it, except the personal allowance of the missionary. Twenty-seven mission hospitals are scattered over the mission field, and to-day there are 53 medical missionaries, 1,252 beds in the various hospitals, and in 1897 treatment was given to 9,364 in-patients and 59,474 outpatients.

In 1885 Miss Harvey went to Africa as the first woman upon the modern roll of the C. M. S. female staff. There had been lady missionaries before working in girls' schools or otherwise, but there had been no systematic employment of women except in India, and there they workt under the zenana missionary societies, independently, tho in close alliance. In 1887 several women were accepted for mission fields not occu pied by the zenana societies. This step was soon followed by the sending of bands of female evangelists to Yoruba and Ceylon, and of trained women to East Africa, Palestine, and Japan. By 1895 200 women had been sent out, China having become meanwhile an important field for female work, and the coming of women missionaries to Uganda gave a new impetus to all the work.

The preparation of candidates for the mission field can not be more than toucht on here. In the earliest days this was accomplisht, as we have seen, by personal oversight and instruction. At length in 1825 a house was set apart at Islington as the first beginning of a training institution especially for Basle and Berlin men. This led to the present Islington College, which is the only missionary college provided by any society in England. The experiment has answered and some of the best men in the field have gone forth from thence. The methods of preparation and selection of candidates at home have become much more varied in recent years. There has also been abroad a similar development in such institutions as the Lahore Divinity School. Ridley Hall, Cambridge, has sent forth many graduates. The curriculum of Islington has been raised since 1868 and a more elementary preparatory institution has been provided at Clapham. Medical training is now paid for in the case of outgoing medical missionaries. A newly-formed candidates' department has been created for examination, advice, and oversight of candidates, and women are provided with three special homes, with two degrees of expense.

METHODS OF CONDUCTING MISSIONS.

Methods oj carrying on missions cover an immense field, for they embrace all the agencies, educational, medical, evangelistic, translational, and industrial, which form part of this highest enterprise of our Christian civilization. The field is so vast here that we can only view it in the aspects presented by the last fifteen years, regarding them in their unity as the diversified expression of modern Christian culture and devction. In no other sphere is a tax put upon gifts so many and so varied. Public schools and universities send forth their physique and learning. Islington or Ridley Hall, Cambridge, in many cases, supply the special and detailed preparation. '1'he Church of England sets apart the candidate with the solemn offices of ordination. Then the missionary goes forth, after the heart-stirring words of instruction from the committee, and the enthusiastic God-speed of the valedictory meeting. Like Paul of old, he lays tribute upon the gifts of civilization in their every form for his Master's service. The swift ocean-going steamers are the shuttles of the missionary loom.

Every sort of agency and talent is employed to attack the citadel of men's hearts. For most the method of attack is the direct evangelistic work in mela, bazaar, preaching room, itinerating, mission church, tract distribution, all which demands knowledge of language, tact, patience, and sacred culture. Others use the medical skill learned at Edinburgh or in London, in the plague-stricken districts of Bombay, or among the villages of bright Kashmir, or in hospitals such as the Hangchow hospital or convalescent homes, the leper hospital at Pakhoi in China, or Srinagar, capital of Kashmir, or the new mission hospital at Peshawur. Such medical work is used to allay the fanatic hatred of the Moslem at Cairo, Bagdad, and elsewhere, whilst Chinese prejudice against the foreigner is lessened by it in Fuhning, and Seven Stars' Bridge in Fuhkien. Active university men become the leaders of bands of associated evangelists in Tinnevelly, among the untutored Gonds, or in the wild jungles and swamps of the Kandyan Itinerancy. Educated ladies peer "behind the Purdah" of Indian zenanas, and learn as trusted friends their dark secrets of sorrow and shame. Others in girls' boarding schools, homes for lepers' children, women's hospitals, or itinerating work, in Kucheng, Hangchow, Ning-Taik or elsewhere, seek by the travail of faith to overthrow the great stronghold of China's age-long heathenism. Many ladies, joining in the general functions of the mission field elsewhere, mark by their advent, new eras of work at Abeokuta, Mombasa, Cairo, Jerusalem, and Mengo in Uganda.

Gifts of teaching are employed in educational posts of our mission field. French burns with enthusiasm over his divinity college at Lahore, the future" school of the prophets" for the Urdu-speaking people; A. L. O. E. throws the youthful energy of her ripest years into her Batala boys' school, whilst her pen pours forth short stories which are the first precursors of' a popular native Christian literature for the Punjab. Some are occupi~d with ordinary university pupils, as at Jay Narain's school at Benares, St. John's College, Agra, or the Noble High School at Masulipatam. Others labor in the divinity schools of Calcutta, Poona and Madras, or beside the waters of Fourah Bay, Sierra Leone, train the men who are to win the Western Sudan to Christ. Lady teachers are busy with the girls of Metlakahtla or in the schools of Baddegama, Cotta, or Lagos. The Annie Walsh school for girls at Sierra Leone deserves its own special mention.

Industrial mission work taxes the Scotch versatility of Alexander Mackay, boat builder, flagstaff constructor, and tomb mason. to King Mtesa for the Gospel's sake. Meanwhile Pilkington is busy translating Waganda Bibles and prayer books, bought with such eagerness that the book fund for Uganda in four years receives £2,000.

For some it is the tender shepherding of lambs snatcht from the cruel hands of the slave dealer, as in the Frere Town homes; for others the relief work amid the horrors of an Indian famine; for a few the ingathering of the flock of Christ amid the frozen solitudes of the waste howling wilderness of the great lone land. But all these, whether among Tinnevelly shanars, or bold Waganda, or timid aboriginals on India's hills, or quick Japanese, or fanatic Moslems, or simple Red Indians, "all these worketh that One and the self-same Spirit dividing severaUy to every man as lIB will." Thus, everywhere, whether beneath the muezzin towers of Islam, beside the waters of the Victoria Nyanza, within the walled cities of China, in the solitudes of the far west, or beside the sacred stream of Ganges, by a manifold agency which is yet one, "Christ is preacht." The devout conception of Gordon Hall and Samuel Newell, two members of the first band of missionaries sent forth by the American Board of Missions to Calcutta in 1812, of the possibility of the evangelization of the world in one generation, sufficiently difficult then, ought to be realizable now with such agencies at work not by one but many societies. That is all we need ask for, but that is a minimum to faith. " And then shall the end come."

MISSIONS AMONG TRE LAOS OF INDo-CRINA

MISSIONS AMONG THE LAOS OF INDO-CHINA.-I.

BY W. A. BRIGGS, M.D., LAKAWN, LAOS. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

It is thirty-two years since our two veteran fathers, Drs. MacGi}· vary and Wilson, with their families, hired a few small river-boats and begall t heir long, tedious journey up the river from Bangkok; tho boatmen pushing the boats along by means of long poles, until after five hnndred miles of pools and whirl- pools, rapids and shallows, these ambassadors of Christ reacht Cheung Mai, the capital city of northel'll Siam. They found the Laos to be a semi-civilized people of far gentler and more impressionable disposition than the Siamese, and untoucht by. foreign com- A SIAMESE RIVER' BOAT. merce or European notions.* But who are all these people called Laos?

What was their origin? Where was their ancient home? If we could go back to the time of Christ, we would find on the fertile plains of western an d southwestern China, a race called" Tais" or the" Free"

people. Their system of govel'llment and their ancient history are still subjects for research. Shortly after the beginning of the Christian era, Chinese encroachment made it necessary for the" Tais" to emigrate southward. This process continued and continues, till we find the original Tai race now scattered among all the countries of Indo-China, and of this great race the Siamese, Laos, and Western Shans of to-day, are the principal branches. Important differences in the written and printed character, as well as in the spoken language, constitute the dividing lines between these three main branches. The Presbyterian Church in the United States has accepted the responsibility of giving the Gospel to the Laos. .

The Laos of northern Siam resemble the Japanese in color, feature, and stature. The similarity is also noticed in their light-heartedness, love of music, and gentle disposition. In many respects, however, they are very unlovely; coward ly, immoral, malicious, hypocritical, and without honor. Tbe women in a measure are free, but are lookt down upon as inferior beings who in a past existence obtained but little merit, and were th erefore born females. As they are not allowed to enter the merit-making priesthood, their future existence will probably be in the form of a dog, a snake, {L pig, or a buffalo. The people live in small bamboo houses, generally of one room with a bal- • All th e people of northern Slam were called Lao by the Siamese, but strictly speaking the name is only properly applied to tpe people of Looung Prabang and the lower Mas. Kong region. The English term Laos h a s been used for all these northern peoples, and we have adopted it t o embrace all those who use the written character and the spoken language common to the people of our present mission stations.-W. A. B. A NATIVE LAOS HOUSE IN LAKAWN.

cony in front. 'fhese houses are windowless, and have but one door.

The floors are built a few feet from the ground, to avoid dampness and the floods of the rainy season. As a rule, the space under the floor is left open to accommodate the cattle, the pigs, and the poultry.

The principal food of the Laos is rice, and the chief industry is rice-farming. There being no other food produced to any extent, when the rice crop fails there is a famine; and when it fails for two or three years in succession, the extent and effects of the famine are indescribable.

In religion, the Laos divide their attention between Buddhism and Demonolatry. Buddhism recognizes no God, and no immortal soul or spirit in man. Its teachings hold the individual as supremely responsible only to himself. It professes to be merely a system of atheistic and rationalistic philosophy, according to which anything tending to a continuance of one's existence beyond the present life is wrong, and anything which tends to one's complete extinction after this present life is right. Activity is evil. To live by begging is righteousness. To humanely shorten the suffering of some poor brute is sin, for it may be one's grandmother. We hear a good deal about the brotherhood of religions. Here are some of the d~tlerence8 between Buddhism and Christianity: I Buddhism teaches passivity, and Christillonity teaches activity and t1!erefore encourages laziness. demands energy, work. Buddhism is an agnostic nega- Christianity is a positive revelativism. tion.

Buddhists speak of "entering Christianity requires one to be religion" (a change of residence). "possest of religion" (a change of heart). Buddhism tries to answer the question, .. vVhat can I do to inherit Christianity answers the queseternal extinction?" a question of tion, "What must I do to inherit its own asking. eternal life?" a question common to serious men and women the Buddhism neither recognizes, nor world over. attempts to supply the answer to the soul-cry of "every man that Christianity is God's incarnate cometh into the world." answer to that cry; seeking, sav- ing, satisfying. Buddhism stands off and says "Get out." Christianity comes down and says, "Come up higher."', Is it any wonder, therefore, that Buddhists everywhere have been driven to seek outside of Buddhism for that" something" which the soul may lean upon? Among the Laos, that" something" is Demonolatry. In reality the power of Demonolatry is far greater than that of Buddhist idolatry. The missionaries must meet both the theoristic philosophy of Buddha, and the subtler and more deeply entrencht systems of Demonolatry and fetichism. In open conversation Buddhism is quoted and offered for excuse; but the secret trouble in almost every case is the fear of, or the faith in, demons and witchcraft.

So much for the field in which the pioneer missionaries began to labor. At first there was the patient sowing, followed by a very small harvest. 'l'hen there was a long season of persecution, ending in the martyrdom of two Laos Christians. There was a brief lull, and then further persecution followed, until finally, in 1878, the present king of Siam issued a "Proclamation of Religious Liberty to the Laos."

f:)OME RESULTS 01<' MISSION WORK.

For sixteen years the original band of pioneers labored alone. Since then the force has been largely increast. From the first God's blessing has been evidenced, not by any sudden and intermittent periods of revival, hut by the gradual, steady growth in numbers and character of the native church. The following are some of the results: To-day we have 5 stations and 19 out-stations. There are 15 organized churches, with a total of 2,500 communicants. vVithin the past ten years the first church of Cheung Mai has received on profession of faith 1,162 adults. From this mother church 10 other churches have been directly organized, and its adult membership is still more than 700. Is that a good enough record for our critics of foreign missions? Did it pay to send missionaries to Cheung Mai ?

A theological training-school has been establisht. Eight Laos pastors have been ordained, and 3 men licenst, by the presbytery of Laos, Not one of these is receiving any pay from American funds. ",Ve have a force of evangelists, elders, dea- conesses, etc., trained for active Christian work. Only 2 of these have received any pay from Amer· ica this past y ear. The total sum appropriated by the board in ]898, for Laos church and evangelistic helpers, was less than $100.

Elementary school work is done in each station, much on the line of the Nevius plan. There a re 4 boarding-schools in the mission, with a total of over 300 scholars.

It is the exception for a girl or boy to graduate without having con- fest Christ. To-day there is grow- ing up a strong force of educated Christian young men and women, who are a lready entering enthusi- A LA uS BUDDHIST R I GH-PRIEST.

astically into active church work.

In the year 1897, almost every Christian family in Cheung Mai, whether or not they h a d children in school, contributed something to the support of the two Cheung Mai boarding-8chools; and of the entire expenses of the second term, more than one-half was defrayed by native contributions (salaries of missionaries, of course, excepted). The n ative contributions f o"r the o ne term w ere seven times as great as for both terms of any previous year_ Is there not here room for thought and generous, practical thanks- giving?

Hospital work and dis- pensa ry work are carried on in each station. The medical department of Cheung Mai Station is fully self-supporting_ Long stl'ides are being taken by the other stations in that direction_ We reach directly by this means some 15,000 people annually. In La,os, as in all other mission fields, this department has prov- ed its efficiency as a very essential missionary agency.

The Laos Christia ns are taking hold energet- ically of Christian En- deavorand Sabbath-school A LAOS CRRISTIAN PREACHER. work. As a result of the energy and perseverance of Dr. S. C. Peoples, a font of Laos type and a printing-press were sent to Cheung Mai seven years ago. To-day we have, printed in Laos, the following: The Gospels-Matthew, Luke, and John; the Acts of the Apostles, Genesis, the Psalms, the Epistle of James, an Old 'restament' History, a Life of Christ, the Shorter Catechism, Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress, a hymn book, * numerons small bo@ks and tracts; and, of secular school books, an arithmetic, a geography, four readers, an ancient history, and other smaller books. Sabbath-school and Christian Endeavor lesson leaves are printed monthly. The mission press is entirely self-supporting.

The church in America is not askt to support any feature of the work in Laos that the native church there can justly be expected to support at this stage of its development. More than that, the native Laos church is undertaking active work in the regions beyond. A small struggling church of fifty members (which has just finisht building a neat, cozy chapel without allY outside help) has contributed two months' support of a Laos minister, preaching the Gospel in French Laos territory, where, for the present, the missionaries are encouragrd by French officials not to go. A small Christian Endeavor Society ill Laos is assuming partial support of an evangelist at work in the French Laos field. A Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of fifteen members gave of their poverty thirty rupees in one year, sufficient to pay the expenses of a native minister for two months in evangelistic work.

At the annual mission meeting for 1897 the following resolution was adopted unanimously: "Resolved, That the misslon request the board for no appropriation for native ministers, licentiates, Bible women, and Sabbath-schools for the coming year."

Has it paid to send missionaries to the Laos of Northern Siam? Yes, truly; and yet a mere beginning has been made. Support from the church in America is needed more than ever before (1st) because of the necessity of emphasizing "Episcopal" oversight in the thorough upbuilding of the native church in the older stations, (2d) because of the new stations lately establisht, and (3d) because of the immense unevangelized Laos territory close by and beyond us.

* The advance edition of this hymnal which we have been using for three years contains 239 hymns. The complete edition, to be issued shortly, will contain over four hundred hymns, and will be accompanied by a collection of the choicest tunes familiar to the Church in America. This represents practically the work of one man. Six years ago we were without a single Laos hymn. One of our veteran missionaries had been urged to return to America, on account of physical suffering and almost continuous ill health. He struggled against what seemed to most of us a necessity. He struggled for four years, and during that time, besides being stated supply for the station church, he translated the Psalms and Genesis, revised a translation of Pilgrim's Progress, and composed or translated over four hundred hymns in the Laos language. Our veteran, Father .Jonathan Wilson, has lately returned to the Laos field, determined to be able to say with Paul, "I have fou~ht a good fi~ht."-W. A. B.

BENARES-THE MECCA OF HINDUISlIL

THE BURNING GHATS OF BENARES.

Here the bodies of tll" llIndu dead are burned on funeral pyres.

BENARES-THE MECCA OF HINDUISM.

BY MRS. MARGARET B. DENNING, NARSINGHPUR, INDIA. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North).

Even after a residence of more than seven years in India; and with many experiences in different cities, Benares is a revelation of '

the possibilities of Hinduism. . -. .

The city lies on the banks of the magnificent Ganges, and facing the river is a perfect forest of temples, towers, bathing-ghats, and palaces. The various-colored stone of which they are built, the swarms of people in their many-tinted garments, the booths, the boats, the clear reflection of it all in the beautiful river, make a truly gorgeous scene of Oriental life.

Titular kings and queens, and a few real ones from all parts of India, come here, and each olle erects a temple to his or her favorite god or goddess, and also a palace, or mansion, in which to dwell during their sojourn in the sacred city. Here, too, they expect to come in their last days, to die on the banks of the great Ganges. Happy the man who dies in Benares, having his feet washt by the purifying stream as his soul leaves his body; then to be burned on its banks, and have his ashes carried away on the bosom of the river.

Many of the palaces are mere quadrangular piles of masonry, but many are really fine buildings, and enclose beautiful gardens. Near each palace is the temple built by the same devotee. The architecture is curious, ornate, and varied. Many temples are ornamented with pure gold. An elaborate, pinnated spire in different colorings was· often repeated. Around the base, and along the edge of the roof, numbers of small spires start out, first as bas-relief and then taper off : into graceful, separate spires, while again the bas-relief would begin. behind this row, and in turn taper off, and so on, until the spire in the· very center shoots up its graceful form, surrounded by symmetrical, alternate rows of spires, each row lower than the one nearer the center, down to the roof of the temple. Two of these spires, one in white and gold, and the other in dull green and brick red, with gold lines, were very pleasing to the eye.

In the city there is a double temple, whose exterior resembles that of a mosque. The domes are overlaid with thin plates of pure gold. Its interior is filled with almost innumerable idols-images of Gunpat, Parwati, the sacred bull; Siva, and the indescribable "ling," and many others. The whole scene was loathsome in the extreme. Swarms of people were going in and out of the temple, and up and down the narrow alleys leading to the temple. Each one going in was carrying a plate filled with flowers, rice, and little cups of oil and water, which form the offerings to the idols. Stalls of flower-sellers, oil and grain-venders blockt· the roads on either side. The water, oil, and flowers which fell on the pavement were trampled into a slimy paste, and as most of the flowers were marigolds, the odor was sickening. The temples in the crowded city, the idols, the deluded worshiping throngs, and, above all, the scenes along the river's edge, all proclaim superstition, impurity, vileness, a people given over to uncleanness and all abominations.

We spent most of our time in a boat going up and down the two miles of river front. The numerous ghiits are long flights of wide stone steps, reaching down below the water's edge. All day long, and most of the night, these great steps are literally covered with throngs of people, all eager to wash away their sins by a plunge into Mother Ganges. As one after another comes !lown into the river, they lift their folded, or outstrecht, hands, and,looking toward the far horizon, they breathe a prayer to the god of the waters. Some throw handfuls of the water over their heads as they repeat their mautras, or prayers. And the thought comes to us that this worship, and the throngs of people, have been like this for hundreds, even thousands, of years.

Oh! those generations old, Over whom no church bell tolled, Sightless, lifting up blind eyes To the silence of the skies, For the innumerable dead Is my soul disquieted!

One of the ghats is called" the burning ghat," and sitting in the boat, we watcht three or four bodies prepared for Hindu cremation. Whatever the rite of cremation may be elsewhere, here it partook only of the repulsive. The bodies are brought on bamboo stretchers, and are placed just inside the edge of the stream while the pyre is being made ready. This is the place where" suttee" used to be performed before English law put a stop to the cruel practise. One corpse was that of a man of about forty years of age. His widow, in the white garments of widowhood, came down to the water's edge, and dipping up some of the blest Ganges, poured it over the face of the dead. When the body was lifted on the pyre, she helpt to pile wood over it, and it was her hand that applied the torch. When the sickening crackling began, she went up the bank a little distance,· and at a gesture from a relative, perhaps a command also-for we were not near enough to hear-she pickt up a stone, and putting her hands alternately on the ground, she broke off the pretty glass bangles from her wrists, and walkt up the Dank, a desolate widow, done with pleasures, ornaments, and even respect, perhaps to endure treatment which wiII make her wish for the olden, sharper, but speedier death by suttee.

The dust of the burnings is strewn upon the beautiful stream, whose origin, according to Hindu mythology, is too revolting to mention. But in reality much of the body is not reduced to ashes, owing to the very primitive arrangements. Near one of the pyres we saw a gaunt Pariah dog gnawing away on the remains of a previous burning, and, on looking closely, we saw it was a human skull. This, my first view of a burning ghat, I hope may be my last.

Many strange and pathetic scenes were transpiring on all sides. The fakirs, or holy men, were to be seen everywhere-some at prayers, some in meditation, and some bathing.

A Brahman priest was leading a young woman into the water. We were told that he was giving her the holy bath. He dipt her up and down, mumbling incantations all the while. She placed the edge of his robe on her head every now and then, and the sad sight suggested temple practises such as Pundita Ramabai tells us go on in this great city of Hinduism and elsewhere in India. While we were still in the boat an old ascetic died, and we heard he was to be immediately lowered into the river instead of being burned. This is a privilege of this class of men, if they so desire.

'rhey tied large earthen pots to his arms and feet, and then rowing out into the stream a little way, while they blew an unearthly blast on a conch-shell, the disciples of the old devotee, laughing and chatting with apparent unconcern, tumbled the skeleton-like form overboard, and turning the" chatties," so they filled with water, the remains were soon out of sight beneath the water.

In a garden, neal' the monkey temple, we saw an old man, Shri Swami Bhar-karanand Sarasvati by name, who is supposed by his austerities to have attaincd to the state of deity. As we entered the garden in the chill of the early January morning, we saw the thin old man, on an upper veranda, in a state of nudity. He hastily donned a half yard of clothing. his robes of state, as it were, for he only dons it for the reception of visitors, and came down the rose-bordercd walk to meet us. To Ollr surprise, he took our hands in a friendly grasp. Then he presented us with a little book, containing a short sketch of his life, and a long list of noted and unnoted foreign visitors who have come to see him. He inquired all about us-our work, residence, and so on-and then bidding us be sure to see his own marble image in a little shrinil on the other side of the garden, he smiled, salaamed, and he did not ask for bakshish, and for that reason, if no other, we shall never forget Shri Swami, the holy man of BenareEi. We saw the statue, done most exquisitely in pure white, glossy marble, with the eyes painted to exactly simulate life. People from far and neal' come to bow down and worship this saint's image.

We have seen Benares! To some extent we can comprehend the first clause in verse 5 of lsa.lvii, and we can realize the necessity for some of the awful punishments meted out to idolaters in Bible times. We can give but a glimpse of Hinduism, with its multitudinous gods and its evil effects on mind, heart, and body of man. The worst we see we dare not write, and we can never know the worst as it really exists. But in spite of all this dark picture, India is arising from the slough of superstition, for her light has come. 'rhousands of her idols have been crusht, and even into dark Benares the beneficent rays are piercing, and some day, not very distant, the ashes of the idols in this city shall strew the beauteous river, and her inhabitants shall drink of the" fountain of life," and bathe for cleansing in the river of the water of life, which proceedeth out of the throne of God and the Lamb.

ISLAM: IN CHINA

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

ISLAM IN CHINA.* BY REV. EDWARD SELL.

The first Mohammedans who came to China were Arab merchants. It is said that commercial relations with Arabia existed before the time of Mohammed. Four of the Companions of the Prophet brought presents to the emperor, and were allowed to settle in Canton, where they built a mosque called the "Holy Remembrance." This would give as the date of the first Moslem mission to China the latter part of the seventh century. The Khalif Valid, in the early part of the eighth century, advanced his victorious army to the frontiers of China. The general of his army demanded, and received, tribute from the emperor. In the year 755 A. D. a band of 4,000 Moslem soldiers came from Khorasan to the aid of the emperor, and in return for their services were allowed to settle in various towns in China. In 794 A. D. Harlm'r-Rashid sent ambassadors to China. The political relation thus entered into lasted for some centuries. In 1068 the Emperor Chin Tsoung appointed a Moslem to the oversight of the Arab strangers who came to Canton. This official distributed them in different places, and kept a register of their names.

Professor Vasilieff, writing in 1867, says that there were then in Peking alone 20,000 Moslem families, containing 100,000 persons, and that there were 11 mosques in that city. Another writer, in 1873, states that the Moslems were prosperous merchants, in a flourishing condition. Their present number is computed to be 20,000,000, scattered about in various parts of the empire. This is not an extraordinary number when we remember that some fourteen centuries have past since the first Moslems settled in the country, frequently in plague-stricken and deserted districts which they took possession of, and then increast their number by the purchase of children of indigent parents, and by marriages with Chinese women.

The Moslems are convinced that the future lies with them, and that, sooner or later, the religion of Mohammed will prevail in the extreme East, and replace the various forms of paganism. Professor V!1silieff is evidently of the same opinion, and views the position with much alarm.

The Moslems differ both in character and in physiognomy from the Chinese proper, and show clearly that they are a mixt race. The original source was the band of 4,000 soldiers who early settled in the country. Three centuries later, when the conquest of Genkhis Khan opened up a way of communication between the East and the West, many Syrians, Arabs, and Persians came to China. Some were merchants, some soldiers, and all more or less settlers. They were men strong in physique, active in habits, and they soon establisht themselves in the various localities in which they settled. They married Chinese women, and their descendants, the present mass of Chinese Moslems, bear markt traces of a foreign origin. The Moslem women, tho not so tall as the men, are, generally speaking, more robust and vigorous than the Chinese women.

As a race these Chinese Moslems unite the good and the bad qualities of the Chinese, the Arabs, and the Turks, tho they are less bigoted than the latter. They prefer the occupation of arms and commerce to the *Condenst from the Church Missionary Intelligence,', February, 1899.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

cultivation of the arts and sciences. They are very clannish, and are reputed to be honest. Owing to this unity which binds them together, and also to the concessions they make to the PTejudices of the Chinese people, they enjoy the same rights and privileges as other subjects, and are not treated as a foreign body. They are agriculturists, artisaLls, mer- chants, and even officials, if they are qualified for such a position. They wear the Chinese dress-the long robe and the pigtail. Their mosques are not prominent buildings, and the minarets are kept low so as not to excite the 'superstition of the people. They assist at popular fetes, and contribute to things in which they have no special interest. Those who hold high official positions even go so far as to perform certain religious ceremonies connected with the state religion. In discussions with the learned on religious matters they are careful to say that they differ from Confucianism chiefly in matters of a personal nat~re, such as marriage and funeral rites, ceremonial ablutions, and the prohibition of pork, wine, and games of chance. The result is that Islam is lookt upon by the Chinese as a religion similar in many points to their own. A Chinese writer of the eighteenth century says: "The Arab religion prescribes for the worship of the Supreme that which Confucius did for the Chang-Ty, and borrows from Buddhism what concerns prayer, fasting, almsgiving, and certain religious ceremonies."

The government has, as a rule, shown itself favorable to Islam, and at differentiJeriods has issued decrees to the effect that Islam has a good object, that it observes natural and social laws, and that the differences it presents to other religions only concern simple questions of national usage. The Chinese Mussulmans, thus allowed freeq.om in the exercise of their religion, have lived in the same way as the other inhabitants of the country. They submit to the same charges, enjoy the same rights, yet whilst casting in their lot with the other subjects of the empire have, as regards their religious position and their personal laws, remained a dis- tinct community. * .

The majority of the Chinese Moslems are Sunnis of the Hanifa sect.

The main dogmas of the orthodox creed are in agreement with their coreligionists elsewhere; but in speculative and philosophical questions they have been influenced by Buddhist and Confucian teaching. Living isolated for twelve centuries, in the midst of idolaters, and under a sus- picious government, the prejudices of which had to be duly considered, deprived of all facilities for reinvigorating their faith at the sanctuaries of their ancient saints, they have cultivated a humbler and more tolerant spirit; than is common among Moslems in other Eastern lands.

They have never been able in China to assert with boldness that Islam is the one, absolute religion, outside of which there is no salvation.

They have enjoyed equal civil rights with others, and have held official positions, involving conformity to certain national laws and customs con- trary to the spirit of Islam, and necessitating the close study of certain philosophical doctrines alien to the teaching of Mohammed. The result is that a certain laxness in practise has been permitted, and that the *The Chinese term for Moslem, given about the thirteenth century, is Roey·Roey, or Hoey-Tsee, which means "return and submission," in accordance with the verse in the Koran which says, "Verily, we are God's, and to Rim shall we return." The Mohammedans call themselves Mouminin (believers), and Moslemin. The name given to the religion is Roey- Roey-Kiao, or Tsin-Tching-Kiao, the true and pure religion. This latter name was formally authorized by the emperor in 1335 A. D.

ISLAM IN CHINA

dogmatic system has been influenced by philosophic ideas taken from other religions.

The Mohammedans believe in the salvation of Moslems only; but the Chinese Mohammedans say that of non-Moslems one man in a thousand and one woman in ten thousand will receive salvation. They further teach that as Eve was created from a bone taken from the left side of Adam, and as the left side is inferior to the right one, women are worse than men.* They tempt men to neglect religious duties and lead them astray. Women are said to love three things only-those who flatter them, their pleasure, and their own children.

The Chinese Moslems hold that all physical actions are the result of immutable decrees of God, that moral acts depend on the will of the individual, who is free to choose. Each man is born with a different natl}re, but, whatever that nature may be, he does not the less possess the faculty of thinking and acting according to his own will, subordinate to the power of God.

As regards their relation to the state, Chinese Moslems inculcate loyalty to the emperor, and conform to certain practises of the state religion. That religion is made up of certain rites and ceremonies performed by the emperor and the functionaries who undertake the duties of priests. Sacrifices are offered to propitiate the superior powers. The public officials have to take part in these observances. The Moslem functionaries, tho they regard the whole thing as ridiculous and superstitious, conform to the law in their own interest and in that of their own community. They know that such concessions to paganism are absolutely opposed to the iconoclastic system of Islam, but they yield to the temptation, and hope that under the peculiar circumstances of the case they may receive pardon.

The Chinese Moslems prohibit the use of tobacco, but opium-smokers are numerous among them. Gambling and games are illegal, but they evade this by saying that the prophet only forbade games of hazard, and allowed draughts and chess, which depend on the skill of the player. As a matter of fact, dice, cards, and betting at cockfights are common, and the Moslems equally with other Chinese are gamblers. Musical instruments must not be used in private or in public. Vocal music also is improper, tho passages from the Koran may be chanted at the time of prayer. Dancing is altogether wrong. It is also forbidden to make statues of men or figures of animals; but photographs are allowed.t Astrology, divinations, magic, and all calculations based on auguries and dreams, are utterly condemned. In this respect the Moslems have not fallen under the spell of the Chinese custom and practise in these matters. Among themselves they use the ordinary Moslem salutations, but to outsiders they use the form common to all.

Education is regulated partly by the Islamic law; and partly by the state system. At the age of four years, four months, and four days, a lad begins to read the Koran by rote. When he is about seven years old his general education begins. The mosque schools are adapted to this purpose, and the Chinese, Arabic, and Persian languages are taught. This education is carried on till the young man is twenty-one years old.

• Another form of this tradition used against female education is that the bone, being a rib bone, was bent, and so the disposition of woman is by nature crooked, and any attempt by education to improve it is clearly contrary to the natural order of things.

t It is sometimes said that as the sunlight does this and not man, this pictorial representation of the human form does not come under the prohibitive law. .

MiSSIONARY bWElST bEPA"R'l'MElN1'

Later on, provided he passes the necessary examinations, he can enter the service of the state. If the lad is to devote his life to some manual trade the course of education is different. Girls do not receive a general education.

The books composed and publisht by the Chinese Moslems are not sold publicly, owing to the suspicious character of the government and the prejudices of the literary classes. It is said that the first Mohammedan book publisht in Chinese appeared in 1642, and that was written in order to show the points in common between Islam and Confucianism.

From the above statements it will be seen that Moslems in China possess much religious liberty, but that they purchase this by conforming to pagan practises and ceremonial, and by a subserviency to the prejudices of the state officials and of the literary classes, in a manner not usual among their 'coreligionists in other lands. As regards their dogmatic beliefs they may be classed as orthodox Moslems, but they are certainly lax and time-serving in their conduct and relation to others of an alien faith. Now and again they have broken out into rebellion, but it seems very doubtful whether a body of men, who for many centuries have conformed to customs repugnant to the true Moslem, can ever become the political force which, it is said, Russia fears they may become, or are at all likely to prove a hostile power in the future developments of the Chinese empire.

WORK FOR THE PRISONERS AND EX-CONVICTS.* BY MRS. BALLINGTON BOOTH.

The first aspect of prison life that strikes one who enters within the doors is its cut-offness from the world outside. The man who has friends who still care for him may receive a stated number of visits a year, when, for a few minutes, he talks with wife or mother or friend in the guardroom, and he is allowed to write one letter a month, and to receive letters twice a week. To him there is, therefore, still this little bridge between his cell and the world from which he has been banisht. To many, however, there does not exist this link-no friends have they to call on them, and the deliverer of letters-passes their cell every week for years without stopping to hand a message through the bars to them. Stern discipline, loneliness, long hours of work, a narrow little cell, with just room enough for a stool and a bed, with a thick-barred door through which the light falls, flankt with shadows as a constant reminder of confinement-these, in part, make up prison life. The felon of wealth, and the poor prisoner from the slums, may march next each other in the lock-step, and occupy adjacent cells on the gallery, for to all intents and purposes they are alike now. The striped dress, close-cropped hair, the utter stripping off of all comforts, have a leveling influence.

The awfulness of prison life lies in the memories of the past; the dismal contrast between home and prison cell; the longing for loved ones, whose hearts are aching, away out of reach; the knowledge that the wretched companionship of misery must be theirs, in the weary round of prison toil from morning till night, for the long years ahead, which seem interminable. Above and beyond all this, prisoners have th'l bitter realization of the brand that has fallen upon them never to be removed- "Condenst from The Ladies' Horne Journal for February, 1899.

WOltK FOlt 'rHEl PltlS0NERS AND EX-CONVICTS

"convicts"-that they are degraded before the public, and will be lookt upon forever as accursed.

Upon many men imprisonment tells terribly. The nervous strain, the heartache, the close confinement often breaks down the strongest man, and he returns to the world a wreck of his former self, while in his pallid face, his stuttering accents, his halting walk, and his furtive, haunted look, we can read something of the much he has suffered, and surely, whatever his crime, however dark the past, we should pity him, and whisper, "Go in peace and sin no more."

The movement to help these men begin anew the battle of life, after they have been liberated, as well as to help them while in prison, started in Sing Sing prison, at a service in' the chapel on Sunday, May 24, 1896. Never shall I forget that first meeting. It was a scene that painted itself in unfading colors on the minds of many there present. The pale spring sunshine flickered through the barred windows, the guards in their blue uniforms stood lined up against the wall and at the doors, while every seat was filled with the men, all clad i1) the striped garments, set apart from their fellow-men, and yet each bearing his own burden, and having behind and before him the retrospect and prospect of his own individual life with its sorrow and its need.

As I stood on the platform of that prison chapel, looking down upon the sea of faces-between nine hundred and a thousand of them-a new revelation of the great wide field they represented dawned upon my life. The mark of suffering, hopelessness, and despair could be seEm deeply stampt on many of them, and as the awfulextent of the need dawned on me, and the heartache seemed to surge up from them to my own soul, I broke down, and the picture became blurred and indistinct.

Perhaps my tears meant more to my audience than my words that day, for many a man wept who had long been unused to weeping, and the chords of sympathy and confidence were struck between us, so that from that hour they accepted me into their lives, and I undertook my new mission as one direct from the God to whom the prisoner's cry has reacht, and been heard in all its bitterness. From that day, little by little, the work has grown, and become organized and systematized. We commenced with chapel meetings, and with correspondence, then came the need for interviews with those who wrote to us.

As men took their stand for a new, right life, it became necessary to have some kind of organization, and we formed what is now known as the "Volunteers' Prisoners' League." In each prison the V. P. L. Post has its own standard, and very proud they are of the pure white flag, with its blue star of hope, and the motto of our league that shows up plainly on the snowy field in crimson letters, "Look Up, and Hope."

The work has spread from prison to prison until it has become firmly establisht in eight of our large State prisons, and over three thousand members have been enrolled in the league. I have had the warmest assu-:>ances from the wardens and chaplains of our prisons as to the beneficial effect on the prison popUlation at large, as well as the wonderful change wrought in many individual lives. By no means the smallest factor of this work is the fact that it is bringing hopefulness in where there was nothing but despair.

Two outside branches of work naturally grew from this league within the walls. The first was the hunting up, cheering, and helping of the families of those in prison. Noone on the outside can form any idea

MiSSIONARY bIGEST bEPARTMENT

of the anguish, suspense, and misery men in prison suffer as the news reaches them of the sickness, want, or danger of loved ones on the out- side. I have had letters from men written in the first glimmering of the dawn at their cell doors, after a night of pacing back and forth in the narrow cells, with hearts breaking and brains reeling at the vision of a dying child's face, or the news of a wife out of work being driven to ruin as a means of support for herself and little ones.

Sometimes we are called upon to find parents for the son who has lost track of home and for years sent them no message; sometimes the relieving of a family on the point of eviction, having failed in the struggle to make ends meet after the breadwinners were gone, and at other times the reconciling of husband and wife" who had been estranged. I am in correspondence with mothers, wives, sisters, and children of prisoners all over this country, and in some instances in foreign countries.

The last, but perhaps the most important, branch of work which we have set on foot is that which stretches out the helping hand and gives the needed shelter to prisoners after their discharge from State prison. One can gather no idea of the difficulties which beset their paths; or of the constant rebuffs, disappointments, and suspicions that meet and thwart them in their efforts to do right. Happy the man who has a loving mother to whose home he can turn for shelter, or a wife who has stood by him with devoted loyalty. But what of the many" boys" who are homeless and motherless? Their money is soon spent. Employment is well-nigh impossible to find, and in the strangeness of the rush and turmoil of a world that pauses not to give them a thought or a word, they drift aimlessly and despairingly until hope deserts them. To such "Hope Hall" has proved, indeed, a haven of rest. We have made the place as homelike as possible, robbing it of any likeness to an institution. No one is allowed to visit it. No prying eyes can wound the sensitive, no publicity make them feel the memory of the stripes and lockstep. Situated in a countrified part of New York City, it has a garden to be cultivated, cows and horses to be cared for, and household duties enough to keep everyone busy. The building of the barn, the painting of the house, the cooking for the big family, laundry work, and all else is done by the men themselves. We can accommodate forty-eight men at a time, and already several hundred have past through its doors, graduating again into a new life, and to positions either found for them by us or procured in their own energetic search after work.

Perhaps the following incident concerning the first "boy" who entered" Hope Hall" will serve to show just how we can help men in the direst extremities through having such a place to prove their shelter when most beset with temptation and discouragement: I was busy in my office one morning, when a very urgent request to see me was brought in by my secretary, who added that my visitor was from "up the river." As he entered I noted at a glance that he was one of those who had learned long and hard the bitter lessons of crime's teaching. I rose to meet him and led him to a chair· by my desk, and tried by my hand-grip and smile to reassure and make him understand my sympathy. Bit by bit his sad story came out-and it was indeed a sad story.

He had been a burglar and highway robber for many years, and had served several terms in prison, and had hardened his heart against the hope of anything better in store for the future. He did not attend chapel, but from other prisoners he nad heard of my message and deter-, mined to have one more try to be honest. On leaving prison, not know-

JAPANEiSE LECTUREiS AGAiNST CHRISTIANiTY

ing me personally, he did not come to us, but tried to fight his unequal battle against circumstances. First, he hunted for work in New York, but, failing utterly, went down to Long Island and secured work at erecting telegraph poles. At this, however, he broke down through physical inability; tho a big, strong-looking man, a dread disease had its cruel hand on his lungs.

He had returned to New York to hunt for work once more, ineffectually, and then had utterly given up hope. In this dark hour came the enemy to tempt, and there being no stronger power within to lift up the standard against the inflowing flood of evil and bitterness, he determined that night to resort to the old way of gaining a living. Getting a revolTer and a handful of 38-caliber cartridges (that still lie in one of my drawers at the office), he made a sand-bag, and at nightfall went out to waylay some victim. In the lonely shadows of that night he fought again his battle between good and evil. Once more the words of hope came back to his mind, and by and by his good angel returned and withheld his hand from the doing of violence, guiding him to us in the morning, weak, faint, and weary, to surrender his weapons and ask for our friendship. He became the first inmate of "Hope Hall."

Diligently and faithfully did he work at getting" Hope Hall" ready for the others who were to come. He was so thanlrful for everything done for him, so relieved and happy over the new life that was opening out before him, that the old, hopeless, dejected look soon wore away. After he had found Christ as his Savior the change in him was wonderful, and no one could have believed him to be the same man. He was with us one year, having special duties assigned him. Tho his health was failing rapidly he became very ambitious to go out and test his strength at some employment. He became motorman on one of the cars in New York, and when the end came it was quite sudden, but a few days illness serving as his passage from the world that so grudgingly gives an ex-prisoner a chance, to the Heaven where all must wear the same white robes, and where no one will be asked, "What have you been? Where have you come from?" but where all shall be welcome who bear on their foreheads a new name and on their lips a new song.

Into "Hope Hall" we welcome all who come to us from State prison desiring to lead a better life-Protestants or Catholics, Jews or infidels.

The only two requirements are that they must have served one or more terms in State prison, and must be earnestly determined to lead honest lives. Some of our men are first-offenders, some have served five or six terms in prison, but we are just as hopeful for the latter as the former, and in many, many instances they are now living such lives as to justify our confidence in their sincerity.

Before us lies a great field-a need that makes itself felt in every State-a problem whose ghastly proportions loom up before us, and will not be downed by the selfish shifting of responsibility or the convenient theorizing as to the uselessness of efforts for its solution.

JAPANESE LECTURES AGAINST CHRISTIANITY.* BY REV. H. V. S. PEAKE, KAGOSHIMA, JAPAN. Missionary of the Reformed Church in America.

Having occasion in November to spend a few days in Nagasaki, and seeing notice of some lectureR by a Buddhist, one of whose objects was to urge the rejection of Christianity, I attended two nights in succession. From six to eight hundred men, representing merchants, students, and mechanics, gathered in a large theater and took a lively interest in the proceedings. The lecturer represented Shin-shu, the most numerous sect of Japanese Buddhists, and directed his argument and ridicule against Christianity. two modern mongrel cults, Tenrikyo and Remmonkyo, and * Condenst from The Independent, February 9, 1899.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

against Nichiren-shu, another Buddhist sect. The audience greatly appreciated his ridicule of the two mongrel cults and the Nichiren-shu. They caught the points quickly, and showed plainly how strongly their sympathies lay with the speaker. The different subjects were posted back of the stage, and ran somewhat as follows: " Christianity is a kind of Ghost-story_" ~'Tenrikyo is a Know-nothing." "The Doctrines of the Nichiren Sect are Dead Things." "Christianity Works Great Harm to Japanese Institutions." "The Priests of the Nichiren Sect Lure their Believers to Hell." "Concerning the Beneficent Influence of Buddhism on Society." "The Nichiren Sect Should be Ostracized," etc., etc.

An entire hour was devoted to the consideration of Christianity as a Ghost-story. Ridicule was the weapon, and the speaker, beginning at Genesis, gave us man created like a mud doll, and Jehovah, the architect of Noah's ark, a box-like craft whose lines would disgrace the ingenuity of a Japanese schoolboy. He wondered who sounded to find the exact depth of water that is stated to have covered Mt. Ararat; said that the man who wrote Genesis labored under the delusion that Ararat was the highest mountain in the world, wherein again the Japanese schoolboy was superior, and after a few other references, ended with the oft-quoted verses concerning a man set at variance against his father, the daughter against her mother, the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law, etc., wherein he claimed Christianity teaches unfiliality.

The second night he began by likening Christianity to the deadly cholera bacillus that must not for an instant be allowed to find a lodging place. He referred to the doctrine of future punishment. Their highnesses, the emperor and empress, are not believers, and Christians ruthlessly consign them to hell with ordinary unbelievers, while Buddhism offers a final way of happiness even to those who do not attain to the perfection of Buddha in this life. People in America can not estimate the intense feeling such words as these produce in Japan. Again, some Christians forbid the use of liquor and tobacco, principal sources of revenue, thus agitating against the country's temporal prosperity. Their real object is to play into the hands of foreign importers of wine and leaf tobacco.

Christianity inveighs against the honoring (or worshiping) of ancestors, heroes, and even the Buddha. Christians evade, on religious pretexts, putting up festoons and contributing money at the time of popular festivals. This wicked religion teaches that there is a duty .first to God, then to native country. This leads ultimately to affiliation with a foreign country in case of war. This would be eminently true in the case of members of the Russo-Greek Church. History goes to show that evangelization is but a first step toward conquest. In the speaker's mind, Christ was punisht simply and solely because he was a traitor. All Christians are traitors whose object is to found republican institutions like those of the United States and France.

In the introduction to his lectures the speaker referred to the fact that from July, 1899, foreigners may reside freely in any part of the country. Merchants will come from Christian countries, and missionaries, with both hands full of Bibles, will be more than ever a menace to our national purity. This, he said, is the reason why Buddhist speakers are traveling everywhere holding such meetings. "Now is the time to prepare for the dire day when this deadly Christian cholera bacillus will be entirely free to carryon his ravages. Buddhism is the carbolic acid, the antiseptic, with which to combat this. Let us awake and exert ourselves to the utmost."

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF HAWAIl

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF HAWAII.* BY REV. J. LEADINGHAM, HONOLULU.

According to the census of 1896, the population of the Hawaiian islands was divided as follows: NATIONALITY. 39,50l RELIGION. 24,4()7 Hawaiian and part Hawaiian……… 21.616 Protestants ……………………….. 23,273 Jap"neset.. .. …… …. …….. .. ….. 15,191 Roman Oatholicst……… , ………… 26,363 Ohinese………………………….. 8,302 Mormons. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4,886 Portuguese………………. Oonfucianists,Euddhists and Shintoists 44,000 Other nationalities. ….. .. . .. … ….. Others ……………………………. 10,498 Total. …….. : …………. 109,020 Total. ………………….. 109,020 It is well known that the evangelization of the Hawaiian Islands was accomplisht by missionaries of the American Board. It may not be so generally understood that when this board withdrew from control it was succeeded by the Hawaiian Evangelical Association, whose board is now the agency for directing missionary operations. At present this board renders advice and oversight to all of the fifty or more Hawaiian churches, and, in many cases, this is supplemented by financial aid. It also supports, in whole or in part, eleven mission stations among the Japanese, and is the mainstay of three Chinese and two Portuguese missions. A beginning has been made toward opening up religious work among the remote and scattered communities of Americans and other whites. As the country develops, one of its greatest opportunities is likely to be found in the religious needs of such communities. The Hawaiian Board also gives aid to the theological school in Honolulu, in which pastors are trained for the Hawaiian and some of the other fields, and several schools for girls are under its care. Besides the local work, this board supports native Hawaiian missionaries in the Gilbert Islands, and is the agent of the American Board in the administration of its affairs in that and other parts of Micronesia.

It will appear from this that the relations which the Hawaiian Board sustains to the religious needs of t,hese islands especially are very impor- tant. Historically and practically it is the organization best fitted to lead in the development of religious life here, and with a generous support from the prayers and material resources of its friends for the next decade or so, it can easily hold the key t.o the situation. Just now, however, it stands face to face with large opportunities and likewise serious obstacles; and the form of Christianity which shall prevail here in t.he fut.ure is quite likely to be determined in a degree by the success with which the board is able to meet the demands upon it during the immediate future.

Opportunities are now opening up in the shape of new fields at home.

In addition to the stations already establisht among the various nation- alities here, there are other strategic points among each of them at which evangelists and teachers could be placed to great advantage, if the means for doing so were at hand. This is especially true of the communities of whites which are now beginning to be formed in different places. These are important, because they should in the natural course of events swell the constituency which supports the missionary work among the less favored races.

There are also serious difficulties to be met and overcome in the *From the Missionary Herald.

t Now about 35,000. ~ More than half of these are Portuguese.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Hawaiian Islands. There is just now a singular state of apathy and indifference to spiritual things among the Hawaiians. The natural in~olence of the Hawaiian's disposition will always be a leading factor in explaining such a condition. Recent political issues have also been used by many to embitter the minds of the natives against their best friends. A general spirit of worldliness on the part of many of the foreign population has likewise its depressing effect. To all these influences is to be added that of the use of intoxicating drink. This is debauching and ruining the nations by scores and hundreds.

Heathenism is also a foe which Christianity must still encounter here. Besides the lingering remnants of Hawaiian heathenism is that which is imported from China and Japan. Shinto and Buddhist priests are active in the support of their faith among the Japanese laborers in some places in the islands. It is no uncommon sight to see a hack loaded with Chinamen, having with them a roasted pig, on their way to the cemetery to pay their homage to their dead ancestors.

Such obstacles will be overcome only by patient, determined effort. We have now a stable government, and the country will henceforth be free from the distractions and animosities of revolutions. A well-ordered system of education in the government schools, conducted wholly in the English language, will in time do its part in enlightening and amalgamating the different races on the basis of a common language. There is also a body of people here who have a sincere and prayerful interest in the welfare of the country, and who give generously of their means to aid in its spiritual advancement. The great need of the islands to-day is that this body be increast.

RECE~T ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-Unoccupied Fields of Africa, The Christian and Missionary Alliance (February); History of Missions in Sierra Leone, Rev. Chas. Marks, Work and lVorkers (February); Missionary Work in Delagoa Bay, The Mission Field, British (February).

AMERICA-Home Life Among Alaska Eskimos, Mrs. Harrison Thornton, Cong"egational Work (February); The Red Indian of To-day, Geo. B. Grinnell, Cosmopolitan (March); Reform of the Indian Service, Herbert Walsh, Assembly Herald (February); Syro-Arabians in the United States, Isabel F. Hapgood, The Independent (February 16); A Sermon in a Saloon, J. B. Hamilton, The Independent (February 23); The Regeneration of Cuba, Geo. Kennan, The Outlook (March 4); The Reconcentrados of Cuba, W. R. Lamberth, Review oj Mi.•sions (February); The Church in Cuba, E. S. Houston, Catholic World (March); The Conditions of Puerto Rico, Wm. Hayes Ward, American Review oj Reviews (March); Missions in Mexico and Guatemala, Woman's Work for Woman (March); The Negleded Continent, Christian and Missionm'Y Alliance (March).

CHINA, JAPAN, AND KOREA-Recent Remarkable Events in China, BaptistMissionary Magazine (March); Some Sober Elements in the Situation in China, Robert E. Speer, Sunday School Times (February 11); The Reform Movement in China, Rev. Wm. Ashmore, D.D., Baptist Missionm-y Review (January); The Truth About the Chinese Emperor, Pashih Kin, Worldwide Magazine (March); The Empress Dowager of China, Henry Biodget, Missionary He"ald (March); The Japan of 1898, The Japan Evangelist (January); Present State of Thought in Japan, S. H. Wainwright, Review of Missions (February); Buddhism as it is in Japan, D. S. Spencer, Review of Missions (February); Country Evangelistic Work in Japan, C. K. Harrington, Baptist Missionary Review (February); The Agitation in Korea, H. G. Appenzeller, World Wide Missions (March); The Spirit of Independence in Korea, R. E. Speer, The Independent (March 2).

INDIA AND BURMA-Tribes, 'Clans and Castes of Nepal, Indian Evangelical Review (January); Among the Burmese, Woman'. Missionary F,-iend (March).

ISLANDS-Philippine Types and Characteristics, American Review of Reviews (March); Exploration in the Caroline Islands, F. W. Christian, Geographical Journal (February); The Races of Malaysia, R. W. Munson, Medical Missions (March); Samoa, The Missionary (Feb.).

MORMONISM-Presbyterian ;lIissions among Mormons, ·Gen. John J. Eaton, Assembly Herald (February); Woman's Life in Utah, Ruth Everett, The Arena (February).

RUSSIA AND SYRIA-Russia as a World Power, Chas. A. Conant, North American Review (February); Contending Religious Forces in Syria, H. H. Jessup, Mission World (February).

GENERAL-The Missionary Outlook, A. H. Bradford, Biblical World (February); What the Bible Societies have done for Missions, Paul Richter, Mission World (February); The Student Movement at Home and Abroad, A Symposium, Review of Missions (March); The Missionary as a "Buffer State," Wm. M. Upcraft, Baptist Missionary Review (January); Self-Nutrition in Native Churches, Wm. Ashmore, Chinese Recorder (January). III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Qualifications of Missionaries. Europe, "went out into the forest wilderness, amid wild robber BY REV. R. P. MACKAY, B.A. hordes, swarming with wild beasts, unhealthy and fever-breeding; with We tried to make room for all of their own hands reared for themthe admirable paper read before selves huts, cleared and cultivated the Missionary Officers' Conference the soil, and, when the harvest in January last, by Rev. R. P. failed or fish in the brooks failed, Mackay, B.A., Secretary of the they lived on bark and weeds and Foreign Missions Committee of the the small fruit that grew in the Presbyterian Church in Canada, forest." but are compelled to merely select from its closing paragraphs. After Making due allowance for discussing the need of spirituality changed conditions at home and as a fundamental qualification for abroad, and for the fact that only missionary service, and the need of the most noticeable names are rea definite call thereto, and then the ported in history, is there still educational qualifications requisite, ground for the view that the spirit unless under exceptional cases, he of heroism in missions is subsiding, proceeds as follows: [J. T. G.] that in order to give point and in- terest to mission addresses, the We would venture in the fourth same old incidents are retold, and place to name enthusiasm, or at these not by any means from the least a capacity for enthusiasm, as, lives of missionaries of the last deif not indispensable, at least ex- cade? tremely desirable. Where would science be were it not for the en- It may be that the shelter of thusiasm of Galileo, Newton, Dar- Christian powers is making marwin, or Edison? Where would the tyrdom, in its primitive sense, im- Reformation be but for the en- possible, even to those who might thusiasm of Wyclif, who braved seek it, and that the increase of death that he might give England wealth has taken the virtue out of the Bible? or of Luther, who stood extreme self-denial and poverty, single-handed against Charles V. yet genuine enthusiasm will find and Leo X., against Germany and its own expression and its own the Papacy combined? It was the crucifixion too. Would the men enthusiasm of Paul that overcame who followed Columba to Scotland, the triple alliance of Jewish bigotry, or Columbanus to Gaul, or Ansker Greek intellectualh,m, and Roman to Scandinavia, if living to-day, be satisfied with simply offering their materialism. This enthusiasm is names to a board, and, when told divine. It came like a breath from that there were no funds, turn heaven, and set men on fire. Col- away feeling that their whole duty liding with the world they fell, but was done? Would they not rather their fall was the rising of the na- feel that the financial is only one tions. Hence as has been said, of the many problems to be solved, "The world's progress has been and solved by the same Power, from scaffold to scaffold, and from that their call is by One to whom belong the cattle on a thousand stake to stake! " hills, the silver and the gold, and Is there as much, it may be, and that His call must be obeyed?

has been, askt, of this enthusiasm in missions and missionaries now as in former years? We I'ead that the Irish and Scotch missionaries who evangelized the continent of Does this enthusiasm still exist? ence at home and abroad, impress We answer "Yes," but, whether on my mind more and more the iJl the same degree as in former need of a clear elucidation of those times or not, certainly not in the fundamental divine thoughts upon degree the occasion demands. Is which we ostensibly base our apit that the Church at home is peal for men and money to spread "neither cold nor hot," and that as the Gospel to the nations. The the parents, so are the children? weakness of the modern movement Or has there crept in a misgiving, in missions-or the lack of that a shade of doubt as to the need- eminent success which should the lost condition of the heathen? crown so enormous an enterprise, To the apostle the heathen were backt by such powers, human and without hope and without God, divine-is to be sought largely in aliens from God and the enemies of the want of a candid study and a God; and his vivid perception of practical application of the princiwhat that means made enthusiasm ples with which the apostles startglow, consumed him with zeal that ed, upon which the work. of God by any means he might save some. ought to be based to-day. The The missionary needs a clear vision fundamental ideas on which God that he may be able to fill up that intends to save the nations are just which is behind of the sufferings of as important as those by which He Christ-become poor that others justifies and sanctifies the individmay be rich. ual sinner, and may be just as readily learned from direct revela- There are other qualifications so tion and common-sense evolution apparent that they need not be of revealed thought wrought out in named, some of which are essential history. But the want of appreand others desirable, such as health, hension and scientific application ability to cooperate with others, of these principles often side-tracks freedom from racial pride, a bright the train along lines that, if not and cheerful temperament, power antagonistic to Christ principles, of adaptation to varying condi- are shoddy imitations of the mind tions, ability to lead, the construct- of the Master. And of all the inive faculty, etc. All are important genious devices of the devil to hinand not in goodly measure beyond der the work of God, none are so the possibility of attainment by effective as good imitations of the any of average gifts and conse- genuine article-on lines of princicrated life. "Prayer and pains," ples "good" enough for this world, said Eliot, "can do anything." but the direst enemy of "the best," Yes, anything that God will re- the divine-required for the cause quire at our hands. of God.

Basal Ideas in Missions. The tendency is to-day away from the central idea as exprest BY REV. C. S. EBY, D.D., VANCOU- and illustrated by Christ, around which the whole thought and effort VER, BRITISH COLUMBIA. of the apostles and early Church were concentrated, namely, the The missionary undertaking is a spiritual and the divine, and in its divine plan in human hands. The place the secular and the financial essential underlying ideas seem conditions are taken as the criteplain enough, the principles on rion of duty and limit of enterprise; which they are to be realized ap- an essential reversal of the Christ pear obvious. But, the passing idea. years and growth of varied experi- If we once get the great funda- management of universal affairs. mental outlines of our chart clearly We are told that He came that He drawn, the details will be easily might "destroy the works of the adjusted, as the ability of the devil." That will not be done until Ohurch and the development of He shows us how to turn the devil opportunities open the way for out of the world, redeemed by His taking possession of the land yet blood and bought for His inherit- to be conquered for our King, who ance, over which He shall reign in has undertaken to do so much for righteousness and without a rival. the human race, and has put the We are told that God made of one high honor into our hands of being blood all nations of the earth; they fellow-workers with Him in so are, if possible, still more one by glorious a cause, fellow-heirs of the the efficacy of the blood of the final triumph. What are these cross. For this purpose did He ideas? send forth His Holy Spirit to clothe the apostles and all really and THE DIVINE COMMISSION. equally consecrated believers with power from on high, transforming The scope of the divine commis- men and women into versions of sion is nowhere better exprest than the incarnate Word, flaming with in our Savior's words to the Apos- the same divine inspiration, each tles, astranslatedinthe RevisedVer- to the extent of his make-up, one sion: "Allauthorityhathbeengiven with the Ohrist ideal. The result unto me in heaven and on earth. was to be that in this practical age, Go ye, therefore, and make disciples this dispensation of the Spirit, the of all the nations, baptizing them Holy Ghost should be executive of into the name of the Father, and the Godhead, first making the of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Ohrist incarnate in His Ohurch, teaching them to observe all things then enabling Him to complete whatsoever I commanded you: and through His people the work He be- 10, I am with you alway, even unto gan to do while tabernacled in the the end of the world." The scope flesh. The Son of God claims equal of the mission evidently contem- authority as king in heaven and plates all the nations of the earth, upon the earth. He undertakes and will not be satisfied until the with His Ohurch to put in motion kingdoms of this world have be- a new set of operations to bring come the kingdoms of our God and the whole earth practically under His Ohrist, and humanity does the His sway, until His kingdom shall will of God on earth as it is done be as complete on earth as in in heaven. This is an enterprise heaven. worthy of God. This is the evolving thought of the Old Testament, For many years I have studied and the spiritual projection of the all sides of this question, and can New. This the trend of spiritual find no other satisfactory consumrevelation, the potency of ancient mation of this age according to the promise, the purpose of all sacred Bible, fulfiling its prophecies and history, to recreate the earth in its promises, than the evolution of righteousness. For this purpose a Ohristian society resulting in a was Ohrist born into the world, reconstruction of humanityaccordhead of a new type of humanity. ing to the mind of Ohrist, by means For this purpose did He live among of a complete and full appropriation men, teach, show His glory, glory of Ohrist's plan and provisions for as of the Only Begotten, suffer, die, such salvation of the world. Too rise again, and ascend to the head long has a defective theology and emasculated Christian experience Christ. They are sent forth to DISlimited the Holy One of Israel, and CIPLINE THE NATIONS. Nothing played into the hands of the enemy. less than that. The way they are Are the provisions of salvation too to do it is by teaching and baptizscanty to bring all this about along ing into the Name. lines already laid down? Is our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, as Reduced to its last analysis, the already revealed, too feeble for so divine ideal is to let loose on the" large a task? Is the Holy Spirit world men and women who have incompetent to work the Christ become like Christ. This idea was into so many human hearts? Will carried out in apostolic times, He tire of this task before it is com- Paul, the missionary, giving the plete? Not if it takes a million most illustrious example. years! The mind of Christ, in so far as The work of the Spirit, the relig- it could be taught by words, had to ion of Jesus, is it not a salvation be formulated into language to imunto the uttermost? Does it not part it to human minds. So theolreconstruct the individual and ogy grew. In order to efficient make him fit for angel society? If and combined work in carrying not, is it the fault of the plan or out the practical plans of divine provision of salvation? Where "disciplining," organization sprang such saved individuals have multi- into being. How much of our theplied, is there not a spot of "new ology is human thought, and how earth" begun? Are there not in- much divine? How much of our stalments of the heavenlies where organizations and church machinmen live together in Christ-spots ery is human politics, and how of the "new creation?" If not, much God's way of working? How whose fault is it? Is there not far are we carrying out the divine much more of heaven in Christian ideal? And how far is that divine lands, with all their defects, than ideal vitiated by the intrusion of in heathen lands? If this power the human element? an element should increase in more rapid ratio, which always neutralizes and hinand in profounder oneness with ders when developt beyond a cer- Christ's character in practical life, tain point. Church history is one would it not still more revolution- long series of records of the swampize society? You need nothing but ing of the divine element, gradually the mind of Christ in complete, reaching a vanishing point under practical working, to make the the accumulations of the human, earth a heaven. And you need which grew more and more, until nothing but this submission of the it eventuated in a human instituwill to the Holy Spirit to give every tion, divine only in name. And man the mind of Christ. how often graduated into an insti- tution run by the devil, clad as an "Go into all the world-preach angel of light! Then a reformation the Gospel to the whole creation- with new theology and newdenomdiscipline all the nations," was the inations, partially harking back to burden of Christ's command. That first principles, to repeat in a few is, men are sent forth, commanded years a similar history of degenerto bring about what God had ation. promist for ages. Men were sent forth filled with the Spirit, filled DENOMINATIONAL EFFORT. with the God-idea and the Godcharacter, and endued with the As translated by human methods God-power, to bring the world to to-day, and put into brief shape, the churches, to a large extent, understand the great commission to 9. To undertake work whe.re we mean a great denominational effort: are surest of having the quickest returns to place on statistical 1. To bring the largest number of records. people possible into fellowship with our denomination. Of course, there are exceptions to this type of practical translation 2. To bring the largest number of the Savior's command. But it possible to accept our type of is very easy to see how the human theology. element can grow more and more, and the divine grow less and less. 3. To have a comity of missions How easy it is to have all the form that will give us and our denomina- and machinery of missions, accom- tion the widest area possible and panied by much good work of godly free of competition. One man in men, and yet the whole business Japan sat in an island containing have in it very little of the divine 11,000 souls. In ten years he had idea, because the first great basal won eight converts, and protested thought of God is ignored in pracagainst another preaching t,here. tise, tho sounded forth from pub- lic platforms! How easy it is for 4. To make the missionary society the devil to sneak in and have a the right arm of the church. It hand in the management of affairs, arouses enthusiasm, and brings a while all on the surface is pious as a "reflex influence," making the parish beadle, smooth as a summer home church more successful. sea I 5. This society must be manned Gli:npses of Korea. by a strong secretary or secretaries, a good position for men who have R. A. HARDIE, M.D. won distinction anywhere but on Canadian Colleges Missions. mission fields, and deserve emoluments and honor. Then there must One of the most needy, but at the same be a strong committee, or commit- time most encouraging mission fields of totees, of men representative of va- day, is Korea, best known to most Westerrious places and church interests, ners as the cause, and in its beginning, the but whose least and last qualifica- scene of the late war between China and tion is a knowledge of outside Japan. evangelization. Korea is a peninsular kingdom 6. To raise money by every sort hanging down from the southof appeal, to be spent in detail by eastern border of Manchuria, but officials and committees who have separated from China proper by little direct knowledge of the work. the Yellow Sea. The Strait of Korea, 120 miles wide, intervenes 7. To select men who shall be between its southern extremity well pleasing to (1) the secretary, and Japan, while in the extreme (2) the committee, and (3) the northeast only the Tumen River church at large, who are then sent separates Korea from Russian Sias appointees of men, controlled in beria. The whole peninsula is exafter years as servants of a cor- ceedingly mountainous, a range poration by men often changing, indeed, the back-bone of which for who have no knowledge of their over 400 miles follows the east work. coast, then striking across the country, terminates in the ocean 8. These men to be appointed, on the southeast, its unsubmerged directed, withdrawn at the pleasure peaks forming the Korean Archiof officials, or according to the exi- pelago. Its territorial area of 00,- gencies of finances or other conditions, local and modern, which have no connection with their work or their personality. 000 sqUl,tre miles is a little more pared to festering cesspools. -Bethan half that of the Empire of fore the hottest weather sets in, Japan. It is just about the size of the windows of heaven are mercithe Island of Great Britain, being fully opened and all this deadly 600 miles in length and from 120 to putrefaction swept away. 200 miles wide. PRODUCTS. CLIMATE. The soil of Korea is everywhere Extending through eight degrees rich and fertile, but that in the of latitude, the mainland affords valleys, easily producing sufficifmt considerable variety of climate. for the wants of the people, is the An equatorial ocean current ren- only land tilled. 'Vheat, barley, ders the southwest warmer than it broom-corn, buckwheat, tobacco, would otherwise be and here cot- hemp, two or three vegetables, and ton is extensively grown. At in the more mountainous districts, Fusan, on the southeast, snow oats and the potato are cultivated. falls every winter, altho at sea Jfost of our fruits too are found, level it seldom lies longer than a but are very inferior in quality. few hours. At Wonsan, half way The principal productions however up the east, the thermometer rare- are rice and millet, forming the ly registers over 100 degrees Fahr- chief article of diet for the richer enheit in summer or falls lower and poorer classes respectively; and than two or three degrees below beans, which are boiled and fed to zero in winter; yet here snow may their cattle and horses. The forbe seen on the mountains for over mer are used for agricultural purfive months of the year, and rice is poses, but, notwithstanding the grown 150 miles farther north. meager diet of the natives, are Altho Korea is exactly on a par- never milkt. The horses are allel with the State of California, small, but being sure-footed and the climate is on the whole but lit- capable of great endurance, are, in tle warmer than that of Northern this rough and carriageless land, Ohio or Southern Ontario, but ow- invaluable as beasts of burden. ing to the greater humidity of the The pig and dog are the chief atmosphere the heat of summer is scavengers of the streets, but both more depressing and the cold of are used for food. The fauna inwinter more keenly felt than are cludes several species of deer, bear!!, corresponding temperatures in the wild-hogs, wolves, wild-cats, badglatter places. The rainy season, ers, and foxes. The tiger and usually beginning in July, and leopard are common in the north, lasting five or six weeks, is espe- and in 1895, during an unusually cially trying. During this time the severe winter, several people were atmosphere is saturated with mois- carried away from the vicinity of ture, and everything takes on a 'Vonsan by the former. Wildfowl, coat of must and mildew. Yet this especially pheasants, ducks, and season is of the greatest possible geese, also abound in the autumn. utility, not only from an agricultural, but also from a sanitary Except in the most mountainous standpoint. For the greater part districts, there is little timber, but of the year garbage and filth is the peninsula is said to be rich in allowed so to collect in the closed minerals. Gold, obtained only by courts, narrow streets, and open placer washing, is exported to the drains of village, town, and city amount of $1,000,000 annually. alike, that these may be well com- Copper, lead, iron, and excellent coal are also found. The coast fisheries too are very valuable, but are tall and well-formed, generally like the mines, have as vet been prepossessing in appearance, and but little developt. always dignified in bearing. Their complexion is dark and all have GOVERNMENT. long, straight, black hair, which, by the women, is worn in a loop at Altho Korea has been from time the back or coiled about the tem- immemorial the battle-ground of ples, but by the men is twisted China and Japan, and usually trib- into a peculiar topknot, which utary to the one or to the other of stands upright on their heads. The these powers, and not infrequently men have usually a thick, dark to both at once, she has neverthe- mustache and an Eastern pointed less remained a separate country, beard. They do not shave. and her rulers have always been supreme within the peninsula. The The population of Korea is vari- present dynasty, which came to the ously estimated at from twelve to throne in 1392, acknowledged the fifteen millions. Its growth, how- sovereignty of China, until the be- ever, is very slow on account of the ginning of the late war between frightful infant mortality and the that empire and Japan. Under occurrence from time to time of Japanese pressure the king then epidemics. In 1886, in the metro- renounced his allegiance to the politan province alone, one hundred emperor of China, and Korea was thousand people are said to have declared independent. The mon- perished of cholera in two months. archy has always been absolute, Smallpox is common in all parts the government consisting of min- of the peninsula every winter and isters appointed by, and responsible spring, but vaccination, now very to, the king alone. The governors generally practist, is doing much of the thirteen provinces and the to curtail the ravages of this disprefects of the 339 magisterial dis- ease. Typhoid, typhus, relapsing tricts into which the former are and malarial fevers, measles, sysubdivided, are still appointed by philis, digestive disorders, and parthe king and cabinet. The people asitic diseases, both skin and inteshave no voice whatever in their tinal, are extremely common. Nor government. The present monarch is this to be wondered at when we is, however, an amiable, intelligent, remember that absolntely nothing and progressive sovereign, evident- is known of the cause or prevenly desirous of the welfare and ad- tion, and scarcely anything of the vancement of his country. Altho treatment of disease, and that the a Confucianist, His Majesty has whole popUlation is congregated in frequently exprest his appreciation villages, towns, and cities, invariof the work done by the Protestant ably situated low in the valleys, missionaries, and less than two while the open gutters at the sides years ago spoke to Bishop Ninde, of the streets are, during the greatof the Methodist Episcopal Church, er part of the year, so choked with "those memorable words, which filth, that flow in them is imposthe churches cannot and must not sible. Even in Seoul, the capital, forget, 'Send us more teachers.' " a large walled city containing 150,- 000 inhabitants, with another 100,- PEOPLE. 000 immediately outside the wall, this state of things exists. The 'Vhile probably of Mongolian capitals of the thirteen provinces, origin, the Koreans are in race and and many of the magistracies, too, language, quite distinct from both are walled cities, containing from the Chinese and Japanese. They four or five to sixty or eighty by Welsh market-wives, altho the thousand inhabitants. crown is slightly less conical. This hat is made, according to the sta- GRADES OF SOCIETY. tion of the wearer, of silk, horse- hair, or finely fibred bamboo. Caste exists in Korea, not per- These differences are further em- haps to the same extent as in India, phasized in conversation by the and yet between the eat-pat-ehe use of the honorifics-low endings (worker in leather) and his august and almost innumerable interme- sovereign there exists an almost diate forms with which the lan- innumerable number of classes the guage abounds. differences between which are made apparent, not only by marks Roughly speaking the people of poverty or plenty, and of ignor- may be divided into three classes, ance or culture, but by required the upper, composed of officials peculiarities in dress. The color is and the descendants of such; the invariably white, but those who middle, consisting of merchants hold rank or office are permitted to and others able to keep slaves and dress in silk instead of the ordinar- hired labor; and the lower, em- ily worn cotton or hemp. Mourn- bracing all employed in any form ers only are now allowed to wear of manual work. To this class dis- the large sleeves (pockets) worn by tinction more than to anything all "gentlemen" previous to the else is due the Korean's character- coming of the Japanese army in istic laziness and its resultant im- the summer of 1894. They were at poverishment of land and people. that time ordered to discard them Those whom birth has favored with a view to effacing at least one with a claim to official standing or of the signs of caste distinction. the possession of a few rice-pad- The ordinary outer dress of married dies, look upon labor not only as women who have borne children beneath their dignity, but as de- consists of one or more short pet- grading and debasing others who ticoats, all but concealing the pan- engage in it. For the lower class, taloons, which terminate just below on the other hand, there is no en- the knees, and a short bodice which couragement to do more than they covers the shoulders but leaves the absolutely must to obtain a bare breasts entirely exposed. The livelihood, any acquirement over jacket worn by those who are not and above this, going to support mothers is longer, reaching down the indolent, overbearing, and op- to where the skirts are bound pressive aristocracy. Not until the about the waist. The higher class former class has learned the dignity women wear overskirts which of labor, and the latter has been touch the ground, so that their granted a guaranteE' of the enjoy- . dress more freely resembles that ment, of its fruits can we hope for of 'Vestern women. The head- prosperity in Korea. dress varies with every rank and station of life. Court officials, THE DAWN OF BETTER THINGS soldiers, yamen-runners, chair- coolies, mourners, etc., all wear is, we believe, already at hand. characteristic hats; bachelors and Since the opening of the country coolies wear kerchiefs only, and to Western intercourse in 1882, and women and children no head-dress especially since the declaration of whatever. The hat most common- independence two years ago, rapid ly worn is a black gauze-like struc- strides have been made toward the ture resembling in shape that worn inauguration of reforms' adminis- trative and social. Witness the following resolutions past by the to receive a hundred blows, and to council of state, and approved by be imprisoned at hard labor for his majesty the king. life.

" The distinction between patri- Now is the time for a great forcian .and plebeian shall be done ward movement in Korea. Many away, and men shall be selected influential officials are thoroughly for office according to ability, and alive to the fact that upon the inwithout distinction of birth. troduction of Western civilization depends their own as well as their "The law which renders the country's future, while by the family and connections of a crimi- masses the present relaxation of the nal liable to punishment shall be ancient hermit policy is welcomed abrogated. The offender only shall as a hope of deliverance from long be punished. and cruel oppression. The transi- tion has begun, and while pastors, "The law authorizing the keep- evangelists, and teachers are urging of official or private male or ently called for there is especial female slaves shall be abolished need for medical missionaries, male and it shall be forbidden to buy or and female. sell any person." CRUELTY IN SICKNESS. Other resolutions relating to taxation, the institution of an efficient By the Koreans, disease, as well police force, early marriages, etc., as all the other ills of life, is attribhave been adopted and are already uted to the malevolence of demons, bearing fruit. The trial referred to and in most cases of sickness more in the following incident would money is spent in exorcism, with a have been impossible two years view to propitiating the evil spirit, ago, and its result shows that those than in medicine for the suffering in authority are resolved that the victim. Perhaps nothing else serves reforms instituted shall be carried better to illustrate to the occidental mind the contrariness of things into effect. oriental than the music, singing, General Han, the minister of dancing, and feasting called for in case of sickness in a Korean home. justice, was one day passing, in his The chief figure in the troop of chair, through the streets of Seoul, actors is a female exorcist, believed when a ragged native stopt him to be in league with a powerful and presented a written complaint demon, by whose aid she can entice against the magistrate of Sang- or drive away the evil spirit caus- Yang. The complainantbelonged to ing the sickness. As she sings and the humblest and lowest class of dances the others beat upon drums, Korean peasants; the magistrate tom-toms, etc., all together making was a man well known and influ- noise enough to distract the poor ential in the capital, backt and sufferer. As a propitiatory sacrisupported by some of the highest fice tables are spread laden with officials. General Han, however, food and wine, of the odor arising immediately took cognizance of the from which the spirit is supposed complaint, and had the magistrate, to partake and depart satisfied. who happened to be in Seoul, arrested. He sent to the distant The Korean doctor's treatment, district for witnesses, and after a too, being directed toward the drivcareful trial, the magistrate was ing out of the demon, is naturally not only found guilty of having believed to be effective in propormost outrageously robbed the poor tion to its severity. Persons sufferpeasant under the guise of the law, but also of committing many other extortions and robberies, and was forced to make full restitution to the peasant, condemned ing from low malarial and other many homes and hearts that other- fevers invariably have various parts wise might not be reacht, and many of the body pierced with large, and, . of the most earnest and active of course, surgically unclean nee- Christians in Korea to-day are per- dles, as a supposed important part of sons into whose hearts the Gospel their treatment. We have seen found its way along paths opened broken limbs that have been punc- up by this means.

tured all round the seat of fracture The work of the medical mission- in a similar manner. Indeed no ary is, indeed, a blessed one. No treatment is more common than the other so nearly approaches and use of the needle. No attempt is repeats the life of Christ, and as we made to keep it clean, and conse- remember the crying need for and quently frightful abscesses, some- the glorious opportunity of this life, times causing death, often follow we wonder that more do not enter its use. How often too, must it. In all the heathen world there syphilis be transmitted by this cruel are but 400 medical missionaries, instrument. Rheumatic complaints whereas in Canada and the United are treated by repea ted burnings States alone there are over 100,000 with hot irons until sometimes all practising physicians. One physi- flesh in the neighborhood of joints cian to every six or seven hundred affected becomes a mass of scar of the population at home, and yet tissue. Urine is almost the only we send but one to every two and wash used for inflamed eyes and one-half million in heathendom!

granulating lids. Mixtures contain- We can well spare one-quarter ing such ingredients as fossil our doctors, and the remaining bones, powdered snake-skins, boiled 75,000 would be glad to see them toads and newts, moths, human go! Some, it is true, are offering secretions, and animal excrement themselves for this work, but the are commonly prescribed. necessary funds to send them out MEDICAL MISSIONS. are not forthcoming, and so the doctors alone are not to blame.

Loathsome as the above picture Protestant Christians in the United is, it is but a faint index, as it is States and Canada spend every but one result of the awful spiri- year hundreds of millions of dol- tual degradation of our brothers lars on wholly unnecessary-yes, and sisters in Korea. To improve often harmful-luxuries. They their condition spiritually is our spend as much more on mere com- chief aim; but in order to do this forts and conveniences, while over we must first win their respect and and above all necessaries, benevo- assure them of our love and sym- lences, conveniences, and luxuries pathy, and in the alleviation of they save annually $500,000,000, a pain and suffering, we have the sum sufficient to send out 25,000 most effective means to this end. – physicians and their families, fur- It is a work most trying in many nish them homes and thoroughly respects, but it is the self-sacrifice equipt dispensaries and surgeries, demanded that proves the sincerity and support them for at least ten of our love, and the results, often years. We claim the name Chris· so wonderful to them, and demon- t'ian, but by what right? "Whoso strating' as they do, our superiority hath this world's goods and seeth in one direction, command both his brother have need, and shutteth their confidence and their respect. up his bowels of compassion from The skill and practical kindness of him, how dwelleth the love of God the physician finds an entrance into in him?"

EDITORIAL

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Anti-Ritualistio Movement. pIe of England, parliament, and the queen, to whom a telegram was We believe that the movement sent together with a copy of Mr. against ritualism and sacerdotalism Walsh's book. Prebendary H. V. which is now agitating the Church Webb-Peploe, Dean Farrar, Sir of England, has such a definite in- 'Villiam Harcourt, Lord Kinnaird, fluence on the evangelization of and many other prominent men, the world, that we have devoted are leaders in the Anti-Ritualistic considerable space to the consider- Movement. ation of the subject in this number of the IlEnEw. Ritualism is especially deplor- able in its effects on missions. If A great Protestant demonstra- it does not displace a true zeal for tion was held in Albert Hall, Lon- the salvation of souls by a false don, early in February, at which zeal for ceremonialism,' it certainly 10,000 persons were present, and introduces into foreign lands a form 5,000 more could not obtain tickets. of worship so sadly like the super- The demonstration had the support stitions which Christianity comof over 50 Protestant organiza- bats, that a pagan people must tions, and delegates were present often be bewildered in the attempt from over 110 provincial towns. to make a distinction. The following resolutions, the first moved by Lord Overtoun, and the Mormonism in Oongress. second by Col. Sandys, M. P., were adopted unanimously: If Brigham H. Roberts retains his seat in Congress, it will be in 1. That this meeting views with alarm spite of the will of the people of and sorrow the extensive reintroduction the United States. It rests with throughout our land (1) of doctrines, rites, the individuals to make their will and ceremonies ,vhich were distinctly re- known through their representajected by the English nation at the time of tives. Numberless resolutions h~ve the Reformation, as being Romish inven- already been past and petitions tions contrary to God's word; (2) of "the forwarded to Congress. The Pressacrifices of masses II which were then de- byterian 'Voman'sBoardfor Home clared to be blasphemous fables and danger- Missions, and the League for Social ous deceit; and (3) of the evils connected Service, are especially active in with the confessional, and as the bishops in opposing Mr. Roberts' reception. too many cases appear unable or unwilling All citizens who have not already to arrest these misehievous abuses, this done so, should immediately draw meeting hereby demands that the conduct of up and sign a petition and send it public worship by the clergy of the Estab- to their representative in the 56th lisht Church shali be brought within the Congress requesting him to oppose limits imposed by law; and that public pat- the seating of polygamists in ronage be no longer employed for the fur- Congress. If these petitions are therance of Romish principles. sent to Dr. Josiah Strong, United Charities Building, New York, they II. That this meeting is of opinion that will be forwarded to vVashington legislation is imperatively required (1) to at the proper time. * compel obedience to the law, and (2) to give the laity free access to the courts of the • A favorable report was made in the recent realm, and hereby invokes the aid of Her Congress on the proposed constitutional lIlajesty·.s Government towards the passing amendment prohibiting polygamists from of a bllim order to secure these objects dur- being eligible to election to Congress, but the ing the ensuing session of parliament. determination of the question rests with the new Congress. The mass meeting is generally accounted a great success. Vhat practical results are to come from it remain to be seen. As a whole, we think the effect would have been greater, had it been more entirely in the hands of the evangelical members of the Church of England, and less dominated by non-conformists. We hope, however, that it will influence the peo- Mormonism is distinctively a Bishop Satterlee has said, " An heathen religion, tending to en- enormous increase to the efficiency snare the soul as well as a poli- of our mission work," to have tico-ecclesiastical power, seeking to " missionaries with independent control the country. Roberts, a means" going out at their own representative of this religion, expense? And would it not incite should be expelled from Congress on to a new heroism of self-denial and the ground that he is an avowed self-offering? The editors would polygamist and covenant breaker, gladly become vehicles of comand, having married his wives since munication between such parties. the Edmunds Anti-Polygamy Law of 1882, has acted in defiance of Rev. Chas. Inwood in China,* American law, is guilty of a crime against the United States; he is Since Mr. Inwood landed in therefore punishable with dis- China, October 2d, he has traveled franchisement and disqualification about 2,500 miles in the missions to vote, should not hold office of held to November 30th. Three honor or emolument in the United days after his arrival in Shanghai, States, or any State or Territory he started for North China, holdtherein. It will be a disgrace to ing missions in Tientsin, Peking, the United States, and a menace to Tungcho, and Chefoo. The camour laws and institutions, should paign was a dual one in each cen- Brigham H. Roberts be allowed to ter. At least one meeting each day retain his seat. But in order to was held for the native Christians, prevent this, each voter should who manifested the deepest intermake known his will to his repre- est in the Word, and in many sentative with no uncertain sound. cases were very responsive thereto.

Self-Supporting Missionaries. Both in Tientsin and Peking the congregrations grew so much that A letter has been received from they had to move to larger churches. a highly esteemed correspondent, In Peking they had between 700 to who feels providentially called to 800 native Christians at the service. go as a missionary without salary In Tungcho, upward of 60 students to Puerto Rico, the Philippine were reacht, besides theological Islands, or some other 'needy field. students from the city, and native He is an evangelical clergyman of Christians. Mr. Inwood contir.ues: the Episcopal Church, a man of good education and much experi- At ont') meeting in Tientsin I ence, also having been himself an had 25 English-speaking Chinese educator. He feels, moreover, medical students, who are Chrismoved to gather together a band of tians, and several of them of large volunteers who will go, under intellectual capacity, and men similar conditions, to the heathen whose souls are on fire with love to or papal lands open to the Gospel. Christ. These men will occupy re- The Church Missionary Society in sponsible positions in society and England has a number of such in the army and navy. self-supporting volunteers, and the system has worked well. The English meetings have us- ually been for missionaries and Does not this appeal find a re- other Europeans. These have been sponse in some God-called man or full of encoura~ment. All the miswoman who would like to join this sionaries (except the is. P. G. workbrother? Would it not imply, as ers) gave me the right hand of fel- lowship, and I love them all as if I had workt with them a quarter of • A letter written November 30, 1898, on board the S. S. Sha-si, on the Yang-tse-Kiang, en route to Chung-Ching. a century. Long distances, consid- Storrow, for some years a missionerable anti-foreign excitement, and the intense pressure of their work ary in India, can not allow to pass were not permitted to stand in the way, and I know from testiID:0- unchallenged. After speaking of nies that many a heavy and dIscouraged worker in these centers the great difficulty of governing a is now facing the winter with new heart and power and hope. Their distant empire, vast in extent and devotion to the people, their selfsacrifice, their steadfast pursuit of diverse in race and religion, Mr. the highest good of the people, has deeply toucht my heart. Much as Storrow says in part: I loved missionaries before, I shall return home with a new and deeper The government has not been as love. despotic and unprogressive as it is assumed to have been. Its method After returning to Shanghai I of procedure has been on the lines started in four days for the West. in favor by all English-speaking Hankow, Hangang, and Wuchang people, and if its movements have are only separated from each other been slow, it could plead the extreme by the Yang-tse and Han rivers, delicacy and difficulty of its posiand nearly two millions of peo- tion. And where even in Christian ple live in these tnree centers. In and civilized Europe and America, these cities there are now 4,000 are great public abuses easily over- Ohristian members, but one's heart thrown? aches at the thought of the sin and sorrow of the rest. We had crowded The people of India are as free as native gatherings, two remarkable any people in the world in opinion, meetings for native pastors 'and speech, and manner of life, but the evangelists, and one each day for government is wise in not throwing the missionaries. open to Europeans and natives alike civil service appointments. The The larger outlook in this land is latter are certainly sufficiently full of promise to those who believe gifted intellectually, but what of in God and in His government of their moral integrity as magistrates the world. The bloody coup d'etat and judges? A wise and prudent of September has for the moment policy demands that authority arrested the forces of prayers and should, for some time to come at righteousness, but only in appear- least, mainly be in the hands of ance The impact of Ohristianity Englishmen. upon: the life and thought of this conservative empire is very much We have made and are making mightier than I had imagined, and mistakes alike in policy and governmeans the impact of the life and ment, but Mr. Mathieson is most teaching of the missionaries only. unfortunate in his illustrations. There is not much outside the mis- For instance, after the death of sionary circle which really makes Rungeet Swigh, the Sikh army, for righteousness in China. No freed from his strong control man who studies spiritual facts and thirsting for excitement and with a spiritual eye can arrive at plunder, invaded our territory any other conclusion. Eliminate without the least provocation. We the missionary factor, and the defeated them again and again, but presence of W e~~ern lear~ing and treated them with great clemency, science and pohtiCS notwIthstand- and did not anrex the Punjab. ing, this land is absolutely without Four years later they again broke hope of regeneration. "On the loose; with great difficulty we Cross hangs all its hope." May defeated them, and to save ourwe have grace to uplift the Cross of selves from similar troubles, and the Jesus Ohrist as long as we live. Punjab from anarchy, made it a province of our empire. For sixty British Rule in India. years it has been peaceful and prosperous as never it had been In the December number of the before. To save the boy who was said to be heir to the precarious REVIEW Mr. J. E. Mathieson brings throne from assassination, or be- ing the center of conspiracy and some heavy charges against Bdtish intrigue, we found it prudent to bring him to England, secure in policy in India, which Rev. E. C. his family estates and a splendid pension.

The king of Oude received his title to royalty from us, and only by courtesy could be called an in- Comity at Home. dependent sovereign. Sensuality, violence, and oppression, were the Dr. S. E. Wishard, of Utah, takes chief features of his rule. The British government advised him again exception to the paragraph on "De- and again to check oppression and nominational Comity at Home," live decently. Then he was warned that the misgovernment and vio- in our issue of November last, lence would necessitate his depo- on the ground that it is missition, if not put down, and when that occurred, he was granted a leading and calculated to discour- age contributions to home mission handsome pension. work. * It is true that the general Oppression is no doubt rife in statements made might convey a India, as it is in every country in false impression if applied to the Asia, for power is thus abused by all, from policemen to rajahs. But work as a whole, and might seem the British government is in no to furnish to those who wish it, an sense oppressive, and sternly deals excuse for withholding financial with it when proven. Nor is taxation, as affirmed, support. Nothing was further from oppressive. It might, it should be our thought than to disparage in lighter, but this is true of every the slightest degree the work of country in Europe. It is misleading to speak of the Indian land home missions. In our opinion tax. The theory handed down from there is no nobler or more selfpast Hindu and Mohammedan sacrificing work in the world, than generations is that the land of a country belongs to the people, that done by the true missionary represented by its rulers. The zenimdars, for the most part, collect on the frontier, and none that more the rent from the cultivators, and thoroughly merits our hearty suppay rent to the government. Their holdings are not absolute like those port. In general, there are far too of an American or English resident, few, rather than too many, heralds but restricted. The government is of the Gospel in our Western towns, the supreme landowner. The zenimdars and talookdars are its and we believe that in the vast matenants, as the rijots or cultivators jority of cases they are earnestly are theirs. More than one-third of the Indian revenue is therefore not seeking to win souls to Christ. We tax, properly speaking, but rent believe, too, that our home mission for land. The policy of the government is to be just to the people. secretaries are conscientiously en- It stands, in fact, as a protector deavoring to distribute the men between the great landholders.who no doubt are prone to exaction and means at their disposal as econand" squeezing," and their tenants, omically and efficiently as possible. and has again and again enacted It is nevertheless acknowledged to laws to protect the people from their exactions, and limit the land be true, that there is a loud call rent. for reform in too many separate Much is said about the salt tax. instances. Dr. Wishard himself acknowledges that there are in his It is objectionable, as are so many synod two cases of a breach of taxes among ourselves, but it is the comity by other denominations only article used by all the people than his own. It is a difficult thing to fix the fault and to find that is taxt, or indeed taxable, and and apply the remedy. Unfortuaccording to Lord Cromer the con- nately the reform is not only needed in Western towns, but in Eastern tribution to government by taxa- cities, and not only in home, but tion throughout the empire is about in foreign fields-witness the in- rush of societies into Cuba and one shilling and eight pence per Puerto Rico. head annually. This sum is relatively more to them than to us, but The statements in the paragraph referred to, were intentionally genit is questionable if the people of eral, not to mislead or discourage, any civilized country are governed but in order that any who find the cap to fit might wear it. and protected at as low a cost to * Herald and Presbyter, February 15, 1899. themselves.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

ACROSS INDIA at the Dawn of the 20th Cen· containing 20 millions of people, tury. Lucy E. Guinness. Illustrated. without a single missionary among Maps, quarto 260 pp. $1.50. Religious them. A. T. P. Tract Society, London, and Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago and OUR SISTERS IN INDIA. By Rev. Edward Toronto. Storrow. Illustrated. Index. 12mo. 256 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Miss Guinness is essentially a York and Chicago. pictorial writer. She sees every fact with an artist's vision, and her The study of the women of India books are always full, not of em- is one of deep interest and great bellishment only, but of helpful ex- importance. In spite of the fact hibits of truth in forms that ap- that they are downtrodden and pear to the eye. This latest book despised, they are the stronghold from her gifted pen is a gallery of of Hinduism, and from every standoriginal pictures, diagrams, and point, humanitarian and Christian, various devices ingeniously pre- call loudly for our sympathy and pared to present the otherwise efforts to s.ave them physically, somewhat dry statistics in an im- intellectually, and spiritually. pressive form. This feature is especially unique, and is seldom Mr. Storrow will be remembered met with to the same extent in by many as a frequent contributor other bt'loks. Almost every illus- to our pages, and as the author of tration is a study. The diagrams an able article on Hindu women in show by comparative geometrical the REVIEW for April, 1898. He figures such matters as the com- went as a missionary to Calcutta in parative areas and populations of 1848, and has had excellent opportho globe, and of India; the compara- tunities for studying his subject. tive increase of Christianity, Islam, He gives us a graphic description and Hinduism, in a decade of years; of the legal and religious status of the spiritual needs of leading dis- woman in India, her daily life from tricts; the student population, In- childhood to old age, and he dedian and British; the growth of votes special chapters to infantithe student Christian movement, cide, the suttee, and widowhood; he the proportion of India's girls and discusses the causes of and evils women, etc., etc. Every page is arising from the present status of fascinating, and the genius of au- women, the remedy, and the varithorship is added to the talent for ous forms of effort to alleviate their gathering facts and presenting sufferings and elevate their condithem to the reader. tion.

After a brief sketch of the jour- This is the most complete and valney to India, Miss Guiuness gives uable recent book on this subject. a full account of Bombay and It is sympathetically written, but Poona and the mission work in avoids extreme and misleading western India. There are interest- statements in which one is tempted ing accounts of central India, Ma- to indulge, when stirred by the dras,Calcutta,and Northwest India, scenes of cruelty and degradation with a vIvid sketch of the visit to so common in India. Much is left Darjeeling and the borders of Ti- unsaid which is important in a bet. The closing chapter makes a thorough study of Hindu women, special appeal for Behar, the most but enough is told to prove beyond neglected mission field in India, a doubt the dire need of " Our Sisters in India" for the Gospel of Jesus Christ in all its fulness, and Mr. Thornton is a careful student, to encourage Christians by the knowledge of progress already and has given us in condensed form made, and souls already won. a scholarly piece of work. He dis- WITHIN' THE PURDAH; also, IN THE ZENANA cusses briefly the origin, growth, HOMES OF INDIAN PRINCES, AND HEROES doctrines, and influence of these AND HEROINES OF ZION. By Mrs. S. Arm- sects. Parsiism which arose in strong Hopkins, M.D. 8vo. 248 pp. Illus- trated. $1.25. Eaton & Mains, New Persia under Zoroaster at an un- York, and Curtis and Jennings, Cincin- nati, O. certain date, came into India about These" personal 0 bservations of a 700 A. D., when the Parsi fled from woman medical missionary in India" presents in very truth an array their Moslem persecutors. They of heartrending facts. No one with a heart can read them without long- now number about 90,000. ing and seeking to help alleviate the The Jaina number over 1,400,000 sufferings of the poor Hindu childwives and widows. Dr. Armstrong- in India. Jainism is probably a Hopkins deals not in generalities, but in specific cases, which come to reform movement from Brahmanher notice in the Hyderabad hospital. ism, and is thought to antedate The style of the book is simple, Buddhism, which it resembles in clear, and vivid. It is exceptionally interesting, tho picturing heart- many doctrines and practises. rending scenes of suffering and sorrow. One is almost tempted to Sikhism arose about the last of believe that the husbands and mothers-in-law in India know the 15th Century, as a revolt from neither compassion nor love, and are incapable of such sentiments. the idolatry and caste systems of The book has a mission, to create deeper interest and stimulate the Hinduism. Its followers now nummore persistent effort in behalf of Hindu women. We do riot see how ber nearly 2,OOO,OOO-mostly living it can fail to fulfil that mission. It is particularly well adapted to wo- in the Punjab. men's and young people's societies. EMINENT MISSIONARY WOMEN. By Mrs. J The third portion of the book T. Gracey. 8vo, 216 pp. 85c. Eaton & describes the heroic character and Mains, N. Y., and Curts & Jennings, Cin· work of the Methodist missionary cinnati. women in India. The illustrations are unusually good. Two facts a8sure for this book a PARSI JAINA, AND SIKH, or some minor re- welcome: It is written by Mrs. ligiouS sects in India. By Douglas M. Thornton, B. A. 12mo. 96 pp. Religious Gracey, whose pen adorns what it Tract Society, London. touches; and it is written about 29 This is the Maitland Prize Essay, in 1897 awarded by the University heroic women, whose lives were of Cambridge, to Mr. Thornton, the author of "Africa Waiting," devoted to the service of Christ in who was for some time secretary of the British Student Volunteer the mission field, or as promoters Movement, and has recently gone out under the C. M. S. to Khartum. of missions at hom!). Mrs. Gracey has made a sagacious selection: Mary Lyon, whose name is in- separable from Holyoke and Wo- man's Education; Mrs. Doremus, who was for 15 years president of the Woman's Union Missionary Society; Fidelia Fiske, who was Mary Lyon reproduced in Persia. Educational and missionary work in Greenland is represented by the wife of Hans Egede; in Mexico, by Melinda Rankin; in Egypt, Liberia. and other parts of Africa, by Miss Whately, Miss Wilkins, Mrs. Day, and Madame Coillard, in China, by Miss Woolston, Lydia Fay. and Miss Aldersey; in India, by Mrs. Mullens, Miss .Tucker, Mary Reed, Miss Butler, Miss Cook, Mrs. .:vIarsh- man, Miss Anstey, Miss Swain, and Miss Brittan; in Ceylon, by Miss Agnew; in Burma, by Mrs. In· galls; in the South Seas, by Mrs. Lyth, Mrs. Geddie, and Mrs. Inglis; ancient origin of the Waldenses, and Greece, Syria, etc., by Mrs. and presents a hasty sketch of Thompson, Mary Baldwin, and the their history, giving one a new in- wife of Bishop Gobat. sight into the sufferings of the "Israel of the Alps." We could not but wish that Mrs. Gracey had enlarged her survey, They were burned, they were cast into and taken in a few other glorious damp and horrid dungeons; they were smoth- wcmen, for we need an encyclo- ered in crowds, in mountain caverns,-moth- pedia of women's heroic services, ers and babes, and old men and women to- and there is no complete work on gether; they were sent out into exile of a the subject. The three wonderful winter night, unclothed, unfed, to climb the women who were the successive snowy mountains; they were hurled over wives of Adoniram Judson, Mrs. the rocks, their heads were used as footballs, Moffat, Mrs. Livingstone, Mrs. their· houses and lands were taken from Krapf, Mrs. Grant, Mary Wil- them, and their little children were stolen to liams, Miss Field, Mrs. Rhea, Miss be educated in the religion they abhorred. Willard, Mrs. Capron, Miss Gard- n~r, and a host of others are wait- This extract reveals the temper of ing for some fit memorial. Let the book and some of the defects of Mrs. Gracey take up her pen again. its literary style. -A. T. P. The history, written from an I tal- ITALY AND THill ITALIANS. By Geo. B. Taylor, ian point of view, dwells perhaps at D.D. Map and IllnstratIans. 8vo, 441 pp. undue length upon the shadowy his- $1.50. The American Baptist Publication tory of the days before Peter Wal- Society, Philadelphia. do, and gives too few historical references in proof of controverted Dr. Taylor, a Baptist missionary points. It also makes too much of in Italy or over 25 years, is well qual- the cordiality of King Humbert ified to write on his adopted home toward the revived church of the and countrymen, and has done so Waldenses. Some of the chapters in a very acceptable manner. His are curiously divided. Chapter book supplies a lack, and will XV. deals with the Heroes, Chapter be sought and read, both for enjoy- XVI:with Martyrs, Chapter XVII. ment and information. Among all with Women. The reader queries the books which have appeared, we whether none of the martyrs were know of none which presents the heroes, whether none of the women subject so broadly and so well. Dr. were martyrs. Taylor has written sympathetically, justly, and frankly, neither CEYLON, a Key to India. An open letter to concealing nor extenuating faults, the Constituency of the American Board. and not unduly prejudiced in re- By Mary and Margaret Leitch. Illusligious matters by a sectarian bias. trated. 8vo, 80 pp. Paper. 10 cents. While not distinctively a mission- American Board of Commissioners for ary book, it has, of course, a posi- Foreign Missions, Boston. tive missionary value in the study of the Italian people and Roman- This is a very striking and forcism at home. The last chapter ible appeal, ably setting forth the deals with the evangelization of history, condition, and opportuni- Italy. The book is well illustrated, ties of mission work in "India's clearly printed, and attractively Pearl." Pictorially, statistically, bound. and in every way it is very com- plete, being full of valuable facts, HISTORY OF THE WALDENSES. By Sophia interesting incidents, and moving V. Bompiani. Illustrated. 12mo. 175" pp. arguments. $1.25. A. S. Barnes and Co., New York. WITH SOUTH SEA FOLK. By Miss E. Theodora This "modest little work" gath-. Crosby. Illustrated. 12mo, 208 pp. $1.00. ers up the few arguments for the The Pilgrim Press, Boston and Chicago.

Those who have heard Miss Crosby speak, or have read her in- teresting and able article in our January number, will need no fur- ther inducement to secure and read this fascinating little story of Monthly Missionary Bibliography. missionary life and work in the Caroline Islands. It is especially THE REDEMPTION OF AFRICA. A Story of Civadapted for young people, and if ilization. By Frederic Perry Noble. Bibknown to be in a Sunday-school liography, illustrations, maps and statislibrary will not spend many days on tical tables. 2 vols. 8vo, 856 pp. $4.00. the shelf. The fictitious character Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chiof the narrative has not unduly cago, and Toronto. colored the statements with regard to the character of the islands and IN AFRIC'S FOREST AND JU:NGLE ; or1 Six years their people, and the picture of the among the Yorubans. By Rev. R. H. joys and trials of missionary life ~~:eli C~~mo, 282 pp. $1.00. FlemingH. may be relied upon as being drawn from experience rather than from THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST OF ASIA. Studies the imagination. and personal observations of Oriental Re- ligions. By John Henry Barrows. 12mo, THE STORY OF BEAUTIFUL PUERTO RICO. By 258 pp. $1.50. Charles Scribner'S Sons, C. H. Rector. Map and illustrations. New York. 12mo, 184 pp. $1. 25. Laird & Lee, Chicago. THE NEW FAR EAST. A study of present The claim that this is a "graphic political conditions and prospects. By description of the garden spot Arthur Diosy. Illustrated by Kubota of the world by pen and cam- Beisen. Map. 8vo., $3.50. G. P. Putera, comprising the history, geog- nam1sSons. raphy, soil, climate, inhabitants, customs, churches, schools, rivers, ACROSS INDIA at the Dawn of the Twentieth lakes, mountains, mines, prod- Century. By Lucy E. Guinne"s. Illusucts, invasion, railroads," etc., trated. Maps and diagrams. -Quarto, etc., might lead one to expect 260 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. an encyclopedia on things Puerto- Rican. One is, however, somewhat OUR SISTERS IN INDIA. By Rev. E. Storrow_ disappointed to find these subjects Illustrated. 12mo, 256 pp. $1.25. Flemtoucht upon only in barest outline, ing H. Revell Co. and about one-third of the pages devoted to half-tones. In general CEYLON A KEY TO INDIA. By :r.fary and Marthe information seems to be reli- garet Leitch. Illustrated. Paper. 8vo, able, but it will never rank with 80 pp. 10 cents. American Board, Boston. more thorough treatises, the island and its institutions. PROBLEMS OF PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY IN The League for Social Services is CHINA. By Rev. Ernst Faber, Ph.D. preparing a series of 6 leaflets for Translated from the German by Rev. F. the express purpose of combating Ohlingan, and edited by John Stevens the evils of the Mormon system. Litt. D., D.D. J. Tamblyn, London.

Methods of Mormon Missionaries, by Rev. HISTORY OF PROTESTAXT MISSIONS IN JAPAN.

Wm. R. Campbell. By H. Ritter. Translated by G. E. Al- brecht. Methodist Publishing House, Present Attitude of Mormonism, by Rev. Tokyo.

R. G. McNiece, D.D. THE NATIVE TRIBES OF CENTRAL AUSTRALIA.

Historical Sketch, by Rev. D. J. McMillan, By Baldwin Spencer and F. J. Gillen. 8vo, 671 pp. The ~Iacmillan Co., N. Y. D.D. . Political Significance of Mormonism, by THE STORY OF THE PHILIPPINES. By Murat Halstead. Quarto, 400 pp. The Dominion Rev. Dr. Josiah Strong. Company, Chicago. Mormon Articles of Faith, with ~lormon AMERICA IN HAWAII; a History of the United Explanations, by Rev. D. J. Nutting and States Infiuenoe in the Hawaiian Islands. By Edmund James Carpenter. 16mo, 275 Rev. D. J. McMillan, D.D. pp. Small, Maynard & Co., Boston.

Ten Reasons Why Christians can not Fel- THE WEST INDIES. A History of the West In- dian Archipelago, together with an aclowship the Mormon Church, Being the count of their physical characteristics, resources and condition. Amos K. Fisk. Action of the Presbytery of Utah. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons. Specimen leaflets will be sent free on application, and quantities at CAMPAIGNING IN CUBA. By Geo. Kennan. 35 cents pel' hundred, postpaid. 12mo, 269 pp. The Century Co.

CATHOLICISM, ROMAN AND ANGLICAN. By A. M. Fairbairn. 8vo, 481 pp. Charles Scrib· ner's Sons.

MISSIONARY EXPANSION SINCE THE REFORMA- TION. By Rev. J. A. Graham. Maps and illustrations. 12mo, 244 pp. $1.00. Flem- ing H. Revell Co.

THE CHURCH MISSIONARY HYMN BOOK. 12mo, 224 pp. 3 shillings. Church Missionary Society, London.

BRIGHT BITS FOR READING IN MISSIONARY 80- CIETIF.S. By Mrs. M. S. Budlong, Rock- ford, II. 40 cents, MAPS OF CHINA. We have on hand a small quantity of maps of China, like those which appeared in our February number, showing the location of all missionary so- cieties. These may be obtained, while the supply lasts, by sending 10 cents in stamps or coin, to D. L. Pierson, 944 Marcy Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. TRANSLATIONS BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

THE KINGDOM. never come to the front as in these years of scarcity. Their praise is -THE LORD IS KING, BE THE not only in the writings of Mere- wether and Hawthorne, but in the PEOPLE NEVER SO IMPATIENT: HE mouths of English officials, who had ignored or despised them. No SITTETH BETWEEN THE CHERU- other whites except the mission- aries, are in touch with those whom BIMS, BE THE EARTH NEVER SO the famine pinches most. No others are at all fit to be wardens of UNQUIET. orphans more numerous than ever. No class can be so safely trusted as This first verse of Psalm ninety- honest and wise almoners of nine, according to the Church of bounty.-The Nation. England Prayer-Book version, has been taken as the motto-text for -M. Appia, in the Journal des the current year by the China Missions, speaking of the mission- Inland Mission, and Clvina's Mil- ary army, says: lions, for January, tells how the choice was made: "The verse came "Under the motley array of to us personally in a time of uniforms, of names and of societies, trial, and was God's message to it is difficult not to have mainly in our soul. Threatening news had view the divisions of the army of just been received from China, Christ. And yet it forms one and which indicated that our beloved the same whole under one head. missionaries there were in immi- As of the true Church, we can say . nent peril. There had preceded this also of it, that God alone shrouds the telegraphic despatches of the it. Vho does not feel that even daily press, to the effect that China among those who anathematize us, was in turmoil, that rebellions were there are still brethren, who will threatened, and that wars seemed one day recognize us as genuine about to devastate the land. Under members of Christ, and whom we these depressing tidings the heart shall salute as true warriors in the was bowed down and the spirit army of the Lord? " was in sore distress. But one of our mission household, who had -Joseph Kam is surnamed the been reading the Prayer-Book Apostle of the Moluccas. The C. version of the Psalms, suddenly M. S. Intelligencer says of him: came to our side, as a messenger "Born in Bois-Ie-Duc, the son of a sent from God, and read, ' The Moravian leather merchant, he felt Lord is King, be the people never so early drawn toward the foreign impatient: He sitteth between the field, but waited patiently in defer- cherubims, be the earth never so ence to the home ties imposed by unquiet.' It was enough. We saw the care of his aged parents. Upon in the precious words the living their death, shortly after the siege God in the eternal calm of His of Bois-Ie-Duc by the French, in infinite power and love. Since then which he displayed great intrepid- the peace which passeth under- ity, Joseph conceived the path standing has garrisoned heart and clear. The Moravian body, how- mind; and so we delight to pass the ever, refused to accept one not in message on to other souls." fellowship, and he was persuaded to remain in Holland for the sake -Christian missions, as hllman- Qf his two sisters, received a good itarian inl>titutions ill hldia, have government position, and eventu- -Medical Missions at Home and ally married. But sisters, wife, Abroad (London), for January, position, and child, were taken gives the following table, showing from him, the last s'o unexpectedly the progress made in ten years in that his friends feared to break the medical missions, and the present tidings. The lonely man received distribution in the different coun- calmly the news of his latest be- tries: reavement, repelling all consola- tion by the remark: 'I now learn January, 1890………. 125 God's way and will. I desired to " 1891 ………. 142 become a missionary. You held 1892 … '" … 156 me unfitted, procured me a situa- " 1893 ………. 165 tion, and bid me marry. I followed 1894 ………. 185 your advice. God, by depriving 1895………. 202 me of all, has loosed me now from 1896 ………. 216 every earthly tie. Therefore, to- 1897………. 239 morrow, I go to Rotterdam, in obe- 1898 ………. 251 dience to the voice, which for years " 1899 ………. 268 has spoken in my heart. I shall become a missionary.' Writing six Of the 268 medical missionaries, years later from Amboyna, this 64 are women. Their distribution same eager-spirited Kam says: is as follows: In India, 92; in China, 'There is no man in all the world 90; in Africa, 36; in Syria and Palso happy as myself.' " estine, 18; in Turkey, 5; in Persia, 4; in Japan, 4; in the New He- MEDICAL MISSIONS. brides, 4; in Madagascar, 3; in Egypt, 3; in Arabia, 2; in Korea, 1; -It means a great deal when a in Siam, 1; in Java, 1; in Northmedical journal of the stan'ding of west America, 1; in Natal, 1; in The Lancet presents such an utter- France, 1; unlocated, l. ance as the following: "We can imagine no career more lofty or -Medical Missions gives the honorable than that of a well-in- number of physicians of the Presformed, capable, and courageous byterian Church (North), as folmedical missionary. A few hun- lows: China, 22; India, 8; Siam and dreds of such men in the next half Laos, 8; Persia,9; Japan, 2; Syria, century would powerfully affect 2; Africa, 3; Korea, 5; South the history of China, India, and America, l. Africa. If men of commerce could give as good an account of their -Perhaps nothing shows the work in these lands as men of med- improvement in the inhabitants icine, the evangelization of the of Hebron like the change in the world would be hastened." behavior of the children. The quiet, business-like way in which -The Mission to Lepers in India dozens of these-our former torand the East has under its charge mentors-come, armed with mediat present in its own homes, adults' cine-bottle and ointment-cup, to and children's, 1,458 lepers, and the consult the doctor on their own acinstitutions which are subsidized count, is really remarkable. Poor by the mission contain 1,798 more; children; many of them are in a sad the total number of lepers helpt by condition, and in sore need of conthis means is 3,256. The society stant medical treatment, through will complete its first twenty-five no fault of their own. One miseryears of work in September of this able little girl, about twelve years year. of age, has persevered in coming for nearly four years, and is now blossoming out into health and bea,uty. Here, as everywhere else, child tongues. Let as many as possible life is sweet and attractive, and have medical training-a sure pass- many a sunbeam is thrown uponour port into many zenanas. Above path by the trustful affection and in- all, let -then]. be full of Christian nocent simplicity of the li.ttle ones. zeal and enterprise. Love for their A sturdy little man of three years native sisters will follow of itself- old shouts valiantly, "Boys, boys for the knowledge we have gained to the rescue!" when he finds his of educated native women from the head imprisoned between the doc- few who have broken through tor's knees, and a spray of warm trammels of caste and the gates of water playing over his inflamed the zenana, proves that no more eyes, and yet is not above consol- charming, gentle, and refined exist ing his injured dignity by a lump on earth than the Hindu woman of of sugar and a kiss when all is India. And in due season they over. A town maiden of six or shall reap. I have often said that seven says pitifully, "Dear lady, it is my firm conviction that the how can you let these dirty village whole fabric of popular Hinduism women sit down on your nice clean is being fast and surely undermined bed? " When she sees a Felluhah by Western education and Chris on the surgery couch, a moralist of tian influences." eight, bewailing her impaired eyesight, tells us seriously that chil- -Among the manifold novelties dren who have mothers as young of the passing generation is the apas her's was, always suffer a great pointment of a woman as superin- ' deal in their infancy, because "a tendent of Indian schools. Miss very little mother is too fond of Reel had previously held the posiplay, and does not know how to tion of land commissioner, and also take care of her children." An im- that of superintendent of public promptu poet of nine or ten, being instruction for the State of Wyomheld down by main force to undergo ing. In her first annual report she a very simple and painless exam- gives prominence to the necessity ination, suddenly ceast his screams for the industrial feature of educaand began to chant a kind of fu- tion: neral dirge, "Oh, mother, mother, come and see your poor son in the "I desire to emphasize the statedust!" then in a martial tone: ments of numerous Indian edu- "The knife is bared, the red blood cators that industrial training flows; oh, mother, mother, come should have the foremost place in and see your darling in the dust! " Indian education. Industrial train- All the time there was no knife in ing should be in a line with the the question at all.-Medical Mis- work that the students will find on sions. their reservations, and should tend to teach them to become self-sup- WOMAN'S WORK. porting. The backbone of an edu- cation is the ability to do some- -Sir Alexander Mackenzie, at thing, and to enable them to under- stand existing conditions and to the annual meeting of the Bir- adapt themselves to their surround- ings." mingham auxiliary of the Church -Miss McBeth continues her of England Zenana Missionary So- unique work among the Nez Perce Indians-that of conducting a theciety, had this to say of the agents ological class of promising native Christians, who have come to live to be appointed to zenana mission near her at Lapwai for this instruc- tion,and who hold themselves ready work, than which there is none more to answer any call for Christian important and delicate: "Multiply, therefore, the numbers of your agents. See to it that the women you send out are physically sound and strong, for the work at its best is onerous and exhausting. Let them be tactful, not too full of the idea of English superiority, while maintaining, in all its fulness, the English standard of life and morals.

Let them be apt in acquiring foreign work among their people.-Home lines, 1,000; Guam in Ladrones, 500; Mission Monthly. total, 171,600. Cuba is about the -A pleasant picture this: The size of New York, Ohio, or Ala- Woman's Missionary Society of the bama. Puerto Rico is a Iittle smaller Indian church at Good Will than Connecticut. The Hawaiian assembled in the home of their Islands are somewhat smaller than pastor, himself a Dakota Indian; New Jersey, the largest island, the neat frame house attractive Hawaii, being about twice the size with its cozy porches, bow window of Delaware. The Philippines cover of blooming plants, and tasteful a land space about as great as New interior; 25 women industriously York and the New England states plying needle and thread; the after- together. Luzon, on which Manila noon closing with a prayer-meet- is situated, is not much smaller ing, as usual, the eldest daughter than New York. All the new de- of the pastor leading the singing pendencies together are about equal at the organ. – Home kIission in area to the New England states, Monthly. New York, Pennsylvania, and New -Take a crumb from a report Jersey. In annexing lands we which is full of meat, that of the annex populations also. These are girls' school at Tabriz, Persia: "A as follows: Cuba, 1,500,000; 65 per Kurdish chief visited our school, cent. white. Puerto Rico, 1,000,000; and when he had heard the girls 60 per cent. white. Hawaii, 90,000; recite, seen their needlework, heard 65 per cent. white. Philippines, them sing and talk in three lan- 8,000,000; mostly Orientals. Sulus, guages, when he himself had exam- Carolines, and Ladrones, mainly ined the little girls in Turkish and barbarous. Roughly, we annex the seniors in Persian, he threw about 10,000,000 people, of whom 00 down his book and exclaimed that per cent. belong to more or less he 'had heard, but the half had inferior races."

never been told' him. ' 1Vho -Dr. Gunsaulus, in the six years would think,' he said, 'that girls of his service at Plymouth Church, could ever learn to do all these Chicago, raised something over things? But onr girls, what do $6,000,000 for institutions which he they know? 1Vhy, compared with chose to aid or found. One Sunday ;ljonr girls, they are mere donkeys;' he set forth in his best ma,nner the and he left, saying he prayed for things that ought to be done for the day when Kurdish children, the young boys and girls of our too, might be in school."-lYoman's generation. When he was through, Work/or Woman. Philip D. Armour came forward and said: "Do you believe in those AMERICA.

-The New York Evening Post ideas you just now exprest?" " I summarizes our new possessions as certainly do," said Dr. Gunsaulus.

follows: "The islands we have " And you'd carry them out if you taken number more than 2,000- had the means?" "Most assured- they have never been counted, and ly." "vVell,then," said Mr. Armour, still less have they been accurately " if you will give me five years of surveyed. But the best statistics your time, I will give you the available yield the following results money." The result was that Ar- as to areas in square miles: Cuba, mour Institute has Dr. Gunsaulus 45,000; Puerto Rico, 3,550; Hawai- as its president, where 1,200 young ian group, 6,640; the Philippines, men and women are taught 114,000; the SuIus. 1.OOOj the Caro- the most important industrial branches. The Sabbath address is same work-Booker T. Washing- to go down in history under the ton." title of the" $2,800,000 sermon." -A woman, bringing her daugh- -According to the census of 1890 ter fresh from the mountains to there were 33,004 negroes in the U ni- one of our schools, was much im- ted States engaged in professional prest. She declared, "It was a services. Of these 12,182 were minis- plumb sight! "-her "it" meaning ters, 440 lawyers, 1,190 physicians, everything in general. When taken 15,147 professors and teachers, and to the third floor of the house, she 4,025 in other pursuits clast as rusht in frantic fear to pull the girl professional. In 1895-00 there were from the window, where she had 1,319 students in professional gone to look out, crying, "You'II courses in colored schools, and of fall! I'm plumb dizzy!" In crossing these 126 were women. There were the veranda she took the precau- 703 students and 76 graduates of tion to keep close to the house, as theology, 124 students and 24 grad- if in danger of plunging over the uates in law, 286 students and 30 edge of a precipice. When shown graduates in medicine, and 6 grad- dormitoriee, she remarkt, "The uates in pharmacy, and 126 students girls sleep in rotation." – Home and 40 graduates in nurse training. Mission Monthly. The number of trained colored physicians has since risen to 805. -Episcopal work among the freedmen is establisht in 24 dio- – -When recently President Mc- ceses, wherein 40 colored priests Kinley and his cabinet paid a visit and 340 colored deacons are laborto Tuskegee anQ. Booker Washing- ing, and also 60 white clergymen. ton's Institute, Secretary Long There are 5 archdeacons in as many said: "A picture has been presented dioceses. The approximate results to-day which should be put upon taken from last reports: Communithe canvas with the pictures of cants, 7,556; baptized, 1,4079; Sun- Vashington and Lincoln, and day-school scholars (average), 6,248; transmitted to the future time and teachers, 633; the day pupils avergeneration; a picture which the age 3,9400, and it is estimated that press of the country should spread in all about 8,000 negroes have been broadcast over the land, a dramatic confirmed. picture, and that picture is this: The president of the United States -Troopfl Land 11, of Roosevelt's standing on this platform; on one Rough Riders, were enlisted at side the governor of Alabama, on :lHuskogee, Indian Territory. In the other, completing the trinity, a troop L were three Kendall College representative of a race only a few students-one Creek, one Cherokee, years ago in bondage, the colored and one white. Troop L was the president of the Tuskegee Normal company commanded by the fearand Industrial Institute. God bless less Capron. Our Creek boy was the president under whose majesty bugler for that troop, and sounded such a scene as this is presented to the first charge of the war. He the American people. God bless had his trumpet shot away, and the State or Alabama, which is was wounded in that first fight at showing that it can deal with this La Quasina. The Cherokee was inproblem for itself. God bless the stantly killed by the bursting of a orator, philanthropist, and disciple shell in the charge at San Juan. of the Great Master who, if he The white boy came home gaunt were on earth, would be doing the and fever-stricken. Kendall stu- dents have enlisted in other regiments; some have gone South, and saw them last year giving it up for some West, in the army of occupa- books, things that were lookt upon tion.-ALICE ROBERTSON. only two or three years ago as not worth bothering about. The first -Mr. A. H. Waggener, of Eure- thing an Eskimo now asks for, as a ka, Ill., is still engaged in his mis- rule, is so many books for himself sionary institute work. He has and family. But what astonishes since 1895 devoted his time ex- me most of all is the use they make clusively to this form of service. of them. Eskimos who could not Last year he lectured for charity read the year before, came last five weeks in Illinois and Indiana, spring, not only able to read them, besides attending numerous con- but able to show me the page where ventions. The work is, of course, any particular word was that I an interdenominational one, and askt them for. Surely this is a the maps and illustrations greatly cause for praise and thankful.. aid in impression. Pastors and ness. "-0. M. S. Gleaner. others, who desire to stimulate missionary zeal, which is founded EUROPE. on knowledge of the world-field, would do well to correspond with Great Britain.-The record num- Mr. Waggener.-A. T. P. ber of British warships now build- ing amounts to 119 vessels, ranging -The largest Indian work of the from the heaviest battle-ships to Episcopal Church "is in South tiny torpedo-boat destroyers, the Dakota, where the result of Bishop figures being 16 first-class ironclads, Hare's great work of 25 years is 36 cruisers, 14 sloops and gunboats, evidenced in the chapels and and 53 torpedo-boat destroyers. schools and 70 congregations scat- Chatham Dockyard is credited with tered over that great prairie the unparalleled achievement of waste, which a quarter of a cen- launching 3 of the heaviest battletury ago was inhabited by In- ships from the same slip within ten dians, then sunk in vice and every months. The armored ships being kind of wickedness, illiterate and built, at a cost of over £26,000,000 savage, having no higher ambi- ($130,000,000), number 28, with a tion than to live like the brute tonnage of over 350,000, the number beasts. To:·day there stand, in that exceeding by 2 the entire Russian same wilderness, 4 substantial fleet of battle-ships, and treble the boarding-schools, averaging 50 pu- number of armored vessels in the pils each, 53 neat church buildings, American navy. The whole of and 37 small mission houses, that these ships will be added to the have, in the kind providence of effective strength of the British God, gathered into His fold over navy by March, 1903. 10,000 baptized Indians from among the Sioux Indians, 12 of whom have -Dr. Barnardo's homes now conbeen especially trained and edu- tain nearly 5,000 waifs and strays cated, and have been ordained and (among whom are 700 little incursent forth to minister the Word ables, deaf and dumb, blind, and the Sacraments to their own crippled or otherwise diseased), and people."-Spirit of Mi$$ion$. 8 souls are added every 24 hour~ to this great family. 36,000 waifs -The Rev. W. G. Walton, work- have been rescued, of whom over ing in the diocese of Moosonee, 10,000 trained boys and girls have writes: "It is a common saying been successfully placed out in the here that an Eskimo will not give colonies, and nearly 21,000 sent to up his tobacco for anything, but I sea, or placed in situations in Great Britain. During the last two years at Drammen. They were continued no fewer than 4,877 fresh cases have during four days. This society been admitted-a number probably holds correspondence with the in excess of admissions by all the French Lutheran Synod and has other existing societies put to- extensive missions in Madagascar. gether. The doors are open to the Last year there were, in connection homeless freely day and night all with this mission, 25,336 communithe year round. No eligible case is cants and 44,000 regular attendants rejected on the ground of age, sex, at worship. The number of school creed, nationality, or physical con- children was 46,811, of whom 29,421 dition. No really destitute child were taught French. The number has ever been refused admission. of native pastors was 60.

The Continent.-Societe des Mis- -The following notice has been sions Evangeliques de Paris has received from the Moravian Mission just closed a memorable year, for it Board in Berthelsdorf: ' , We hasten has called forth an unprecedented to inform the friends of our mission effort and sacrifice. Forty-two that the trustees of the Morton Europeans, of whom 25 are men Bequest have paid £16,406 as the and 17 women, have gone out to 5 first instalment for our missions. different mission fields, six to the By the provisions of the will, this Lessouto, 10 to the Zambesi, 5 to is only available for the forming of the Kongo, 3 to Tahiti, and 18 to new out-stations in missions Madagascar. Of these, 9 were mis- selected by the trustees, and for sionaries returning to the former paying additional workers at such scenes of their labors; 31 were new stations. On the basis of proposals workers – missionaries, teachers, requested from us, the trustees evangelists, or artisans; and 2 were have decided tl).at the above-named delegates sent on special work by sum shall commence the following the society. enterprises: 1. Port Elizabeth, South Africa. 2. Cape Gracias a -The last annual report of the Dios, Nicaragua. 3. Rigolet, Lab- Roman Catholic Society of Foreign rador. 4. New Church in Para- Missions in Paris, as noted in The maribo, Surinam. These will be Independent, shows that the work commenced as soon as possible in of the society extends over Eastern each case. We repeat with empha- Asia and includes 28 dioceses, with sis that this bequest is not available 1,031 European and 569 native for the large -deficiency on our priests. The adult baptisms, with- general fund, or for the maintenout counting missions in Siam and ance of existing work. The present Yunnan, were 46,326, an advance of financial crisis of our missions is nearly 8,000 on the preceding year, not relieved in any wise by this and the entire community reported gift." in connection with the missions number 1,162,165. -Dr. Gustav Warneck, of Halle, has completed the twenty-fifth year -Thirteen missionaries of the of his issue of the Allgemeine Mis- Paris Lutheran Society labor on sionszeitschrijt. There is no one the island of Madagascar. The on th-e Continent who has a greater Lutheran Church of Norway knowledge of missions, or has renrecently sent 20 additional workers dered greater service to the sciento the same field. tific study of them. His rewritten "History of Protestant Missions" is -The Norwegian Missionary So- by far the best in any language; it ciety held lately its annual meetings has run through three editions in ASIA. Germany in one year, and we hope soon to see it in English dress. Islam.-The mills of the gods grind slowly, but they grind to -The contest for religious liberty powder. 'l'he Jewish Missionary in Austria is still going on. A re- Intelligence states that since 1876, cent case in the highest court was when the present sultan ascended decided against the evangelical the throne, Turkey has shrunk to party, and some of the officials are half its former size. In Europe already making use of this decision there has been the loss of Bosnia, to insist that children must receive Servia, Herzegovina, Bulgaria, the religious instruction of the Rumania, :Montenegro, Thessaly, church in which their parents were and now Crete; in Asia of Kars, born. This decision will bear hard- Batum, and Ardahan; in Africa, of ly upon former Romanists. A Egypt. The population has dememorial has been sent to the em- creast from 42,000,000 in 1876, to peror, testifying to the loyalty of 21,000,000 in 1898. But, 0 Lord, the members of the free churches, how long!! and calling his attention to the restrictions put upon their liberty. -Mr. Timothy B. Hussey, of Our missionary writes, "God has the excellent Ramallah Mission of helpt and will help."-Missionary the American Friends, writes from Herald. Jerusalem under date of December 10th, 1898, speaking of their pleas- -We know of no more practical ure and encouragement in a recent way in which to show sympathy visit of Dr. Cecil F. T. Bancroft, with the best elements in the popu- principal of the Phillips Academy, lation there who are eager to see Andover, Mass. better days for the country (Spain) than by assisting Mrs. Alice Gordon There are 27 girls in the training Gulick in her splendid work at the home of the mission, "where they American Institute for Girls. The are taught, first the Christian reo school has been in Biarritz, just ligion, then, all things good and over the French border, during useful, as in secular schools. They the war. That it still retains its are taught housework, sewing, etc. influence over a considerable sec- We have in aJl the day-schools tion of the Spanish population is about 150 more little Arab girls, proved by the fact that in Septem- and it is such a beautiful sight to ber 11 new students crost the see them thus brought together frontier and entered the institu- under good Christian discipline. tion. The time is at hand when a For the training home we endeavor return to Spain seems wise, and to select bright, active, healthy, Mrs. Gulick believes that the largest and intelligent girls, who will be usefulness will be secured if Madrid, likely to develop into missionaries, and not its former location, San teachers, good wives, and helpers Sebastian, is selected as the future in the future for the elevation of home for the school. If $50,000 can this people." be secured, land and a building will be speedily forthcoming, and thus Mr. Hussey refers, naturally, to a substantial center of American the unhappy state of women there. and Christian ideas and influences will be planted in the heart of the "Yesterday my wife was called nation's capital.-Congregational- to see a sick family. She found a ist. home, where lived in one room, two fathers, two mothers, nine children, and the grandmother, and six of them sick with very sore eyes. The room was totally dark Mount of Olives to Jerusalem, and when the door was shut, and smoky, before starting, the leading sheik, as there was no chimney, these de- a Moslem, askt permission to be fects causing the most of the ill- allowed to say "good-by" to his ness." When Mrs. Hussey had friend, and stooping down he revthoroughly washt up the nine chil- erently kist the cold forehead, saydren, there was great delight. ing in a low tone, "The peace of God rest upon thee. Be assured The treasurer of the Ramallah that without doubt I will meet Mission is Sarah J. Swift, 22 Oak thee in heaven;" and he made an Avenue, Worcester, Mass. earnest request that another lady worker should be sent to Et Tur, -The remarkable increase in the the village where she had lived.- population in Jerusalem during the C. M. S. Intelligencer. last fifty years is exciting much interest. The number to-day is India.-Dr. Fairbairn says, as the estimated at 45,000; of these 28,000 Indian Witness reports: To stand are Jews. Indeed, the whole Jewish face to face with the teeming milpopulation of Palestine is reckoned lions, and with all the influences at 100,000. that work against a hearing and against success, without fainting No fewer than 565 baptisms of or being discouraged, speaks of the Jews have taken place at Christ highest heroism; all the more so Church, Jerusalem, hundreds of because much of this work is done Jewish children have been edu- in obscurity, and made the harder cated in its schools, tens of because of lack of sympathy on the thousands of sick Jews have been part of those of our own race and treated in its hospitals, and a large faith and country. It seemed to number of Bibles and New Testa- him, he said, that the missionary ments circulated. and his work is more fully appre- ciated by the people of India than Jerusalem seems on the eve of by the Christian people of England becoming once more the "praise of in India. There may be immense the whole earth." No people need resources behind a great state; but, more the prayers of Christians in his judgment, the missionary than the Jews. "Pray for the and his work have more influence peace of Jerusalern."-The Chr'is- in reconciling the people of India tian. and the people of England.

-From that sacred spot where -I met in India an intelligent the Lord and Savior ascended from Sikh from the Punjab, and askt the earth to resume the glory which him about his religion. He re- He had laid aside for our sakes, plied, "I believe in one God, and I another devoted friend and worker repeat my prayers, called Japji, has been taken to her reward. every morning and evening. These Miss Helen Attlee went out to prayers occupy 6 pages of print, Palestine in 1890, and most of her but I can get through them in little time of service was spent on the more than 10 minutes." He Mount of Olives, where her patient seemed to pride himself on this love and ever-ready sympathy and rapid recitation as a work of inkindness won her an influence of a creast merit. I said, "What else quite remarkable kind over the does your religion require of you?" Moslem villagers around her. This He replied, "I have made one pilwas very touchingly manifested at grimage to a holy well near Amrither funeral on December 23, the day after her death, when numbers followed the remains from the sar. Eighty-five steps lead down being held. The following statistics to it. I descended and bathed in the sacred pool. Then I ascended of the C. M. S. in North India will one step, and repeated my Japji in about ten minutes. Then I de- show the advance that has been scended again to the pool and bathed again, and ascended to the made: second step, and repeated my Japji a second time. Then I descended a 1848 1898 third time and bathed, and ascend- 113 ed to the third step and repeated Ordained Missionaries……… 28 20 my J apji a third time; and so on for 14 the whole 85 steps, 85 bathings, and Unordained Missionaries 12 44 85 repetitions of the same prayers. It took me exactly 14 hours, from Medical Missionaries………. 0 1,050 5 P. M .• one evening, to 7 A. 1'!., 82 next morning." I askt, "What Ordained Native Pastors …… 0 good did you expect to get by going 7,000 through this task?" He replied, Native Agents …………….. 150 23,000 "Ihope I have laid up a great store of merit, which will last me a long Mission Stations…………… 21 350 time." This is the genuine Hindu 19,000 idea.-Sir MONIER-WILLIAMS. Communicants ……………. 1,040 450 -A missionary writes: "May I Baptized Adherents……….. 3,000 18,000 tell you of three subjects for encouragement and praise in the Schools……………………. 70 280 Northwest Provinces: (1) The wonderful raising and transforming of Scholars ………………….. 4,700 Indian women by Christianity. A striking proof of this is, that the Baptisms…………………. 50 first Indian deaconess has just been appointed, and she is likely to be Gifts from Native Churches.. 0 followed by others. Christianity can develop in women capacity for English unmarried Women … bearing responsibility and for independence. (2) There have been, -The Industrial Missions Aid the bishop says, more baptisms in Society has now issued its prothe Northwest Provinces during spectus for the establishing of carthe last 6 months than in the whole pet-making and other industries in of the previous 24 years. At Mirat India, as an auxiliary to mission the converts are being tested by work. A company has been startvery trying persecution. They are ed, called the Indian Mission Inentirely boycotted; they are re-_ dustries, Limited, which calls for fused their wages; they are not 5,000 shares at £1 each. The first even allowed to drink water from factory to be started will be at the wells. (3) The setting aside by Ahmednagar, in connection with the Church Missionary Society of the technical school of the Amerispecially and scientifically trained ca~ Marathi Mission. The carpets missionaries to work among 1'£0- to be manufactured will be the hammedans. " high class hand-made carpets. A competent manager is to come -In 1848, the jubilee of the C. M. from England to superintend the S. was held. now its centenary is work. The factory will probably employ several hundred hands, and so provide a means of livelihood to many in that district. Many boys are being already trained by Mr. Smith, and they will be ready to enter the factory as soon as it is started. A similar arrangement, we understand, is in contemplation in connection with the Wesleyan Mission. There is a promising field for the Indian Mission Industries Company, which, we are glad to see, is founded on a thorough busi- ness basis.

-On the 3rd of November last, three buildings were opened at Alimednagal' for the school of in- dustrial arts, of which our mission- ary, Rev. James. Smith, is the principal. The school owes its exist- tians in a town 7 miles away; ence to the generosity of Sir D. M. fodder and firewood from Chris- Petit, of Bombay, who gave Rs. tians in a town 4 miles away." 10,000 ($3,300) for the establishment Other instances of self-sacrificing of the im;titution, the remaining benevolence are named, including Rs. 17,000 which the buildings cost a donation of 50 rupees from the having been provided by smaller Second Church in Ahmednagar, gifts from England and America. which has an article in its consti- One of the buildings is designed for tution forbidding the reception of the teaching of carpentry and pecuniary aid from the mission. metal work, another for carpet The people are doing what they can making, and the third is a dormi- in the matter of self-support, but tory for boys. The chief advantage their poverty is so deep that the of such an institution in its bearing gifts are necessarily small. It is, upon the kingdom of Christ in therefore, impossible for them to India is the preparation of a body make up the more than 50 per cent, of native men trained in the arts, reduction in the appropriation for who will be able to lift the churches evangelistic work. They ought not out of their dependence upon others to be askt to do the impossible.- for support. Trained hands will Missionary Herald. find employment, even among people who would absolutely refuse to -Miss Muller, formerly a memgive work to native Christians who ber of the London School Board, had no manual school training. and an active worker in social Such an institution will do much reform, went out to India as a to break down caste. delegate to the Indian National Congress four years ago, and then -The Friends' Mission in India gave herself to the study of Hinduhas now 850 orphans under its care, ism in its native home. As the of whom the greater portion are result she has authorized the Bomfamine waifs. Four pounds per bay Guardian to say that she has annum will support each of these found herself faced with the unlittle ones until he can earn his own avoidable conclusion that Hinduliving, and funds are earnestly ism "is utterly rotten and corrupt needed for this object. At Seoni, from beginning to end, and full of Malwa, 37 of the older boys re- danger to the unhappy people who cently made public confession of place their faith in it." Miss Muller Chlist. had joined the movement under Swami Vivekananda for the spread -Dr. R. A. Hume, of Ahmedna- of Hinduism; now she has abangar, writes us that " American doned it, and is thankful that it is Christians would surely be toucht coming to nothing both in England if they could see how some of these and in America. We would point native Christians are trying to out that these Eastern faiths, meet their responsibilities. Few sometimes so plausible, need a days pass in which village Chris- trained mind to expound them; tians do not send or bring some- e.g., a great scholar read monothing for their churches. Within theism in the words-" Brahm is the past few days I have received great, and beside him there is small sums of money from 5 towns; none"; but an experienced mission- 14 loads of firewood were brought ary read pantheism-" Brahm is on their heads by Christians from everything, and everything is a town 10 miles away; firewood, Brahm."-The Christian. vegetables, and grass from Chris- China.-In 1842 the English na- mand for new books, even in this tion employed more than 15,000 interior province of Shansi, is so persons to secure for itself commer- great that some enterprising mem- cial advantages in China; the same bers of the Christian congregation year all the churches in Christen- propose to start a bookstore, in- dom had only 16 missionaries in vesting several hundred dollars in the empire. Now there are nearly the enterprise. 2,500, and 5,000 Chinese workers. -The writings of Dr. Martin, Dr. -Last August the Yellow River Faber, Dr. Fryer, and Dr. Allen, had one of its worst sprees. It have exerted an enormous influence broke its bank in four different everywhere. The same is especially places, and now makes for the true of the numerous and timely ocean by two new channels which publications of Rev. Tim 0 thy it is gouging out for itself, one on Richard, the secretary of the Soeach side of the old one, which in ciety for the Diffusion of Christime may become a dry bed of sand, tian Knowledge, whose translation most of the year. One of these of Mackenzie's "Nineteenth Cennew streams is about 120 miles tury," together with Dr. Allen's long, and floods the country in a " History of the War between strip from 16 to 30 miles wide. The China and Japan," have been, pergap in the bank where it breaks haps, more widely read than any through is about 7 miles wide. The other foreign-made books. The other stream sweeps a strip of monthly periodical called The Recountry not as wide as in the other view of the Times, finds its way all case. Except at the very beginning over the eighteen provinces, and it is in no place less than 8 or 10 even into the hauds of the emperor miles, and in some places it is 16 himself, who recently sent out urand 20 miles wide. No fewer than gent orders for all the back num- 31 counties are submerged, hun- bers for some years. dreds of towns and villages are utterly ruined, and some large walled -One of the six Chinamen recities are like islands in the sea.- cently executed in accordance with Rev. WM. ASHMORE. the imperial edict of the empress- dowager of China, brought her -So P., in the Christian World, wrath upon him because he reestimates that at least 500,000 at- printed an astronomy compiled by tempts occur annually in China to two of the missionaries, and added commit suicide by opium, and gives certain notes of his, in which he data sufficient, apparently, to jus- pointed out the incompatibility of tify his conclusion. By far the the facts revealed by astronomy greater number are women. with ancient Chinese doctrines. Tho only twenty-two years old, he -Rev. Mr. Atwater, of Shansi, had taken high rank as a scholar. calls attention to the wisdom and Such men as he, growing up within forecast of Protestant missionaries the confines of China, show how in translating books of science into the leaven is working, and in a Chinese. The result of this work very real sense they are martyrs is marvelous. At Fen-cho-fu, for to the truth. instance, the district and provincial magistrates, and the principal -One of the American Board schoolmaster, have just purchast missionaries in North China says numbers of books from mission- that a very encouraging feature in aries, and have ordered others that the present outlook is the fact that they have not on hand. The de- the spirit of martyrdom is abroad in the land. He adds: "Some of they have played something that these progressive officials might sounds like a Scotch bagpipe, and easily have availed themselves of ought to alarm any. devil, I should foreign protection and escaped say; the priests chanted. and what they knew was certain death, enough fireworks were set off to but they were heroes, and the world make a fourth of July. Every now ought to honor their memory as and then they stop. They also that of men who went down in the place tempting dishes outside the noble cause of truth and progress. door, and politely invite the devil They died obscurely, with their to come out and feast. The serv- bodies disgracefully mutilated like ants say they will keep up this those of murderers and criminals noise all night, stopping only to of the worst type, but the time will drink teal If we were heath8n we come, I hope before long, when should be afraid that the devil these men will be recognized and might come into our house when it their memory honored as the truest leaves the other. To prevent this, heroes in their country's history." we would place a knife and a broom across the door, besides hanging -The British consul at Chung- clothes around all the beds." king, basing his calculations on information received from the French -The most intelligent Chinese consul and priests, computed that are beginning now to perceive the up to the beginning of November, weaknesses of the hitherto impreg- 25 Roman Catholic chapels had nable citadel of Confucianism. Rebeen destroyed, thousands of their cent political events have given a native Christians had been ren- blow to the power of the old dered homeless, and perhaps 60 or philosophy from which it will pro- 70 killed. Bishop Cassels states bably never recover. The lettered that he had heard from other class, the "readers of books," the sources that in some cases these obstinate and prejudiced disciples of Christians had an opportunity the sage, who for so many ages given them to recant, but refused has been considered divine, were to do so, and were then beheaded. powerless to do anything to save their country, or to spare her the -Miss E. B. Sale, Canton, writes: keenest insults. People begin to "The people in the house opposite agree that it might be well to us are very busy this evening driv- abandon a decrepit system and to ing out the devil. Judging from accept some principles, perhaps the sounds they are having a pretty even a new religion, from those hard job of it; the devil must be abominable foreigners, so long rather a determined fellow. It be- mockt at and even stoned. – Lc gan while we were at tea. Such a MissionaiTc. beating of brass gongs that we could scarcely hear each other -Mr. Cecil Smith, of C. 1. M., speak. We askt the cook what writes from Shanghai. "In the was the matter, and he replied: July 1898 Number (Vol. xi, No.7). 'Oh, they are only driving out the on page 557, Rev. 1. Southy is devil! Some one in the house is quoted as never having seen an sick.' When one is sick, of course, indecent picture of any kind durthat is a sign that a devil is tor- ing his residence in China. The menting him, and the only cure is inference would seem to be that to frighten the evil spirit away. there are none. This is quite in- They have tried several plans this correct. In our boy's school at evening. Besides beating the gongs, Hsing-i (Province of Kuei-chou) I found a lad 10 years old with a set rule of the province, which he afcf most filthy pictures in his pos- firmed would be in the hands of the session. The native school-teacher queen and the khedive, the sole told me (and others have since con- representative of both being the firmed his statement) that these sirdar, in whom they have full conpictures are issued largely from fidence. There will be no attempt Hunan province, and scattered to govern the country from Cairo, over the various provinces by still less from London. He then Hunan and other pedlers. The promist perfect religious freedom, pictures are not exposed for public and in answer to a question assured sale, but are offered to boys and the sheiks that Moslem sacred law young men. I think that we mis- would be applied. Another act of sionaries are in danger of white- Lord Cromer's on his visit was the washing the Chinese for the sake laying of the foundation stone at of emphasizing the sins of Christen- Khartum of the Gordon Memorial dom. This is not wise." College. He outlined the aims of the college, announced that it will AFRICA. be wholly undenominational, and that the instruction so far as prac- North.-Twenty years ago there ticable will be conducted in Arabic; was scarcely a mile of good wagon- that its object shall not be to create road in Egypt. During the last 6 a race of Anglicized Sudanese, but years more than a 1,000 miles of to train their minds. fine roads have been constructed. Egypt to-day has more miles of -A method of propagating Islam railroad than Spain, or Portugal, without the Mohammedans at home or Austria-Hungary. Under the having to support their mission- Ptolemies it is estimated that the aries is thus reported to Evangepopulation did not exceed 8,000,000; lisches Missions Magazin: " A under the Mamelukes it fell to Basle missionary, traveling in the 3,000,000. When the British began German Sudan, met a Mohammedan their rule in 1882 the population teacher who carried with him the was less than 6,000,000; it is now Koran and wooden writing tables. almost 10,000,OOO-an increase of 66 Stopping at all places which have per cent. in 16 years. Egypt is no Mohammedan colonies, he goes longer the granary of the world, through his prayers every evening but its agricultural productions are in public in the most careful and far in excess of what they were in impressive way. He gathers the the "sev~n fat years" of Joseph. Moslem children and teaches them British enterprise and British gov- to read and write, requiring them ernment, joined with modern meth- to learn by heart verses of the ods, have wrought wonders in this Koran and prayers. When a land of the oldest civilization of scholar has completed his course in historic times. They have refuted this superficial instruction, his the idea that ruined empires can father has to pay a cow or produ;je not be rehabilitated.-United Pres- of the country to the value of about byterian. 40 shillings to the teacher. In this way these Mohammedan priests -Lord Cromer, the British diplo- support themselves and lead a very matic agent in Egypt, has been up comfortable life." the Nile to visit General Kitchener at Omdurman, and in a general re- West.-The present mutiny in the ception to the Sudanese sheiks KongoFree State is probablythe last made a long address on the future desperate attempt to throw off the white man's control. It is also the East.-The missionaries of the most serious outbreak, on account Zambesi Industrial Mission, in of the inaccessibility of the region. British Central Africa, recently When it is remembered that Baron sent to the queen a box containing Dhanis, the Belgian commander, is about 201bs. of coffee, as a sample of 300 miles from his base of supplies, the crop (of some 40 tons) which has with only a handful of whites, it is been raised this year on the plantasmall wonder that so many Euro- tions of the mission, by means of peans have already been sacrificed, native labor, under the supervision and it will occasion no surprise if of the missionaries. The sample further disasters await the Bel- represented the coffee in 4 of its gians. According to the latest in- different stages of preparation: (1) formation, Baron Dhanis is practi- In the berry, as exported, after cally surrounded by mutinous na- being gathered, pulpt, and dried; tives, and it is reported that panic (2) the berries cleaned and stript reigns throughout the Kongo ter- of their husks, as sold in the Lonritory. don market; (3) the berries roast- ed; (4) the coffee roasted and South.-Under the appropriate ground and ready for use. title, "A Battlefield in Africa," Rev. F. R. Bunker writes: "The Girls' There are some 30 English mis- Seminary, at lnanda, is a most im- sionaries in the field. Ten stations portant part of our Zulu mission. have been opened, 7 of which are The front veranda of the teacher's in charge of English missionaries, house, like the valley of Esdraelon and 3 are under native supervision. in Palestine, is famous in heaven, Eleven schools are maintained, and I believe, for the illustrious battles the average daily attendance last of the Lord waged here against year was 670. There are 2 hospitals, heathenism in this land." And this and a recent report states that the, is one of several hard-fought fields number of cases treated in 1 month he tells of: "Here Nomdeha, a prin- was about 1500, of which number cess, whose value was reckoned at about 50 were in-patients. The a hundred sleek cows, stood one number of natives employed on the day. An old counselor of her chief- mission's estates last year amounttain father pleads with her: 'Re- ed to between 1600 and 2000. member your royalty; don't cast disgrace upon your great name, -A missionary writes in Cenand bring sorrow and shame upon tral Africa (Universities' Mission): your tribe.' Hear her reply: 'Do "vVill those who send home-made you see that rose-bush in bloom?' or other dainties to Africa please pointing to it. 'My royalty is like remember that they must be sent t,hose flowers, soon to fade.' She in soldered tins. Cakes, plum-pudstays. A term went by, and she dings, cheese, bacon, are very acthought it safe to return home in ceptable in a country where these vacation. Her father commands things are entirely unprocurable, her mother to tear off her clothes, and if put into a tin and soldered and it is done. She borrows a down they will travel safely and shawl, anti, under shelter of the add zest to meals composed day darkness, runs back to school. She after day of tinned meat and the stays two terms, then returns home bony African kuku (fowl). It would again, and is kept a prisoner for be a great kindness if we someover six months, closely guarded. times gave a thought to the mon- Again she runs away." otonous African fare of our mis- sionaries, especially those up country. Zanzibar is more civilized, years later he was caIled to the service of the and there the table is better fur- foreign board. Dr. Gillespie was a man with nisht. How acceptable a Buszard a warm heart and good judgment. His piety cake would be at Magila, Kota was deep and unaffected, his courtesy was Kota, or Masasi ! " genuine and unfailing. He was an able writer and excellent speaker, and his sys- -Bishop Tucker writes: "One tematic methods and thoroughness, commust thankfully and praisefully bined with his other excellent qualities, made acknowledge that the church of him an invaluable secretary. Buganda, however much it may fall short in this or that particular, Dr. Gillespie past away f~""" his home at is full of vital energy,-an energy Elizabeth, N. J., on February 16. He was which can only be described as twice married, and leaves a vidow, two sons God-given. This God-given energy by his first marriage, and a son and a is manifesting itself in many di- daughter by his second marriage. rections, but in none is it more markedly apparent than in mission- The Rev. Benjamin Du Bois Wyckoff, for ary operations both in Toro and thirty-five years a missionary in India, died the adjacent countries. It is aiact, on March 1. He was born in Ohio on May 18, hardly I think realized, that the 1834, was a graduate of Hanover College and foundations of a church in Toro Allegheny Theological Seminary; was marare being laid, a church which ried to ~1alissa Johnson on May 31,1860, and, bids fair to become as strong and acconlpanied by his wife, started almost improsperous as that in Buganda. mediately for the mission field. After many Nor is it more fully realized that years of service, broken only by occasional Bugandn, missionaries have pene- furloughs, he finally returned to the United trated even to the outskirts of States in 1895, very much shattered in health. Stanley's dark forest,-some 300 He had gone to North Carolina, hoping to remiles from Mengo,-and that at the cover his strength. There survive him his present moment these missionaries widow and six children, four daughters and are nearer to the nearest mission two sons-Walter A. 'Vyckoff, a professor station on the Kongo than they at Princeton University, and J. Edward are to the capital of Buganda. Wyckoff, of New York City. These men (Baganda) have given up home and friends, luxury, and The Rev. Alexander Thomson, D.D., one of so-called pleasures for their Mas- Constantinop1e1s veteran missionaries, past ter's sake and the Gospel's, and are away on January 15th. He was Oorn in Arliving lives of such self-denial and broath, Scotland, Dec. 2, 1820. After his devotion as almost to make one gradnation from St. Andrew'g University, he ashamed of the little one has given taught for'a year in Ireland, and in 1845 went up in the same great cause." out as a missionary of the Free Church, to work among the Jews. After a year of pre· Necrology. lilninary training in BuLla-Pesth, he began active work in Constantinople, and until 1860 The Board of Foreign Missions of the his work was entirely among the ,Tews of Presbyterian Church has lost a most efficient Turkey. His linguistic ability was of great and beloved officer by the death of Rev. John assistance to hirn in that cosmopolitan city, Gillespie, D.D., who for thirteen years has for he was facile in his use of Hebrew, Spanbeen one of its corresponding secretaries. Dr. ish, German, French, Greek, Italian, and Gillespie was born in Edinburgh, Scotland, in Turkish. Translation work occupied a large 1839, and came to America with his parents share of his energy, and he twice assisted in at the age of fourteen. He studied at Wash- revising the Hebrew-Spanish New Testament. ington and Jefferson College and at Alle- He also publisht two editions of a series of gheny Theological Seminary. After a pas- graded text-books in the same dialect, which torate in West Liberty, Pittsburg, in 1882 he are used in most schools for Jewish children succeeded Dr. W. C. Roberts as pastor of throughout Turkey. He was also the author Westminster Church in Elizabeth, N. J. Four of an Old Testament History in Hebrew- Spanish.

In 1860 Dr. Thomson resigned his connec- tion with the Scotch mission, and accepted the position of agent in Turkey and Greece of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which position he held tiII failing health forced him to retire from it in 1896. During these years he became especially interested in the study of Albanian, in which language he edited quite a number of tracts. He was also chiefly instrumental in maintaining work among the Albanians at Koritza and other points.

Dr. Thomson leaves five children, three sons and two daughters. One son is the Rev. Robert Thomson, missionary of the A, B. Q. F. M. at Samokov, Bulgaria.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1899

– – -,,,/ , .L-·. " .. .. i~'l MAP

,I, MI~~~~~~IA 1100 -. a.aUYAN/ISW!: • " '. ",/ ..~ : ",' ~ ..•:. ' 100 xu.. O_IDdI.

CIlrl,Oa-.J.Jaaa. 1 ~ JUtst•• StaUo•• I ~ u4 ~ ~. J ~ / ,/ ~. .:- :?{. /"'~'" .~…….:=t"'.~""'" l II.I—–L,.,/ 2 ,. lAnd A~Ca A86R0OSqLuINareEm,USeLs,ANDSEstimated Population 86,000 " No. forfohmlaKuduasaJ5e00~, rEl~—+—-___1-_i_/_—h~,–"'—j-~-+;, —,'1'",,0;..-..•.."•.-•—,;11– DJatance flonululu,9800 mneS. Di8tance from f(usaitt to San Franciacoj4800 mile!!.

– IlIatan•• from KuaaJe 19 Manila,S200 mll -U " ,~…..– ———.- —–…—- ——_…__ I · ~ ~ A ..8oace1ap 1 0 ….., . – . I • …,"ON ,'~ : ',,.IIlLIIlW ! ….-.-… ,,',": …_-….. 1 ~ tot ~.I.fl..,. e '"'+.'dr-'rt—- "~~.~1 :~ Y AP' •• ~Hallla0l&JdI ……. – …. – ' , ~ <1 Paelo .rixl~lp"n…..~., "p.'~..-….tI-LiNI1~GJNLl"iA.:-P5U"',tP,t;.'.4I4 II<"~I~~L~RwON~JO~rC,L'A/P 1 1!,–~o.::::!r.J.——-+-:;1~—~'H,l:ffO-R-IS=LP-AA-NL"AD.U.'s•~•·,-I;'j-.,-'''.'-….-….-. .-·—f-"-.o:"w:o–J"-,+'l·..•''!"..•t-v••–'O•~lE-lja•-p-~~•H.='a==Rl;a!luur~.or'J.NLo::au~m.p~.:~ ~~luk.Pat1D ~ ·J(wi):::::~,.L'–+—o~ 1 D ",,~/"J _– …… :.,…..'….;~, ..

•~ '.. ~"o'~~ Nult'uGc. • .. ..M…M….A~RU. t:. ……….. ………………. • – ..- .. …. ••••••••••. ••••__…~'.9 ..•- ••••••••••-. A~".;;::.~····· "alan.- ~. . —–__…. —…… +'. EQUATOR ~Dw1ch L ••: ~C~.LoBERT IS.

~I. ~'~_~":;a"E{;~·R-.··' …,"'" …..' … I '..• •J ELL! It IS.

dO _ "'_~'_'_ _ …_ _ _…….-.-JfO_ _ ., 1~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. t JANUARY. j New Series. VOL. XXII. No. 1. f 1 VOL. XII. No. 1.

FIVE EPOCHAL EVENTS OF 1898.

REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO.

As with individual lives so with years, generations, centuries even: while the many are but mediocre and meaningless to the world at large, others are clothed with greatest signific!1nce, since in them certain forces operate which produce results most profound and lasting to whole nations, continents, and to humanity. Sometimes momentous events" break out" ill regions far apart or in spheres widely different with no traceable connection; nevertheless these are found later to have been closely akin, part and parcel of the same design, each a strategic movement in a sublime campaign. Every now and then it comes to pass that after many days markt by absence of progress or even by retrogression, suddenly the Kingdom begins to move forward by leaps and bounds. The Christian Era affords illustrations of such impressive phenomena, thc period of the Reformation, and the brief space which include:!. both Woife's victory at Quebec (so prolific in beneficent results) and Clive's at Plassey. Who that observes and reflects can doubt that we are ill the midst of just such a pregnant period? 'fhe claim may safely be made that the twelvemonth just ended is to be eminent among these years of destiny. It is more than doubtful if another can be named to match it as the period of occurrences so many, so diverse, so far apart in latitude and longitude, and yet in such close cooperation for the effectual spread of the multitudinous good things of the Gospel to the ends of the earth. Among these notable "happenings" five may easily be selected for special mention.

THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR.

1. Without particular regard to logical order, but begin-ning with the event nearest home, the vast import of the Spanish-American war may well claim our attention. Surely, no national occurrence of such tremendous meaning to mankind was ever more markedly pro- * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rnle, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to , when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sonnd.-PuBLISHERS.

FIVE EPOCHAL EVENTS OF 1898

vidential in the very best sense of the term. The emergency was utterly unsought, undesired, unexpected; it was fairly thrust upon us. When the year opened no one dreamed of war at hand, and scarcely a vote could have been found in favor of fighting Spain. And yet when hostilities commenced, the entire population, north, south, east, west, almost as one man was thrilled, inspired, united, ready to take all risks and consequences. No other conflict, no other weighty public question in this country ever excited so little debate. The mass of the brnin and conscience of Americans was at once united, the only difference being that some were more radical in their convictions than others.

The motive also, which led to the war, was wondrously pure and noble. It was not a desire for revenue which actuated the nation, tho the provocation was great; it was not for glory or conquest, but to an unheard of degree the motive was altruistic, benevolent, humanitarian. The oppressor must be rebukt, the opprest must be delivered from their grievous woes.

The incidents of the struggle were also without a parallel. With "Ouba libre" as a war cry, the first blow was yet struck on the opposite side of the globe. Our victories were won at insignificant cost. There were many deeds of heroism on sea and on land. A brief hundred days beheld both the beginning and the end. And thus it was that after four centuries of grossE'st misdoing the transgressor was forever driven from the New World, and also from most of her other colonial possessions. Despotism all the world over received a crushing blow, and a solemn warning of what the future has in store for all who trample ruthlessly on the sacred rignts of the millions. Verily this outcome is something of signal valnc to mankind. Puerto Rico is henceforth to be American (Hawaii as well, a consummation at least hastened by the war), Ouba is to be shielded and aided in her attempt at self-government, and the inhabitants of the Philippines will be given full scope to exercise and develop the very best that is in them. If this were the sum total of results, it would be sufficient to make this clash of arms worthy to rank ns epoch-making.

But the prime consideration remains to be mentioned. ·By this same wondrous piece of divine strategy, America has been suddenly and somewhat rudely, but most effectually, thrnst forth from her seclusion from the great world's problems, burdens, perils, and strifes. Her chief end and aim has hitherto been simply to maintain, increase, enjoy, the manifold blessings possest in superabundant measure at home, but she has been compelled to revolutionize her public policy, and from henceforth must needs take her full share of responsibility for the well-beiug of the race. It is for her to carry succor to the downtrodden, the helpless, and the degraded; she must stand everywhere for righteousness alld humanity, for all the ideas embodied in her free institutions whose fruits abound in all her borders in bene- fits innumerable. Well may we always hold·in abomination the very suggestion of "imperialism." We are also permitted, if not in duty bound, to protest against" expansion" as welT, if that merely signifies increasing the area of the Union. But, after enjoying for three centuries such privileges political, social, and religious as heaven never before or elsewhere has bestowed upon any people, and a hundred years of such development as is without a parallel in history, and having attained to such numbers and such wealth, it were positive shame and sin to forbear longer to impart, as freely as we have received, to all peoples less favored than ourselves. We should do this with settled purpose, deep-laid design, earnest effort, and constant study o~ fittest measures and methods. For years increasing numbers of the thoughtful under the inspiration of the Spirit of God have been persuaded that America was raised up to perform some such world-task, and were wondering just how and when the beginning was to be made. And lo! how marvelously the unseen King and Leader has opened the way, even fixing the time, place, and method of setting forth upon the sublime career. Therefore this is nothing less than an epoch in the history of America, and of the world as yet lying so largely in darkness and sorrow. We have long been the envy of multitudes, have kindled new desires and hopes in millions of breasts, multitudes have flockt to our shores to escape from crushing ills and to' gain a portion of our inheritance. But it remains in all ways legitimate, rational, Christian, to launch a propaganda for the diffusion of our democratic institutions. Our government should be ready on all proper occasions with solemn protest and warning as well as with the proffer of good offices in the in terests of peace, philanthropy, and righteous doing between nations and between sovereign and 8U bject. What appeals are likely to come can be seen in the urgent request already received from Liberia for protection against the encroachments of France. But even more, the churches of America must rise at once and with energy and zeal tenfold increast to the sublime height of these new opportunities and obligations. To such a "sphere of influence," to such a " protectorate," American Christians are called as by the trump of God.

ANGLO-AMERICAN FRIENDSHIP.

2. A somewhat kindred event is the growing friendship between the two great branches of the Anglo-Saxon race, to which, by divine ordination, the world's welfare has evidently been committed far more than to any other. 'rhe way for this blessed consummation has been preparing for more than a half-century. A great impulse was imparted when after the Civil War certain perplexing and provoking questions were settled by arbitration. And even more, tho indirectly, was this hastened by the recent Venezuela affair, which for a few days appeared to mean bloodshed; but when the people of both countries uttered their deepest desires and convictions, it was made clear that war was not to be thought of for an instant. It was a difference between mother and daughter. They were of one blood, they had almost everything in common, and therefore harmony and friendship must be maintained. When the Ouban matter led to the march of armies and the boom of cannon, and when other European powers were against us, and ready to interfere in Spain's behalf, in right hearty and sturdy fashion, Great Britaiu took our part, ready withal to add deed to word if need there should be. This mutual affection which was thus brought to light and greatly strengthened, we may be sure will not be quenched but will burn on and on with ever increasing warmth. An arbitration treaty is almost certain in the neal' future, with a league of friendship and cooperation behind it possible if not also probable. At least there will be a good understanding and cooperation to the utmost limit consistent with true statesmauship, together with a steady toiling together for the furtherance of certain praiseworthy ends which they hold in common.

What does this fact signify for the future of humanity? Here are two of the mightiest peoples on earth, numbering already 120,000,000, and a few generations hence to be increast twofold, fourfold, tenfold. '1'his race is already dominant over some 16,000,000 square miles, or one-third of the earth's land surface, and ruling about 500,000,000, or again not far from one-third of the earth's inhabitants. The Anglo-Saxon is easily the greatest civilizer and Ohristianizer extant, was evidently chosen to be just this, and for this high calling has been in training 10 these fifteen hundred years. As no other race it stands always and everywhere for good government, righteousness, justice, popular rights, intelligence, and training in fitness for self-rule. In spite of serious shortcomings and transgressions it is !llOre thoroughly Ohristian and Protestant, while in Greater Britain is found almost everywhere entire separation of church and state. The United Kingdom and the United States together are performing more than two-thirds of the world's missionary work in Pagan and Mohammedan lands, and the proportion is likely to be still farther increast in the century to come. If from henceforth they stand side by side on all questions which have an important moral bearing and an intimate connection with the happiness of multitudes, they will be feared, their protest will be effectual. They can bid war to ceasc, and can say to tyrants, 'rhus far and no farther. Therc is nothing in all this to be a ground for pride or boasting, but only for gratitude, thanksgiving, and deep desire to accomplish tho lofty task appointed. Well may American and Briton together be modest and humble even to the borders of shame-facedness, so many and aggravated have been our offenses against the weak. And yet even the very best of other nations have sinned still more egregiously in these particulars. Too long have we been enemies, but we are now fast friends. The friendship and affection fairly blossomed forth during the passage of the year of grace 1898, and for this it will long be memorable. For the future we are to be truly helpers in the Lord, more than ever before workers together with Him, rivals only in zeal for the performance of Christlike deeds in all lands, provoking .each other only to larger and more heroic campaigns for the spread of the Master's kingdom, until in every land His blessed rule shall be establisht.

THE CZAR'H l'ROPOSAh 3. The remarkable plea of the czar to his fellow sovereigns for disarmament, well deserves a place among the epoch-making occurrences of the past year. The novelty was startling and set the civilized world a-wondering, and most of all that it should emanate from the autocrat-in-chief of Europe, bearing despotic sway over 9,000,000 square miles and 130,000,000 Stl bjects. The astonishment is greater since his official organ, the Government jl1essenger, has been arguing the case and setting forth the appalling evils of the present military situation. On a peace footing 5,250,000 men are kept under arms in Europe, and are thus withdrawn from useful occupations and made a great expense to the public. There are also upward of 44,000,000 men held in reserve. Russia is the chiefest offender with her standing army of 1,000,000, while France, Germany, and Austria hold each 600,000 in constant readiness for war, and even bankrupt Italy has her armed host of 174,000. Great Britain, thanks to her insular location, is able to count a paltry 220,000 soldiers sufficient to secure safety. The annual cost of this prodigious armament is $1,250,000,- 000. Who can estimate the financial burdens thrown upon the people, the resulting demoralization, the wide-spread hindrance, and even negative, put upon the development of the individual? And these, forsooth, are "Christian" nations! Their statesmen are unsurpast for prudence, astuteness, and foresight! But the question has thus far been anxiously askt, What is the real meaning of this delightful irenicon.'R Is its author sincere, or is it but a shrewd maneuver with a deep-laid plot behind it looking to some signal political advantage? Some merely scoff, while many are incredulous. Not a few would agree with Kipling in his latest poem, who counsels: Make no truce with Adam-zad-the bear that walks like a man.

But a much larger number both in the Old World and the New believe that Nicholas II. means exactly what he says, being humane, benevolent, a lover of his kind, hating war, and desiring to develop the vast territory under his dominion. These only doubt his ability to carry out his project even in his own dominions, in the teeth of a longsettled national policy, and surrounded by statesmen and officials who prefer the present regime and would effectually oppose any such radical change. " A Soldier," in a recent Nineteenth Oentury, voices· the hesitation of this class. However, allthe signs indicate that commissioners will be appointed, and the proposed convention will in due time be held. Certain definite propositions looking toward disarmament are likely to be discust calmly and in good faith, while it is more than possible that at least preliminary and tentative steps may be taken to prevent increast armaments in time of peace and to prepare the way for a still more perfect consummation. Nevertheless, years, a generation 01' two, may pass before the Continent reaches the happy estate of North America, even in this particular.

In any event the phenomenon remains, that the sovereign by tradition and environment least likely to entertain SUCll a proposition, is the very one with whom it originated. And fortunately, by far the weightiest feature of the case is found in the fact that whatever may be the formal, the direct, the immediate results of the remarkable pronunciamento, whether the full fruitage appears in five years or in fifty, the beneficent attempt will never be forgotten, and will mark the opening of a new era in the progress of the race from the times when war was well-nigh universal and perpetual, to the good times coming when the nations will leal'll war no more. 'l'his still small voice will make itself heard, and will be found to have possest the element of prophecy. The proclamation will reach the ears of Christendom, philanthropists will be encouraged, public sentiment will be enlightened, the public will become sensitive at length, and will demand disarmament with an imperative which 110 monarch will dare to disregard. No longer then will the three most enlightened nations of Europe expend annually nearly fourfold more upon their armies than upon their schools. Who can doubt that an international Court of Arbitration is on the way, and bound to come; with the "Parliament of Man" beyond it, the" Federation of the World."* 1'he future historian will recall that as the Nineteeth Century was closing, which witnest the downfall of slavery, the rise of democracy, the exploration and partition of Africa, the wonderful expansion o~ missionary enterprise, and many another movement for the redemption of mankind, the czar of all the Russias, first of crowned heads since the creation, publisht his protest against, the maintenance of huge standing armies and so took a step in the interest of peace and fraternity.

* Why should men deem it more legitimate to settle international disputes by force of arms than to decide personal differences in that way? Might is not necessarily right in world· quarrels any more than in individnal strifes.-EDITOR. THE REFORMATION IN CHINA.

4. Let the exciting course of events in Ohina since January of 1898, stand for another most noteworthy token of good things in store for the race. As usual in that political organism so huge and heterogeneous, matters move on in fashion truly oriental and therefore most perplexing to the orderly and logical occidental mind. The national character being full of grossest contradictions, mighty streams of influence run in opposite directions and often run counter. Oonsequently here more than anywhere else on the face of the globe, it is the unexpected, if not also the impossible, that is certain to happen. Hence the task of undertaking to understand the signification of current affairs is difficult in the extreme, while only a prophet's ken can forecast even the near future. To-day the emperor issues decrees which savor wholly of the Western world and Anglo-Saxondom, but behold to-morrow he is thrust rudely aside and disappears, with a negative put upon a large portion of his revolutionary undertakings.

But, after all, this seeming set-back and catastrophe may be the best mode of making progress. '1'he empress dowager and her counsellors do not represent the extreme type of conservatism, and under their lead Ohina may go forward with all desirable speed. It is not to be forgotten that such play and counter-play are not the controlling facts of the situation. Radical reforms are evidently on foot in the Oelestial Empire which may be hindered, but cannot bo defeated. Revolutions are in progress of a kind which never really go backward. The Ohino-Japanese war left ineffaceable marks upon the beaten and humiliated party. 'rhe utter incompetence and helplessness displayed in that struggle invited and even provokt European aggression, with results which appear in what Russia, Germany, France, and :England have since done in the way of encroachment. There is no reason to doubt that a drastic overturning and renovation are at hand. If Ohinese statesmen are either unable or unwilling to cut loose forever from clumsy and primitive ways inherited from ages primeval, and fail to adjust themselves heartily and thoroughly to the essentials of modern civilization, then spheres of influence and protectorates will ere long be set up over all the vast spaces lying between the Great Wall and Burma, between Tibet and the Yellow Sea.

But even if neither of these issues should soon come to pass, already for more than a half-century changes most radical have been taking place, in the shape of steadily increasing privileges granted for travel, trade, residence, including missionary operations in every province. With time enough allowed, these things alone will be sufficient to arouse this giant from the sleep of centuries. The testimony of all observers is that signs of change are everywhere. Oontracts have been made for the extensive opening of mines and for the building of long lines of railways. And the fact that the deposed emperor recently dreamed of introducing Western schools. a free press, and divers kindred innovations, moreover tllat he fashioned a scheme looking definitely in that direction, and most of all that he actually launcht the same by public proclamation, is of itself enough to make the year memorable in the annals of the world. As in the case of the Ozar the crowning marvel is that such a ruler, and the ruler of such a realm, should have been impelled to such an act. From whence could the suggestion have come save from the Most High?

THE OPENING 01<' THE SUDAN.

5, The event remaining to be mentioned of especial importance to multitudes of the human family relates to the magnificent stroke which ended the three years' campaign of the Anglo-Egyptian army for the redemption of the valley of the Upper Nile. After the costly failure of fourteen years ago Britain bided her time, meanwhile doing splendid work in Lower Egypt overhauling the system of taxa- tion, redeeming the masses from grossest oppression, and in many ways ministering substantially to the public welfare, constituting thus a passage of civil and financial administration remarkably well considered and executed. The years of this quasi-protectorate rank among the most prosperous and happy the land of the Pharaohs ever saw. Then when all things were ready, she began the movement to end forever the desolations and enormities of the Mahdist rule, which had reduced the Eastern Sudan almost to a desert condition. Never was so important and perilous an expedition more perfectly planned and carried to completion. With trifling loss an overwhelming victory was gained, with almost literal annihilation to the foe. Nothing remains but to restore order, to revive confidence and hope, and to make the possession lasting.

Everything so far has been done in the name of the khedive, and as if the sultan were his suzerain, the authority of Britain being profesRedly only of a temporary and provisional kind, to end at the earliest date consistent with the weighty objects to accomplish which it was originally inaugurated. But more and more it looks as tho under the cogent stress of circumstances greatly changed, sultan and khedive alike had seen the last of any semblance of dominion, and that from the Delta to the fountains of the Nile Oromer and Kitchener and their successors would control public affairs as long as their fellowcountrymen rule in Uganda and Oape Oolony.

That any considerable change of policy or plan will follow from the recent Fashoda incident is scarcely to be thought of. It is far more reasonable to expect to hear ere long of the proclamation of a protectorate over the 30,000,000 of Sudanese and Egyptians, to continue till these hosts are fitted for self-rule, with multitudinous benefits, material, political, social, and religious, in the meantime abounding. The railroad, the steamboat, the telegraph will make communication eaay and speedy from Alexandria to Oape Town. To Britain then will belong nearly one-third of the Dark Oontinent, with well-nigh one-half of its 160,000,000 degraded inhabitants committed to Anglo- Saxon hands to be redeemed and enlightened. It was just about a century ago that the first red coat appeared upon African soil and the undreamed of task of occupation began. Steady and remarkable enlargement has been going on ever since. But no single event in the long process was so striking or so significant as the one which occurred in September last at Omdurman, not far from the spot where Gordon met his tragic fate. Ethiopia shall stretch her hands to God.

A SUMMARY.

These are the five occurrences whose meaning is world·wide: The war for the liberation of Cuba, the rapprochement of England and America, the czar's protest against standing armies, the passing of the old regime in China, and the placing of the capstone to the edifice of British dominion in Africa. Anyone of the five were sufficient to give the year a unique position in the passing decades, but when they all are found within the compass of a single twelvemonth, they stand for more than the happenings of some entire centuries. They show in what a marvelous way our God is marching on among the nations. No hundred years in history has ever recorded such advances for the kingdom of heaven upon earth, or changes on so vast a scale which make mightily for the weal of the entire family of man. The forces which cooperate are increasing both in number and in cogency. And the rate of progress is constantly quickening. Changes which once required generations are wrought within the limits of a decade. The last half of the century far surpasses the first half in supplying tokens that the day of the final triumph of the Gospel is drawing nigh.

Moreover, all the signs of the times unite to prove that far greater wonders are to be beheld in the new century about to be ushered in. 'fhe whole world has been explored, made accessible, brought neltr. In God's providence the doors of opportunity have been flung wide open. Far and wide foundations have been laid, experiments have been tried, instrumentalities of all sorts have been fashioned, the divine Spirit is brooding over the lands of darkness, strangely quickening hearLs and consciences, and sublimest possibilities are abundant on every side. It only remains for the disciples of Jesus to awake and arise, to look about them, to master the situation and face the facts. To listen to the heavenly call anli obey. To lay themselves a living sacrifice npon the altar of consecration. To bestow lavishly of their riches, or their poverty. To supplicate night and day for a pentecostal blessing upon the churches at home, the churches abroad, and the wofnl millions perishing in their sins. And that the Lord of the harvest will listen and bestow the limitless riches of His grace is proved beyond a peradventure by His evident presence and His marvelous workings upon the nations, notably America, Great Britain, Russia, and China, during the year of grace, 1898. Not only should the Church Missionary Society make ready to occupy the Khartum region at the soonest, but a score of organizations should be watching for opportunities, and making opportunities, to carry the Word of Life to the millions of the Sudan. Not six societies only, but at least three times six, should be studying the situation in the Antilles and the Philippines preparatory to beginning evangelizing work. Only so can the command, Go forward, of the Heavenly Leader be obeyed. Let the soldiers of the Cross make haste to follow in the paths whi0h His footsteps have already trod.

THE CAROLINE ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE

THE CAROLINE ISLANDS AND THEIR PEOPLE.* BY MISS E. THEODORA CROSBY.

Formerly a Missionary of the American Board in Micronesia.

The Oaroline Islands-or New Philippines, as they were called by their Spanish discoverers-are made up of groups within a group. Kusaie, the most eastern island of them all, stands alone, isolated by one hundred and fifty miles of water from Pingelap, its nearest neighbor. It is of volcanic formation, only thirty-six miles in circum- ference, yet rising some 2,100 feet above the sea level. Here dwell the gentle and lovable Kusaians, speaking their own language, and living out in peacefulness their nneventful days.

Pingelap and Mokil, two low-lying but not unpleasant coral islands, come next in a westerly trend; then, fifty miles further west, Ponape's green hills rise from the ocean, not so high as Kusaie, but sixty miles in circumference. Some three hundred miles to the &Outhwest lie the Mortlock Islands, all of coral formatiou. Northwest of these is the Ruk Lagoon, consisting of ten high islands, beautiful for situation, and very fertile. 'rhus far extends the mission of' the American Board in the Oarolines.

Some hundreds of miles west of Ruk is Yap, another high island, occupied by traders, and said to be more nearly civilized than any island of the group-if any place can be called civilized without being also Ohristianized. Still further west are the Pelews, or Palau Islands, another group of high islands similar to Ruk. A few hundred miles beyond this group lie the Philippines.

"THE GE}IS OF THE PACIFIC."

The high islands of Kusaie, Ponape, Ruk, Yap, and the Pelews, extend~ng in a chain from east to west through the Oaroline group, have rightly been calleo. "the gems of the Pacific," even as Hawaii is its" paradise." They rise to a height or from five to twenty-five hundred feet above the sea, and are covered with a dense tropical growth from the fringe of mangrove trees growing ou t of the sea on the reef, to the su mmits of the mountains where single rows of trees stand out in bold relief against the sky. The separate islands are made up of chains of mountains, broken by deep valleys, in which are beautiful rivers, whose waters spring out of the mountain side, falling and dashing tumultuously fifty or a hundred feet to the valley below, through which they wind like silver threads to the sea. The coast is IJroken by headlands and magnificent harbors, deep enough for the largest vessels afloat, and affording safe anchorage for a fleet of ships.

• Micronesia includes the Pelew, Ladrone, Caroline, Marshall, and Gilbert Islands, on the last three of which mission work is carried on. The Caroline Islands consist of 35 smaller groups, containing nearly 500 islands, varying in size from 6 to 00 miles in circumference, and extending over an area of about 2,000 miles from east to west by 500 miles from north to south. These high islands are a veritable fairyland of tropical loveliness; ferns are everywhere, varying from the stately tree fern to the droop- ing parasite growing from the branches of the trees and the crevice of the rock. The climate is delightful and not unhealthful, tho the con- stant rain makes some measure of precaution necessary. Hardly a day passes without several showers, followed by brilliant sunshine, This abundant rainfall conduces to the healthfulness of the islands, as it washes away the decaying vegetation which would otherwise be a fruitful source of malaria, and leaves freshness and beauty be- hind. 'rhe soil of these islands is productive to a degree unusual except on volcanic soil, and bread- fruit, pandanus, soursop, pine- apples, bananas in twelve varieties, cocoanuts, yams, and taro are indigenous,while mangoes, guavas, papaias, limes, oranges, lemons, and sweet potatoes have been introduced. While there is very little level land on any of these islands, there are large tracts on the mountain sides which might be cleared and cultivated with great success, tho under the present conditions the great dis- tance from a market prevents this being done with any thought of profit. Pigs, cows, chickens, and pigeons have been introduced, and the waters around the islands abound with fish, turtle, and A WATERFA.LL ON KU8..lE.

edible crabs.

Such are the five high islands of the Uaroline group: beautiful as you approach them, each encircled by the protectillg coral reef, on the outer edge of which the waves break with deafening roar into clouds of spray. From the midst of this" white watery rim" rise the green hills of the island, enclosing magnificent harbors-havens fair to see to the weary mariner who has been for days and weeks on the ofttimes tempestuous Pacific-as the ship glides through the passage in the reef to its anchorage in the shadow of the mountains.

The hundreds of other islands in this Oaroline group are all of coral formation, and are as barren as the high islands are fertile.

Rising but eight or ten feet above the level of the sea, were it not for the protection of the coral reef surrounding them, they would long since have been devastated by the surging waves. 'l'his reef, however, forms a natural breakwater. The waves spend their force on its outer edge, then 1'011 in to break again, with gentler force, npon the white sands of the shore.

For the most part the coral islands have but three natural products: the breadfruit, pandanus, and cocoanuts. On these, with fish caught from the sea, the people depend for their scanty subsistence. On some of the islands there is a coarse variety of plantain and taro. Pigs and chickens thrive, but no larger animals are found.

There is no really fresh water on these islands. The brackish liquid collects in pools, usually kept full by the frequent rains, is, on some of the islands, fairly drinkable, while on others it is said to taste'like "diluted epsom salts."

At a dIstance these low islands are yery picturesque, with the white shining sands of the beach in the foreground; then the cocoa palms, lifting their tufted, feathery heads sixty feet in air, the long, drooping leaves of the pandanus trees, and the dark, shining foliage of the breadfruit tree, while beneath all are nestled the thatched huts of the people.

THE N:ATIVES AND THE TRADERS.

The islands teem with life. With the missionaries the people are a gentle, kindly folk, unstable of character, yet easily to be entreated. With unkind treatment they show all the barbarous and cruel instincts of which the South Sea Islander is capable. 'fhe peoples of the coral islands are of the same general character as the inhabitants of the adjacent high islands, and, as a rule, have the same language. They are of the brown Polynesian race, and are governed for the most part by chiefs whose authority is hereditary. Spirits of ancestors are worshipt by the heathen, who are very superstitions. They have no idea of God and none of sacrifice.

The eastern Carolines, beginning with Kusaie, and including Ponape, have been most influenced by the American missionaries. On any of the islands the foreigner is safe, except, perchance, a Spaniard. There are churches and schools, and the people are hospitably and kindly inclined toward each other and toward the strangers within 'their gates.

West of Ponape the work was begun at Ruk some ten years ago, and has been beset with difficulties of the gravest nature, not so much from the natives a3 from outside sources. In some parts of Ruk life is not safe, while in others missionary work is going on with much success, and in the Mortlocks the account of the work reminds us of apostolic days.

Rumors of the beauty and fertility of the high Islands, of the barrenness and desolation of the low islands, and of the primitive and savage character of their inhabitants, had been brought to civilized countries by the occasional trading and whaling vessels that had toucht at them and had left in safety. 'fhese traders carried to these islands rum and tobacco, and they left behind them a train of sin and debauchery and uncheckt crime; yet never a word did these white men breathe of a better or a civilized life; never a word of the Ohrist who died for all mankind. And these men were to the wretched natives the representatives of the people who live in the wonderful lands acr08S the seas.

Alone, uncared for, they existed-for we can not say they lived. It was only the white folk who knew these islands belonged to Spain, that these heathen people were Spanish subjects. Portuguese seamen discovered the islands in 1527, and they were annexed nominally by "FOUR OLD TIMERS" OF MICRONESIA..

The natives have 11 custom of piercing the lower lobe of the ears and forcing it to grow downward in a huge unsightly lap. Through the hole in the ear of the man on the left of the center one of the missionaries thrust his arm up to the elbow.

Spain in 1686, tho practically abandoned by them until 1885. 'fhe early discoverers saw the awful degradation and heathenism of the inhabitants, and left them to themselves. For years a curtain of silence hung heavily between them and the outside world, to be raised, not by the Spanish who claim the islands, but by Ohristian citizens of these United States.

THE COMING 01<' THE MISSIONARIES.

In 1852 the first missionaries were sent to these Oaroline Islands and to the adjacent Gilbert and Marshall groups by the American Board.* "After a month of sea and sky," one of that pioneer band tells us, "we reacht 011e of the low coral islands. Nothing to be seen * These pioneer missionaries were Messrs. Snow, Gulick, and Sturges, and their wives, together with two Christian Hawaiians and their wives. . ."-.~."",,, ,t – ~ _ –.-….. .~_ _-….-. .- – – .. >". =""..~l:..·"·":;:'1T'tittn;~ ',. ,….." ~ " 'r ' , . ' … • THE MISSION SHIP H )lORNING STAR."

This is the fOUl't!} yessel of this name. She is a barkantine of about 450 tons burden, costing $44.280. She was bunt in 1884 and has auxiliary stram power for lIse in calms and currents.

but the illimita11e sky above, the white sand glistening in the burning sun, and most trying to the eyes, 'rhe natives were nearly naked, sitting and lying round in the sun or in their little huts, as filthy as possible, appearing more like apes than like human beings. Both men and women were formerly elaborately tatooed, but this custom is rapidly pas8ing away." There was no marriage rite, but the pairing of men and women was respected.

It seemed as tho all connection with their native land was severed, and almost as tho they were no longer inhabitants of the same world. It was expected that the Oaroline-thc schooner which took them out-would visit them every year, taking to them their mail and supplies, and they lookt eagerly forward to her arrival to break the pall of silence which enshrouded them. She returned to them but once; then the long silence began, while they almost counted the hours and minutes till she would again appear. But Christians in America were dilatory about their Master's business-we dare not say that they were unjust stewards of their Lord's bounty. Word came by a trading vessel that Christians in America eould not continue giving as they had begun. Retrenchment was necessary, and the Oaro- Nne was sold.

The lonely workers in the islands of the sea were stranded. If ships were sailing to those seas, then mail and supplies would be sent them. If such trading or whaling vessels did not go, or did not care to favor the missionaries who were spoiling their trade in rum and tobacco-ah! well, that contingency was not in the calculation.

There they were, five thousand miles of water between them and the home-land, shut out from everything that pertains to civilization, shut in to heathen more or less hostile to them. If soldiers fighting for the Union were without food and clothing, the whole nation would be aroused, people without_ the love of Christ in their hearts would spare neither time nor money in their relief. Bnt these were soldiers of the Lord Jesus Christ, and therein lies the difference. For four years they had no regular communication with the outside world. Then the children came to the rescue, and in 1857 the first Morning Star was built.

" Like figures in a fairy tale, who wake to action at stated intervals, and then fall back to sleep again, so life seemed to pass on Ponape. Months of quiet found their climax in days of intensity, when friends and all the world drew near at once; then the silence of utter separation shut them in again–the silence that seemed eternal in an eternal night."

From the early days of missionary work, through thirty-five long busy, fruitful years, the history of Ponape ran along in uneventful channels, as at Kusaie and in other parts of Micronesia. The missionaries had much the same experience, the same dark heathenism with which to contend, the same weariness and loneliness and heartache. ofttimes; but under all and thro all was the joy of seeing souls won to Christ, and of ministering to these needy islanders. They found them scantily-clad savages, with no home life or home instinct. To-day there are thousands of them in Christian homes, happy ill the knowledge that Jesus Christ is their Savior, and living in simple- hearted allegiance to Him. * THE SMALLEST CHURCH IN MICRONESIA.

The natives on a new island. leR.rning that 8 Christian teacher was coming, prepared this house for a. church and parsonage.

* There are 7 missionaries on Kusaie, and 8 on Ruk. Others are at home on furlough.

There are also in Micronesia 24 native pastors and a total of 102 native and Hawaiian laborers. More than 30 islands are occupied by Christian teachers, and there are 49 organized churches and 5.313 members. The London Missionary Society has also native teachers in the Southern (filbert Islands. For thirty-five years, then, the missionaries labored on without let or hindrance. The dominant influence in Kusaie is Christianity; the people are so gentle, it seems incredible they should ever have been fierce and cruel; yet it is not many years since they, too, have murdered a ship's crew for the sake of plunder. At Ponape the same good work was going on, and the Christian natives were sending some of their number, at the risk of their lives, to take the Gospel to the adjacent coral islands. Work Was begun among the fifteen thousand people of the Ruk lagoon, and the matter of extending the work to the western Carolines was being seriously considered, when, for some reason beyond the ken of rational thought, Germany suddenly fell upon the Marshall and Caroline Islands, laying claim to both groups. At this Spain suddenly awoke to the fact that the islands were hers by virtue of discovery, tho for long years they had been forgotten, and these Spanish subjects left to follow the dictates of their wild and lawless natures.

THE INFLUENCE OF THE SPANIARDS.

Through the arbitration of the pope, the Marshall Islands were gi ven to Germany and the Carolines yielded to Spain, and she at once proceeded to take possession. 'rhe result is well known to all the civilized world. About a month after the arrival of the first governor, with his soldiers and priests, at Ponape, he announce~is object in coming to be "to make for the happiness and well-being of the natives," and affirming that" no one will be troubled by his beliefs in the truths of religion." In less than four months from the date of this proclamation, but two schools remained of the nine on the island. At this time a member of the mission wrote: Never was the island in so good a condition as when the Spanish came. The work never prospered so well as during the past year. Now the wreck that has been made in these three months seems almost incred- ible. Schools closed, church services discontinued, natives encouraged to manufacture intoxicating drinks, and we live in hourly expectation of orders to close the boarding-school. ,r .

The next three~ years were given over to despotism on the part of .the Spaniards, rebellions among the people, and vain efforts on the part of the missionaries to make peace. At last the end came, and in the summer of 1890 the mission buildings were destroyed, the church was burned to the ground, and the missionaries forbidden to carryon their work. Since then there have been no missionaries on Ponape, tho the work has been continued by a few faithiulnatives.

Can anything be more pathetic than the instance of the once heathen, but now Christian, chief, sitting down amid thl},.ashes of what had been the mission church, and weepingjover the desolation around him? "As I was sitting there," he wrote a missionary, "some of the people who were wandering around saw me, and came where I was. Soon quite a number were gathered, and we thought we would have a prayer-meeting. We sang and prayed, but soon every one was crying. We tried to sing again, but they cried harder and harder, and one by one they got up and went sorrowfully away."

That was eight years ago, and still they are left as sheep without II shepherd. For several years the Morning Star was not allowed to touch at tho island, tho hardly a year has past without an attempt being made. Again and again have the missionaries askt permission to retul'll to Ponape, but they have been steadily refused. Again and again have they askt to be allowed to send Bibles and other books to the natives, but this privilege also has been denied. Within the last SOME '" NEW TIMERS" OF MICRONESIA. Clllistian Micronesian natives at school in Rusaic.

two years, however, the governor has changed his tactics, and the Morning Star, as ,n;U as the Robert W~ Logan, the missionary schooner, has been permitted to go to Ponape, but has been given an anchorage under the guus of the fort. Of this visit, one of the missionaries writes: Ponape is interesting, not only because it is the seat of the Spanish government, and the largest island in the eastern Carolines, but because of the pathetic history of its church. We were not allowed to visit the old stations, but some of the teachers and Christians came to us, and we learned from them that there is a strong reaction against the Roman Catholics, arising from a clearer understanding of their methods. This hostility is probably more against the Spanish authority than against the Cathulic Church. The people have all the weaknesses of the other islanders, with the added vice of intemperance. The latter is most destructive, and the center of the devastating work is the Spanish colony. Henry Nanepei, a Ohristian chief of Ponape, writes: I am sorry to say that those Spanish priests are getting their backs up, and there is every probability of their trying to make trouble. The governor, too, seems to side with them in everything they say and do. It seems very singular that we can not be permitted to carryon our Christian work without being harast by these Catholic priests. How- ever, we are determined not to be enticed or intimidated by anything they can say or do. We beg you to pray for us, that; we may be saved from the arbitrary and despotic power of our enemies.

How this young chief's prayer may be answered by the late war of America with this "arbitrary and despotic power," we, perhaps, can foresee better than he. Admiral Dewey captured the Gallio, the Spanish gunboat plying between Ponape and Manila. The two ships now at Ponape are the Quiros and the Vallabolus. The former is a small iron vessel, unarmored, and probably the other is of the same class. They amount to very little as gunboats, and it is doubtful if they can get coal enough in the islands to take them home.'"

In the neighboring GilbeJ:t group, belonging to England, and in the Marshall group, belonging to Germany, the missionaries are allowed to work on without molestation, and, on the whole, both these protectorates will ultimately prove for the good of the people, and the advancement of the cause of Ohrist, provided, always, that these nations are represented by the right sort of men.

In the Oaroline group most of the people are still waiting for the Gospel. The missionaries are ready to take it to them, but between them rises this wall of Spanish tyranny and priestcraft. On Ponape the work is at an end, so far as outside help is concerned. In the other islands they are living and working in daily fear of a visit from a Spanish gunboat and orders to leave. Both natives and missionariesalike are looking to the United States for the protection which will allow them to carryon this work. 'fo raise the Stars and Stripes over these Uaroline Islands will mean another proclamation of "liberty * While the United States was fighting for the freedom of Cuba, these natives of Ponape were also in arms against the tyranny of their Spanish oppressors, tho at that time they had heard nothing of the American war. The immediate cause of this fresh Uprising on the part of the natives we can only conjecture; but the Spanish governor has antagonized Henry Nanepei, with whom they had been on the best of terms, and who was their" right hand man " in dealing with the natives, over whom he had great infiuence. Now they have arrested him and thrown him in prison, thereby adding to the hatred of the natives. They have also seized a schooner belonging to one of the traders, a Capt. Milander, who has heretofore succeeded in keeping in their good graces, and at the same time has been on friendly terms with the missionaries and natives. They have taken not only the ship, but have sealed up his money and papers, thereby practically making him a prisoner. In this fate of the schooner, we can easily see what would have been the probable result, had the Morning Star been sent there. One can not but wonder if they are looking forward to the day when they may have to fiee for their lives from the wrath of the nati ves, and so may need the ship.

When the people and the missionaries hear that the Stars and Stripes fioat over the neighboring Ladrones, and that they in their dire need have been past by, they will know something of the hope deferred that maketh the heart sick, and can only pray that the ultimate result may at least guarantee to them religious liberty, if it does not remove from them the misgovernment of Spain.-E. T. C, THE MISSION COMPOUND ON KUSAIE.

The American missionaries all live on Kusale and Buk becanse of their greater nealthfulness. They make periodical tours to the other islands. The mission schools are also on these two islands.

throughout the land to all the inhabitants thereof," and the passing on to another people of that liberty to worship God according to the dictates of their own conscience, a reason which must appeal to the heart of every loyal citizen of these United States.* Mrs. Francis M. Price, of Ruk, spoke as follows on "The possibilities of the Caroline Islands," at the annual meeting of the (Congregational) Woman's Board of Missions, held in Springfield last November: Since the war with Spain, the Carolines have come into more prominence and the question is often askt as to their future possibilities. Of course, there is no great future before them, as is before China and the great nations of the earth, but there are thousands of souls going down in eternal darkness, and this is our inspiration to bring the light of the Gospel to all. It is wonderful what the Gospel does for them. In their heathen state they have few wants; nature is bountiful and they gather the breadfruit and cocoanuts, eat, sleep, and have a good time, according to their ideas. When they become Christians, they want clothing, and there is only one way to get it, that is, to go to work. The cocoanuts Ilmstbe gathered and dried to sell to the traders. The teachers encourage them to plant taro, bananas, and other foods, and thus much work is done. They buy all their books, and these must be paid for; so little by little they learn to work, and there is nothing like work to keep a man or woman out of sin.

Take the little island of Pingelap. Twenty years ago the inhabitants were naked savages. To-day they are a crowd of well-drest people. They have planted their island with cocoanuts till it looks almost like it huge cocoanut tree. The women have learned to braid hats, which they sell to the traders, so that almost every family has a hand-sewing ma- • The aequisition of one of the Caroline Islands and the securing of religious liberty to all were two points sought in the Treaty of Pe!ce. It is earnestly hoped that the latter at least will be se<lured. chine. Almost everyone on the island can read and write, and all are nominal Christians. There is much to wish for yet, for no white teacher has ever lived among them, but the change that has been wrought is simply wonderful. What has been done on Pingelap can be done everywhere.

In Ruk lagoon are several islands which one year ago had never heard a prayer, and the name of Jesus had never been spoken on them. Just before Christmas they sent for Mr. Price to come and bring them the Gospel. He went; a crowd of naked savages greeted him on the shore. They were kind and attentive, and he left a teacher with them. He went over in two months, and large numbers had put off their heathenism and had put on clothing. He went in May, only five months froUl the landing of the teacher, and the whole island had renounced heathenism and become nominally Christian. Were they all Christians? No, but they were trying to the best of their light to live clean, pure lives, and I doubt not many of them will rise in the judgment and condemn some who live in Christian America. Christianity changes their hearts as well as the outward life. What is it that has made the islands of Hawaii what they are? I answer, the Gospel of Christ, carried by the faithful missionaries of the American Board. Look at the Philippines, after the hundreds of years of foreign rule, as low and vile as ever. It is the pure Gospel of Jesus Christ that lifts up, elevates, makes men, and it will do it wherever it goes. Oh, there are grand possibilities for Christian manhood and womanhood in those far-away isles. The native Christian!' on Ponape show how they can be true amidst temptation, wickedness, and persecution. I ask for nothing bettel' than to carry the Gospel to these little ones whom Christ died to redeem. Oh, ye Christians of America, rise in your might, and help us to spread this blessed, helpful, uplifting, saving Gospel, till there shall not be one island in all the broad Pacific where His name is not known.

The importance of the Caroline Islands is twofold. 1. Religious: INTERIOR OF A CHURCH IN MICRONESIA.

(There are no rcnted pews In Mlcroneolan churches!)

MORMONISM;S CHALLENGE TO THE NATION. 2i

The people are sadly in need of the Gospel, and the missionaries are ready to take it to them, if Spain gives up the islands or grants full religious liberty. This last at least should be insisted upon. What would Spain think if the United States should drive out Romish priests in Cuba, Puerto Rico, and the Philippines, and declare that only Protestant missionaries could work there? Yet Spain acted thus in Ponape. 2. Political: While the islands are insignificant in themselves considered, they are important because of their proximity to the Philippines-lying about half-way between those islands and Hawaii. The Oarolines and Ijadrones form convenient stopping places for vessels traveling between Australia and Japan, North or South America and Asia, and, especially if the Panama or Nicaraguan Canal should be completed, between that point and the Philippines or China. Germany and England already have possessions in this vicinity, and if the United States is to retain the Philippines, there is good reason for her wishing the Carolines.-D. L. P.

MORMONISM'S CHALLENGE '1'0 THE NA'1'ION.

BY EUGENE YOUKG, NEW YORK CITY.

It is indeed unfortunate that at the moment when the Christian people and the statesmen of America are concentrating their attention on the many missionary problems left to ns by Spain, the Mormon Church should again obtrude its vexatious practises and challenge the nation to cross the lines of a sovereign state and subdue that which was not tolerated under a territorial system. The Mormon question is at the front again, however, and the Protestants of America mnst prepare to grapple with it and not allow success to give the so-called "Latter-day Saints" the right to say that they have triumpht over their former opponents. Protestantism must fight Mormonism now, when it will have all the prestige of its former victory to aid it and when the evil is practically confined to the state of Utah, or mllst do so at some future time when the new church shall have establisht itself securely throughout the whole Rocky Mountain region and by its political influence will be able to make its will felt powerfully in national councils.

The issue has been made very plain by the last political campaign in Utah-so plain that nobody can successfully deny that the Mormon Church has returned to those principles which it promist to abandon when it obtained the statehood for which the leaders had longed so many years. Polygamy has been thrown in the face of the nation by the election of an active polygamist to a seat in Oongress awl the domination of the church throughout Utah has been firmly establisht. Mormonism is stronger now than ever before and apparently it has no fear that its defiance of American opinions will prove any more disastrous to it than David's encounter with Goliath proved to him. It is with the greatest reluctance that I have been brought to the belief that polygamy is again a menace to the Mormon people as well as to the nation. My admiration for many of the qualities of these peculiar religionists has always been strong; and while I have known for many years that the ruling motto with the leaders was" The end justifies the means," I had believed with Senator Rawlins that the honest followers would keep their pledges "tho the heavens fall." 'l'his same feeling animated most of those who had fought the church, when eight years ago the leaders solemnly declared they had put aside polygamy. Moreover it was known that an influential element, the leaders of the second and third generations in the sect, had a decided aversion to plural marriages, and this class was depended upon to make a successful opposition to the system in case there should be any attempt to bring about its revival. How greatly the Gentile element underestimated the strength of the priesthood and overrated the independence of the people have been shown to their sorrow.

'1'0 the Protestant missionaries in Utah belongs the credit of having brought the issue to the front, probably before the Mormons intended that it should be considered. Even before statehood was granted they began to tell of the violations .of the antipolygamy manifesto by members of the church who had ontered into plural marriage. In 1897 their charges began to take definite shape, when speakers in the Methodist Conference declared that the Mormons had returned to the old system. The charge was made more emphatic when the Presbytery of Utah in its semi-annual conference in August, 1898, adopted an address in which it said: Another phase of present day Utah is that the people are being urged to "live their religion." One" lives his religion" in Utah who has entered the celestial order of marriage and cohabits with all his wives. Of such cases more than two thousand have come to our notice and this living has resulted in the birth of more than one thousand children since statehood was granted, January 4, 189fl. * I quote this charge, for it is the one which really drew the church into the open and compelled it to choose between defending continued polygamy or take action against it. The church authorities in the only authorized statement they have made on the subject took a middle grollnd, asserting that there had been no further solemnization of plural marriages in the church since statehood was granted; but declariug there had been a complete understanding that polygamists who had entered into the relations before the suspension of the ordinance should continue to care for their families and recognize their • See MISSIONARY REVIEW (p. 839), November, 1898. wives. Of course the authorities knew this to be false; for it had been the demand of all classes thronghont the country that every ves- tige of the system should disa,ppear and a Mormon legislature had passed a law-which was then on the statute books-defining cohabi- tation with plural wives as a misdemeanor and punishing it with fine and imprisonment. FUrthermore, the late President Woodruff said in a court proceeding that the intention of the antipolygamy mani- festo issued by him, was to prevent further association with plnral wives, and President Snow, the present head of the church, testified that it was intended that "the law should be observed in all matters concerning plural marriage." It was on these statements that property valued at $500,000 was restored to the church and statehood was granted. Therefore, the admission that the church approves of transgression of the law is in itself a breach of a most solemn obliga- tion.

But it remained for the last campaign to bring more than a vindi- cation of the Presbytery's charges; for the Mormon people, after the issue had been distinctly presented, elected to Oongress, as a Demo- crat, Brigham H. Roberts, the chief theological writer of the church, who was admittedly the father of twins by a polygamous wife since statehood and was furthermore accused-without denial-of having taken another wife since the time when the church had declared its ban on the system. 'fhe evidence on the latter charge was that a cer- tain Dr. Maggie O. Shipp had suddenly changed her name in 1896 to Maggie O. Roberts, and that the candidate made his home in her resi- dence whenever he was in Salt T-1ake Oity. .

Attacks on Mr. Roberts by the organ of the old Liberal party, the Tribune, drew forth the extent of the evil. His champions retorted with the assertion that the "best men in the church" would lie under the same charge and that besides there were polygamists equally as bad on the Republican and Populist tickets. Investigation showed that not only were these charges true, but that high officers in the church were a,ctually upholding the divinity of the plural marriage system. Angus M. Oannon, president of the largest subdivision in the church, said :-" We still believe in the principle of plural mar- riage, as we believe in the practises of the patriarchs. You can't change a people's beliefs." Apostle Woodruff, son of the recently deceast "prophet," said "the belief in polygamy is as much a part of the faith of the Mormon Ohurch to-day as it ever was, and the young people can not deny this part of the belief without at the same time denying the prophet, Joseph Smith." The present" pro- phet," Lorenzo Snow, said :-" I believe in the revelation given to Joseph Smith, the prophet, on celestial marriage, and that under cer- tain conditions Latter-day Saints would be doing no moral or religious wrong in practising plural mar'riage under divine sanction and religious regulations." Mr. Roberts, himself, as editor of the Improvement Era, taught the same doctrine in a veiled form, and boldly set it out in his work" A New Witness for God," which received the indorse- ment of a duly authorized committee of Mormon theologians before it was publisht. He says: In the life to come, Man will build and inhabit, eat, drink, asso- ciateand be happy with his friends, and thepowe1' ofendless increase will contribute to the power and dominion of those who attain by their right- eousness unto those privileges. What a revelation is here! Instead of the God-given power of procreation being one of the chief things that is to pass away, it is one of the chief means of man's exaltation and glory in that great eternity. Through it man attains to the glory of an endless increase of eternal lives, and the right of presiding as priest and patri- arch, king and lord over his ever-increasing posterity. Through that law man will yet attain unto the power of the Godhead, and like his . Father God, his chief glory will be to bring to pass the eternal life and happiness of his posterity.

There was a significant incident of the campaign also which showed the attitude of the supposed liberal younger element of the church. One of the most representative men in this class is Heber M. Wells, governor of Utah, who, in common with many others, could never be induced to practise polygamy. He criticized the candidacy of Mr. Roberts, declaring the election of a polygamist would bring the wrath of the nation upon the Mormons. The candidate's reply was that the law against cohabitation with plural wives was like some of the blue laws of Connecticut, not enforced because there was no public senti- ment in favor of it; and that Governor Wells had attackt him for doing what" as a private citizen and a member of the Mormon Church, he (Governor Wells) dare not lift his voice against." 'rhe reply of the governor of the State to this challenge of his courage to uphold a law was: ., I would rather my tongue were torn from its roots than that I should utter a word against the divinity of the system which gave me hirth. I have not said one word against the system of plural marriage."

This evidence would seem to show beyond all doubt that the Mor- mons are at least, not ashamed of polygamy and are rather inclined to make an aggressive defense of it. They may not yet have gone so far as openly to consummate more plural marriages; but I am assured by those in whose judgment and veracity I place great confidence that they have evolved a system of sealing women to various men for eternity and that this ceremony in the eyes of the sect amounts to a polygamous marriage. No less than two apostles and leading men of the church, I am assured, have taken advantage of this system to increase their wives since they were forbidden to do so openly. More- over, since the election the Salt Lake Tribune has charged in effect that women now Jiving in polygamy were" in short dresses" when the antipolygamy manifesto was issued, and that the seating of Mr. Roberts by the House of Representatives will be the signal for the issuance of many" dispensations" for polygamous marriages. 'rhere is no reason to believe this information is incorrect, for it is certainly in accord with Mormon duplicity in the past. It is conclusively shown in the case of Mr. Roberts that the breaking of a law in the cause of polygamy is not regarded by Mormons as a sin; why therefore should they not transgress their constitution?

Another phase in the election of Mr. Roberts was quite as important as polygamy. He represented the idea that the church shall have the right to decide whether its high officers shall or shall not take political nominations. He had opposed this idea in 1895 as candidate of the Democratic party for Congress, and was defeated. He declared for many months that he would not agree that the priesthood should be given power over the political actions of any men, but finally after much disciplining he was forced to acknowledge the position of his ecclesiastical superiors and signed the latest manifesto of the church, setting forth the rule that all high church officers must consult their ecclesiastical superiors before arcepting political nominations. For this he was forced into retirement by the Democratic party, but early in 1898 he again appeared as a candidate, and the knowledge that he must have obtained the permission of the First Presidency of the 0hurch, and that this latter ruling body had every inclination to reward him for his obedience, sufficed to gain him the nomination.

'rhe most significant result of this action was the demonstration of the power of the hierarchy to mold both political parties to its own ends. At the time when it had opposed Democracy it had been execrated by the Democratic leaders, and the Salt Lake Herald had declared it would never consent to chur0h interference in state affairs, and had deposed 1111'. Roberts from its editorial chair j while the Republican party and Salt Lake Tribune-former enemy of all things :Mormon-supported the ch.nch's candidates. When the favor was turned to the Democratic party the Herald forgot its old opposition to church domination; Judge Powers, who had committed polygamists to the penitentiary and had been a chief opponent of church and state; U. S. Varian, formerly the bane of all polygamists, because as a Federal prosecutor he scnt so many of them to the penitentiary; R. N. Baskin, once elected mayor of Salt Lake City by the antichurch party; Senator J. L. Rawlins, who had given his pledges to Congress of the Mormon's good faith, and many other Gentiles, forsook their old courageous ideas and aligned themselves under the man who represented the very pretensions against which they fought so long.

Union of church and state in Utah is a serious affair, particularly as the Mormons are spreading throughout Idaho, Wyoming, Colorado, and Nevada. Mormon legislators have already been the arbiters ,in two senatorial contests in Idaho, and others have prevented the election of a senator in Wyoming, by refusing to break a deadlock. The chances of the church becoming a potent factor ill national politics, and thus becoming able to resist any attempt to stop polygamy, are therefore really very considerable. The necessity for prompt action thus becomes apparent.

As to the remedies there is a slight difference of opinion regarding procedure. It is agreed, however, that the Christian people of the United States must first accomplish the dismissal of B. H. Roberts from Oongress. Let the rule once be made that no defiant polygamist shall be allowed to flaunt 'his disregard of American sentiment in the halls of our lawmaking body, and a feeling against the practise will be fostered among the ambitious young men of the church. It is agreed also that the enforcement of the antipolygamy laws must be placed in the hands of Federal authorities, and the administration must be shown that the Protestant people of Am4:)rica are united in the demand that e~ergetic action be ta-ken.

It is a well-settled fact that the State authorities can not be depended upon to enforce the law. They have made no attempt to bring any polygamist to punishment since statehood was inaugurated, and it is certain that if they did no Mormon on a jury would vote for conviction, and no Mormon witness would give testimony that would convict. But, as proved by territorial experience, a courageous Federal marshal with plenty of deputies could obtain sufficient evidence and Federal judges and Gent.ile juries could be depended upon to convict so many leaders as to create a healthy sentiment in favor of ihe law.

According to John A. Marshall, the present Federal judge in Utah, no further legislation is needed and the Federal authorities under the enabling act may step in if the prohibition against polygamy is not enforced in good faith by the State. Issue is taken with this proposition, however, and the Presbyterian synod having jurisdiction over Utah ar:d portions of Idaho and Wyoming, has set on foot a movement for a constitutional amendment giving to Oongress the power to legislate against plural marriage in any state. 'l'his certainly would prove effective if the president could be moved to continue the warfare against the Mormons until they should bow in good faith to the will of the country; and this latter task should not prove a difficult one for the Protestants who once brought Mornionism to its knees.

In the meantime the Protestant missionaries in Utah should be upheld in every way by their Eastern brethren. I have been compelled to admire the courage and fortitude of these men and women, many of whom I have met at various times. They are the pickets of Amercan Ohristians ; the ones who keep the watch-fires of religious liberty

THE SCIENCE of

and Christian morality lighted in the midst of Mormon darkness. Through their efforts the schools of Utah have been made broader and more enlightened, the Gentiles have been given courage to continue their patient fight, and the young Mormons have been compelled to look with respect upon opponents of the superstition which forms the basis of their belief. 'fhey are fighting at its source a system which, if left to itself, will arise one day to plague the whole of Protestantism, and their work must not be measured by their converts alone, but by the progress of enlightened elements in the Mormon faith which before now have organized a revolt against the priesthood and which tho once beaten must be relied upon in the end to work the revolution which shall end the Mormon problem.

THE SCIENCE OF MISSIONS.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

Is there a science of missions? Some say there is not and can not be. They scorn any theory of missions. They allege that the conditions met in the mission work are so diverse in differeut fields, and so fluctuating in the same field that no body of common and settled principles can be found. This work, they hold, is a living work, full of the mobility and adaptiveness incident to life, and carried on among distinct peoples whose modes of opinion, points of view, p"rejudices, and judgments vary sometimes almost antipodally. No hard, establisht outlines of policy and method are possible. Moreover, they add, the manifest absence of anything like a missionary science in the past and the present disagreement among missionaries make it obvious that we must proceed with the work of missions along the lines of pure empiricism.

This view seems to be losing what popularity it ever had. The fact that a century of modern missions has past, the conviction that the experiments of this century should have produced principles of guidance for the future that would save us from the errors of the past, the obvious waste and pain due to the retrial of methods disapproved by unfavorable result already, the growing agreement among missionaries as to certain great principles, the necessity of a wiser and more far-reaching use, if such be possible, of the scanty funds available for the world's evangelization, the instinct of progress that revolts against incessant and duplicative experimentalism-these are some of the grounds for the growing belief that an effort should be made to reach and formulate and thenceforth rigorously to apply the main principles of the missionary enterprise.

Of course, the difficulties are that the missionary force is constantly shifting, that the experienced men are overwhelmed with work, and lost in their own round of duties without opportunity for broader study of the principles developt in their experience, and that new missions are constantly springing up without heredity or tradition, to repeat the blunders of the old. But these difficulties have been sufficiently recognized to be in part overcome. A scientific missionary literature is growing up. Missionary councils are discussing missionary experience with the specific purpose of learning therefrom the right principles of missionary work.

From the reports of these councils, for example the China conferences at Shanghai in 1877 and 1890, the India conferences in Calcutta in 'B2-'83, and Bombay in '92-'93, the Japan conference at Osaka in 1881, the London conference in lR88, and such other conferences as those at Liverpool in 1860, Lahore in '62·'63, Mildmay in 1878, and the meetings of the China Educational Association in 1893 and 1896, and the annual meetings of the members and officers of the mission boards of America in New York each winter since 1893; from articles and letters and books, by missionaries, and reports of visits to the mission fields by students of missions, like Lawrence's" Modern Missions in the East," and by representatives of the mission boards-it is becoming possible to gather such a consensus of opinion on the methods and principles of the mission work, as to supply the outlines at least of a science of missions.

Such outlines should include the aim of missiolls, the means, the methods or agencies, the agents, and such principles of other aspects of the work, as may now be possible of enunciation. '1'he most satisfactory attern pt of which I know at such a statement as this, is contained in the manuals defining the policy of the missions of the Church Missionary Society. An earlier attempt, wonderfully clear and exhaustive, but almost lost sight of for Illany years, was made by the Prudential Committee of the American Board in 1855, after the return of the delegation sent to the missions of the Board in Asia, and was reported by the Committee to the Board at the meeting at Albany, at which the reports of Dr. Anderson and Dr. Thomson, who constituted the delegation, were considered.

I. THE TRUE AIM OF MISSIONS.

It is not enough to say that the aim of missions is to preach the Gospel. 'We can not free ourselves from our share in the responsibilityof fully winning men to Christ. A mere proclamation of the truth to a man may not be the end of our duty in that man's conversion. Nor is it enough to say that the aim is the salvation of souls. That would ignore our duty to provide for the extension and preservation of the new life. Churches must be establisht, churches of the people, to be supported by them, to _be governed by them, to be enlarged and extended by them. But our duty is not ended by the establishment of a native church in a mission land. :rhe unevangelized who remain may be too many for the native church to reach. Our duty toward these must be recognized in the statement of our aim. The aim of the mission work is then, the salvation of souls through the preaching of the Gospel, to the ends (a) of establishing a self-supporting, selfgoverning, self-propagating native church, and (h) of the evangelization of the world.

II. THE LEGITIMATE MEANS.

In the definition of the aim just given, the institution of the Church is recognized, but this is purely instrumental. The ideal of the Church to be kept in view is that of a spiritual fellowship, rather than that of a formalized institution. The aim of missions is a spiri. tual aim. The means must be spiritual means. The use of money, of social incentives, of political iufluence, of philanthropic effort may De allowed. The first is in a measure necessary, Lut all have their limits, and in the case of some the limits are close and confining. In a right science of missiolls the truth suggested here will be emphasized remorselessly. There are missions and missionaries who tie their work and its prosperity inseparably to large supplies of missionary money. Whell they can spend money without stint, they speak jubilantly. They have many" arms," as they call them, by which they mean native agents under their directioll, hired by them. When their funds are curtailed, then their work is ruined, their "arms" are gone, "hands ,. they should be called. It is inexpressively sad to have the mission work reduced to this commercial basis, and to have all growth and enlargement conditioned on increast appropriations. This makes Ohristianity's appeal inferior to that of Buddhism or Mohammedanism. There is a right use of money to which reference will be made, but there is a wrong use that is easier and, perhaps, more frequent. It follows that the richest missions are not necessarily the best, nor are the poorest. Those are best whieh recognize most clearly that this work is a spiritual work, and which subordinate all mechanical or material means, while they trust wholly to the Spirit of Life and of God. And they must do this not in station or mission prayer meeting only, or in pious correspondence, but practically and vitally in their work and methods.

III. THE MISSIONARY METHODS.

Almost all mission work falls under one of four methods or departments.

1. Evangelistic work is simply the preaching or teaching of the Gospel. 'rhe etymology of the word indicates that it means the real explanation of the message of salmtion. Such work may be done in churches, or chapels, or school-rooms, from house to house, in the street, on boats or trains, with crowds, families, or individuals. This is the supreme method. Christian words without the Christian life and the fruits thereof will not suffice. But neither will uprightness and benevolence, dumb of any clear oral presentation of C11rist.

Going into all the world, the early disciples were to preach the Gos- pel. We are to do the same. The missionary who can not teach Christ and His Gospel, and who does not make this his supreme and constant business is an anomaly. Because the vast majority of those to be reacht by the Gospel are not within easy distance of missionary homes, the missionaries go out after them and this itinerating work becomes the leading form of evangelistic effort. 'rhis work is hard.

It demands absence from home, involves rough conditions, is very trying and exacting. But it is the most important agency of all, and should be carried on comprehensively, systematically, persistently.

2. The use of schools is both proper and necessary in missions. But the prop~iplace and limits of educational UJork have been and are matter of dispute. Passing by this whole controversy, could not some such statement as the following be made a basis of positive policy? It is doubtless unsatisfactory and in need of modification, but it will indicate the general ground that must be covered.

In educational work in missions, three distinct grades must be recog- nized, tho in many mission schools these three are combined in whole or in part. (1) primary, (2) secondary or academic schools, and (3) profes- sional, theological, pedagogic, medical, or industrial.

(1). Primary schools are either (a) evangelistic, designed to secure opportunity for evangelistic work in th~ homes of the children and to teach Christianity to the children in the school, or (b) parochial, to teach the children of Christians. Both of these features are combined in many primary schools.

The following principles may be suggested as to this grade of educational work. (A) Such schools require constant and thorough evangelistic supervision. No more schools should be establisht by a mission than can be thoroughly lookt after and followed up. (B) Only Christian teachers should be employed. Rarely, exceptional circumstances may arise justifying, the employment of a non-Christian, but there must be the strongest reason therefor, and such a school should be under incessant supervision. When associated with a native congregation, primary schools should have the advantage of the closest supervision of the native pastor who may often wisely be made responsible for catechetical instruction. (e) Such schools must be unqualifiedly Christian, and especially in the former the dominant purpose of the school is to convert to Christianity and strengthen in adherence thereto. (D) In evangelistic primary schools it is wasteful not to utilize all the evangelistic opportunities offered by the opened homes of the pupils. A missionary in charge of such work must resist the temptation to open so many schools as to make this supervision and utilization impossible. (E) The primary day schools of each mission should as far as possible, have a uniform curriculum, serving as preparatory to the schools of higher grade, and obviating the necessity of having primary departments in the higher schools. This should be the case particularly in the "parochial" schools. In the purely evangelistic schools it may often be desirable to use the full time and strength of the teacher in direct evangelistic teaching. (F) In general, such schools can not be greatly relied upon as evangelistic agencies, tho they have their place; and it is most desirable to encourage each Christian community to provide schools for its children, itself supplying therefor requisite buildings, furniture, and books, and in whole or in part the salary of the teacher, and the payment of the expenses by the people themselves should be kept in view as the ideal. (G) And with general reference to the support of such schools, tho it may often be necessary to await a developed interest, it may be held that: The support of parochial schools can not be conceived as one of the responsibilities of a mission board. The establishment of Christian schools Is necessary and wise, and the encouragement and assistance of such schools to a limited extent, is a proper field for the use of mission funds where such use "contributes to a wider and more effective proclamation of the Gospel, and gives promise of vital missionary results;" and does not diminish or dis· courage at all the widest and most direct evangelistic work. But missionary societies are not prepared to commit themselves to the policy of assuming full responsibility for the establishment and maintenance of so-called" parochial schools" generally. These should grow out of the needs of the native churches, and be supported in whole or in part, by the native Christians themselves. Regarding schools for the children of non-Christians, it is clear that only as such schools are a direct evangelistic agency can they be regarded as pro- per objects of support or assistance from mission funds.

(2) Secondary or academic schools. (A) The aim of s)lch schools is to develop Christian character and fit pupils for positions of influence and usefulness among their own people and in the native Church, not of course as professional preachers or teachers only :-in a word, to raise up Christian leaders both men and women. (B) Three principles must govern all educational institutions of this character under the care of mission boards. (a) They must be thorough in their work. These schools may vary greatly in grade and ,range of instruction, but whatever is taught should be taught thoroughly, both for its effect on character, and because thoroughness is itself education. (b) They must provide education adapted to the requirements and characteristics of the pupils taught, and to the conditions of life and work for which the pupils are to be fitted. (c) They must be unqualifiedly Christian, bringing and keeping all their pupils under powerful and personal religious influence. (e) This aim and these principles suggest a few of the limitations of the grade of educational work in missions. (a) No more students should be received than can be trained thoroughly and influenced to the maximum. It is wisest to begin such institutions with few pupils and increase only gradually. (b) The number of Christian pupils should be sufficient to give tone and character to the school. A predominant heathen influence is fatal to the best results. (e) The number of pupils should not be so large as to preclude the maximum of personal contact with the pupils. It is disastrous to enlarge a school beyond the point where this can be secured. Each boy or girl should be studied personally, and his (or her) training should be shaped according to his (or her) needs. In this way the waste of training for positions in life those who are wholly unqualified for such positions will be measurably avoided. (d) Education should not be given beyond the needs of the pupils or the people whose leaders they are to become. Languages and studies must not be introduced which lift them out of sympathy with their people. It is essential to leadership that the gap between the leader and the led should not be too wide. (e) Especially will this principle of adaptation require in schools such frugality and simplicity of life and such training in selfreliance and humility and honor as will prevent the development of pride and those allied feelings which are fatal to the highest leadership. (f) A broad view of the operations of human nature and a recognition of the vast chasm between the modern education of the West which is presented in mission schools, and the intellectual disposition and characteristics of the non-Christian peoples would suggest also that this secondary or academic education, in the higher forms at least, should not be given too lavishly, nor carried in its development beyond the point where its product can be absorbed and utilized by the people. There is a limit to the number of leaders needed, and more may not wisely be trained than the necessity of existing Christian communities require, or than can be used as leaders of new communities or societies. (D) There are fields where this secondary e(hwatiop if> ul:!ed as !tn evangelistic agency, and there can be no objection to this where such use does not militate against a just regard for the aim, principles, and limitations laid down. But there are cases also where its use involves a disregard of these limitations, because there is not a sufficient Christian community on which to rest a school with a predominant element of Christian students. Some Moslem lands present this condition. In such cases, it can only be insisted that tho some of the limitations specified must be waived, there must be the greater care, if such be possible, to observe the three principles which should control such institutions. And the general rule must be, that schools of this grade should follow and not precede the establishment of Christian communities; or, that in the absence of such communities, the enlargement of the schools beyond the exceedingly small number whom it may be hoped to win to Christianity, under the dominant spiritual influence and purpose of the missionary, should perhaps wait upon the successful results of the exercise of this influence.

(E) As to the financial support of this grade of education, it may be maintained that the mission work has now reacht a stage when the offer of the advantages of such education should not involve the exemption of the parents or guardians of the pupils from the expense to which thev would be put for their maintenance at home. Clothes, food, traveling expenses, and all incidentals, including books as a rule, should be provided for the pupils by their own people. And, as soon as possible, the people themselves should provide some annual payment toward the general cost of the education given. As the ability of the people to pay and their ap- preciation of the value of the education increase, larger portions of the cost of its support may be laid upon them.

(3.) Such educational preparation as is given to native Christians or others, and not included in the above classification, may be summarized as theological or Biblical, pedagogic, medical, industrial, or linguistic.

Often these grades of educational work are combined with academic or secondary education, in which case, they are to be governed by its aim, principles, and limitations. Vhen given in separate courses it may be either as supplementary to, and consequent upon, the completion of an academic course, or independent thereof. {a) Two grades of theological instruction may well be provided. Men of great power and usefulness will often be raised up outside of the long course of regular educational preparation, and general Bible training courses may wisely be provided for such. Bible classes or schools for the training of Bible women may also be establisht. Only, in such institutions as these, the principles and views and limits already detailed, are comparatively easy of applica- tion. (b) Training classes may be conducted for but one or two months of the year for Bible teachers, leaders of congregations, primary school teachers, etc. Such classes in the nature of institutes or training conferences are of great utility, the people providing their own traveling expenses, and often their own entertainment, or receiving this from some CHristian community acting as host, and the predominant purpose of such gatherings being spiritual and practical. (e) Classes for the teach- ing of some foreign language undertaken for evangelistic purposes, may be profitable where the purposes for which they are undertaken are conscientiously sought and measurably but distinctly secured. (d) Medical schools, while popular with many who seek them without Christian purpose or sympathy, should yet have as their aim as truly as any other educational work, the raising up of Christian leaders. The preparation of good doctors is not sufficient to justify such schools, tho, as a merely temporary expedient to gain friends in a Moslem land, it may be held by some to do so. Such schools should, as a rule, be as thorough and Chris- tian as any schools, and experience has shown that they may be expected to be self-supporting. (e) No policy is enunciated as to distinct industrial schools or departments. The experience of many boards, however, has not been happy with such schools, and pleas for their increase should be considered cautiously. The industrial element, however, it would seem, might be a desirable and even necessary element in most schools, for the purpose, if not of facilitating self-support (which may be impracticable in many cases), at least of encouraging self-reliance and teaching the honorable dignity of self-help and toil. (4.) Other forms of educational work should be recognized which are salutary and helpful, and which it is competent for a missionary agency to carryon with funds given for such forms of work. But there is danger lest the influence of these should distort the right balance of activities III a mission, and the principles hereinbefore set forth should govern educational work supported by funds given for the purpose of evangelization.

What modifications, if any, should be made temporarily in these principles, under the conditions prevailing in Moslem lands,for example, is a question to be considered by itself.

3. 1"tfedical missions may be groupt as forms of philanthropic effort. I omit orphan asylums. Their potentialities of evil on the mission field are so great that some may be pardoned for questioning their utility.

In all use of philanthropic effort, such as medical missions, relief work, etc., as a method of mission work, the dominant and determining aim must be evangelistic. Such work is useful as securing friendship, removing prejudice, representing the helpful, unselfish spirit of Christianity, contributing to the preaching of Christ, and the revelation of Him as Savior and Lord, the source of all life and hope, and as relieving suffering; but it is not the re(:ponsibility of the foreign missionary enterprise to care for the sickness and suffering of the world. Times of critical need may occur, as in great famines and pestilence, when a broad liberty of action must be recognized; but in general, the aim of our philanthropic work should be to contribute directly to the preaching of the Gospel, the establishment of the Christian Church, and to the fostering of that Christian spirit which will provide through the native church which is growing up and through the people themselves, the salutary fruits of Christianity in philanthropy and humanitarian effort. As a missionary method, philanthropic work should be limited, therefore, by the possibility of its evangelistic utilization and influence. A small development of such work contributing powerfully in the direction indicated is better than a large development of but feeble or indirect evangelistic influence.

4. There is need for tracts, leaflets, papers, and books in mission work, and there is need for such litera1'Y and jJubl'ishing 1Vork as will provide these. The Bible must be translated and placed in the hands of the people. It is easy to do unnecessary literary work, such as providing Bible text-books and concordances when there are no Christians to use them. The supply of good literature should be made a matter of discussion by mission councils, and individuals should not be allowed to waste time by preparing material which could be better prepared by others, or by duplicating the work of others, or by producing what is of no value. Everything should be jealously watcht so as to take no time that could possibly be better given to evangelistic work.

IV. MISSIONARY AGENTS.

The main agents of the mission work are the foreign mISSIonaries. Apart from proper intellectual and physical qualifications, the· essential thing is that they should be men and women having life to give. If they have no life to give they will be mere paymasters of native "hands" or "arms," or doctors, or school teachers. They should know the meaning and have experienced the power of Ohrist's words, "He that believeth on me, out of the de:pths of his life shall pour torrents of living water." These missionaries should have such sup- port as. to be freed from anxiety, from the necessity of supplying appeals to sympathy or pity, from dependence upon others, and as to be able to preserve health and efficiency. They should be organized into mission councils having supervision of the work and authority to a just extent over the workers. Such councils should act as units toward native churches. It is most imprudent and unjust for dis- sentients from mission plans to side with native churches in disagree- ment.

Native agents are divisible into two classes: (1) the agents of the mission, such as bona-fide evangelists, assistants, etc; (2) the agents of the native church, such as native pastors, teachers, etc. For the former, missions may properly provide support and over them exercise supervlSlon. The latter are the agents of the church, not of the mission, and the mission must not become their paymaster. If any financial assistance from mission funds is deemed allowable it should be given in such a way as to recognize and develop the responsibility of the church and not to destroy it.

V. SUPPLEMENTARY PRINCIPLES.

The general suggestions already made should be supplemented at many points in an attempt to outline a science of missions.

1. In the establishment of a church the question at once arises as to the standard of admission and of discipline. Shall our ground be high or low? I should answer in some such way as this: Recognizing that Christian character is a growth, and that the facts of Scripture and of life, teach that patience and education are neces- sary to the development of high moral standards and the realization of these standards in conduct, it is believed that it is unprofitable to expect the fruits of eighteen centuries of Christian culture to be reproduced in a generation on the mission field, and unjust to demand them as condi- tions of admission to the Church. At the same time, the vital impor- tance of establishing from the outset, right ideals in the native churches must be recognized, and the weight of judgment should be given in sup-. port of those missionaries who contend for a relatively high standard of admission and discipline as essential to the strength and purity of the native church. It is not regarded as permissible, for example, that poly- gamists should be admitted to the Lord's Supper, or that distinctions shouldbe establisht between Baptism and the Lord's Supper which render the former only an introductory and inconclusive ordinance, open to those who are merely catechumens. Thorough instruction of inquirers before Baptism, and the inculcation of high moral obligations, should be pro- vided for. On the other hand, regard should be had to the antecedents . and environment of the people, and emphasis should be laid not so much upon extended knowledge or even conformity to set requirements, as upon earnestness, genuine faith, and that sincere acceptance of Ohrist which will issue in true living.

2. The question of the form of ecclesiastical organization at once arises and of the relation of the new church to the American church. The Methodists, like the Roman Oatholics, are establishing their own church everywhere. The Methodist churches in Ohina, India, and Japan are not national churches, but are organically connected with and subject to the American Methodist Ohurch. The Presbyterian, Oongregational, and Baptist churches pursue a different plan, and the larger Ohurch of England Society (the C. }f. S.), looks forward also to the independence of all the new churches. As to the first question of the form of ecclesiastical organization, this seems to me to approach a true answer : and as to the second question of the relation of the native church to the missionaries and their home church, this seems to me a wise reply: Ecclesiastical organization should not be developt prematurely or in excess of the real needs of the native church, or the capacity and demands of its spiritual life. And in no case should cumbersome and hampering institutions be establisht. It is inexpedient to give formal organization to churches and ecclesiastical councils after American models, unless there is manifest need therefor, and such forms are shown to be best adapted to the people and the'circumstances. In general, the ends of the work will best be attained by simple and flexible organization adapted to the characteristics and real needs of the people, and designed to develop and utilize spiritual power rather than merely or primarily to secure proper ecclesiastical procedure. Arrangements like the "Session" in Korea, in place of a Presbytery, and of leaders in many missions in place of formal settled preachers, wherever such devices secure the desired ends, and promote simplicity, growth, and zeal are to be approved.

The aim of the foreign mission movement is to carry the Gospel to the unevangelized people, and to build up living native churches among them. To this end it is expedient that true conceptions of the duties of the native church should prevail from the outset, that its development may be natural and healthy. It is desirable also, that as the native church grows, its relations to the missions working in its behalf may be such as to facilitate the advance of the missions into regions beyond, and as to secure for the native church the utmost help and counsel from the missions, while not prejudicing' at all the growth of the church in self-support, self-extension, and self-government. Experience has proved that it is most unwise to confuse the functions and responsibilities of the missions and the native churches. Preeminent among the rights and privileges of the native church are the duties of self-support, self-extension, self-government. The native churches must be summoned from the beginning to the right discharge of these responsibilities, which the missions should guard against invasion. To this end, the missionaries should consider with greatest care their relations to the native churches. Experience suggests the following principles: (1) The native churches should be taught from the outset to discharge their proper -responsibilities, and the missions should guard against assuming these responsibilities for them.

(2) Missionaries should not become members of the Presbyteries or ecclesiastical councils of the native church save as corresponding members, or in advisory capacities.

(3) The primary character of the missionary as -a spiritual agent should be kept always predominant. Personal holiness and spiritual authority, not financial resources or administrative or ecclesiastical authority, should constitute his power and influence. .

(4) The foundations of the native church should be laid not upon ideas of mechanical authority and ecclesiastical organization, but upon conceptions of spiritual and personal service and responsibility.

(5) With clear lines of demarcation between the functions of the native church and the mission establisht and recognized, there will be much freedom from perplexity and misunderstanding otherwise unavoid- able, and as little as possible to mar that display of confidence and love toward the native church which is essential to kindly and efficient cooperation.

3. As to self-suPP01·t and the use of money in mission work these seem to me to be a few of the principles to be observed :.

(1) Each body of converts is responsible for the expenses of its own religious instruction and worship and pastoral care. The converts supported their old religion. They can not expect that mission funds given in the main by the poor, or those of moderate means, and for the evangelization of the heathen, can to any great extent or for any length of time, be drawn upon for the expenses of their religious life. Missionary supervision they should have freely. What they receive beyond is of grace not of de1t.

(2) "Self-support as regards church expenses among native Christians should be anticipated and prepared for at the very earliest stage."

(3) Christianity is a living and divine religion, and the spiritual force that is in it is sufficient to make it take root and spread wherever it is propagated as a religion of life and divine power. As the Rev. S. A. Moffett wrote on returning from his furlough to his work in Pyengyang, in northern Korea: I am rejoiced to be at work again, and am very deeply imprest with the gennineness of the work here. I can not but feel that it is due to the fact that from the very beginning nothing but the plain simple truths of the Gospel have been urged upon these people, and that these truths have been allowed to work out their own effect. Oh I how I WIsh It might be emphasized and reemphasized the world over, that the Gospel alone is the power of God unto salvation, and that the Gospel alone can do and does for these people all that it has done and does for us. The introduction of other appeals based upon financial, educational, or other advantages, which draw the attention from the central truth of salvation from sin, weaken the appeal, and in so far as they enter into the lives of the people, deprive them of spiritual power and strong faith.

(4) Men should not be paid by missions for doing what they ought to do as disciples freely.

(5) Native salaries should be paid on the same basis as missionary salaries. The missionaries work not for what they can extort or what they are worth in a market of supply and demand. Native workers should be provided for in the same way. Missions are blundering sadly, which encourage the mercenary spirit.

(6) Native workers ought always to be employed only after careful consideration, and for work which it would he obviously wrong to expect anyone to do freely. More evil is done by employing wrong men or men for wrong work than by failing to employ right ones or for right work.

BASIL PRINCIPLES of CHRtSTIAN G1VING

(7) "As little paid work, as much work of love and gift," is a good rule. The best missions endeavor to have as few paid helpers as possible, and as many as necessary, not as many as possible.

4. I believe in one church of Christ in each mission field. I believe all denominations should unite in establishing one church.

Where this is not practicable because of the un willingness of any, there should be comity (1) In the scale of salaries for native workers in the employ of different missions (2) In the recognition by each mission of the acts of discipline in the sphere of another mission. (3) In the support of schools, especially higher schools. (4) In printing establishments; one should be enough for any mission station. (5) In hospitals; one should be enough for most mission stations, or two, one for men and one for women. (6) In divisions of territory that will give separate fields to different churches.. (7) In the fellowship and spiritual union of native Christians if missions are not willing to let them unite organically.

These suggestions for a missionary science are very fragmentary and incomplete. 'There is no other work in the world so complicated, so huge in its purposes and field. And all attempts to formulate the principles of it are of little value in comparison with the prosecution of the work itself. Moreover, wherever there is spiritual life and power there will be blessing even in the face of mistakes of policy. But if the principles of a sound science of missions can be drawn out there will b£ great saving of time and strength and money, and the spiritual force which has ever markt preeminently the foreign mis- sionary enterprise will have freer conrse and will accomplish even greater results. It wonlu be uufortunate if the missionary work hardened into cold, formalized rules. But the spirit of life follows divine principles. The science of missions shonld be the formulation of these principles.

BASAL PRINCIPLES OF CHlUS'l'IAN GIVING.

The special committee of the Presbyterian church on systematic beneficence gives the following, the basal principles, upon which the superstructure of the church's beneficence rests: "1. The consecration of property as well as self to God. "2. Our property-all of it-should be used for his glory. "3. A part of our property-a generous percentage of incomeshould be specifically devoted to Christian work. "4. The acceptable worship of God includes alms as well as prayers. "5. The Boards of the church are the providential means whereby all, but the favored few who can go in person, must carry out Christ's command to disciple all nations. "6. This command rests as bindingly upon him who remains at home as upon him who devotes his life to missionary work. "7. Every church and every individual Christian should therefore deem it a privilege, as well as a duty, to contribute according to ability to each of the Boards which represent the great benevolent and missionary work of the church."

DiGEST DEPARTMElNT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

F ACTS ABOUT FOREIGN MISSIONS. * BY REV. p" P. MACKAY, TORONTO, CANADA.

Many men and women and millions of money are sent to the foreign mission field. 'Vhat is there to show for this expenditure? The following is but a partial answer, with approximate figures, yet it is sufficient to cause thankfulness and inspire confidence and hope: 1. PRESENT CONDITIONS AND DIRECT RESULTS.

1. South America, the "neglected continent," has a population of over 34,000,000, and of these 30,000,000 have probably never seen a Bible. It illustrates the failure of the Roman Catholic Church where she has undisputed sway. There are now 18 Protestant missionary societies operating there, about 350 missionaries. male and female. and over 30,000 communicants.

2. Mexico is another priest-ridden country, having a population of about 12,000,000. Twenty-six years ago Protestant missions entered, and there are now 14 societies at work, with about 200 missionaries, and 18,000 communicants. There are 600 native workers and many thousands of children under instruction.

S. Africa is one of the great mission fields of the future. A population variously estimated at from 160,000,000 to 300,000,000, with nearly 600 different languages and dialects. European powers are struggling over" spheres of influence," but the light is penetrating the darkness. Already 45 societies are at work, the Bible has been translated, in whole or in part, into 70 languages, and there are over 1,200 missionaries. In Uganda alone, with 10,000,000 of a population, where twenty years ago there was no missionary, there are now 500 churches, 600 teachers, and over 60,000 under instruction. There are 100 native laborers supported by native contributions. In five months 10,000 copies of the Gospels were sold, such is their enthusiasm. What hath God wrought!

4. The South Sea Islands are in 38 groups. About 2,000 of these islands are inhabited, having a population of 10,000,000. Already 14 groups are practically evangelized, and other groups partially so. There are 1,400 churches, with over I,ZOO native ordained pastors, besides nearly 10,000 other native helpers engaged in the services. Captain Cook said of these islanders, "There is a scale of sensuality to which these people have descended wholly unknown to every other people, which no imagination can possibly conceive, and it is not likely they will ever be evangelized." Of these same islanders Darwin said, many years after, "The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand."

. 5. India. The population of India is 288,000,000, of whom about 6 per cent. of the men and 1 per cent. of the women can read. Two cents a day is their average income. It is said that there are 333,000,000 gods. The work is so difficult that Henry Martyn said, "If ever I see a Hindu converted to Jesus Christ I shall see something more nearly approaching the resurrection of a dead body than anything I have seen." Yet there are 200,000 native communicants in India to-day, and nearly 600,000 * From The Faithful Witness. Copies of this article in leaflet form can be had from Rev.

R. P. Mackay, Presbyterian Church Offices, or Henderson & Co., 8 and 10 Lombard Street, at 25c. per 100.

FACTS ABOUT FOREIGN MISSIONS

Protestant adherents. There are 4,000,000 students in educational insti- tutions receiving a Western education, which is undermining heathenism and preparing the way for Christ.

6. China contains 400,000,000 souls, one-fourth of the whole popula- tion of the world. In 1840 there were only five seaport towns at which the missionary could labor. In 1860 the missionary had access to ten points along the coast. To-day the whole of China is open. Every province has been invaded. There are 80,000 communicants, another 80,000 who are believers, but have not made public profession, and probably 120,000 more who are intellectually convinced that Christianity is true, and have lost all faith in idolatry.

7. Japan was first entered in 1859. The first Christian was baptized in 1864. The first church was organized in 1872, with only 11 members. To-day there are over 40,000 converts, and a Christian community of 150,000. The whole empire of 40,000,000 souls lies open for evangelization. These are but some of the dir~ct results. Surely God's hand is here!

II. INDIRECT RESULTS.

These can not be tabulated, but are none the less important. In India alone the following practises, so common at one time, are now prohibited by law: 1. Infanticide-once so prevalent that it is said five parents out of every six were guilty of it.

2. Parricide. The murder of parents no longer able to care for themselves.

3. Suicides, in the name of religion, by leaping over precipices or into wells, or by throwing themselves under the idol-car.

4. Voluntary torture, in the name of religion, such as piercing their thighs with spears, cutting out their own tongues, swinging on hooks fastened in the flesh.

5. Involuntary torture, in the name of justice, such as cutting off noses or ears or hands, or plucking the eyes out, as punishments for crime.

6. Slavery, both predatory and domestic.

These and many other such changes, intellectual, sociological, and religious, are the results ot Christian influence in India, ameliorating the condition of people and elevating them to higher conceptions of life.

III. THE RAPIDITY OF GOD'S MOVEMENTS. Sometimes missionaries have had their faith tried by weary waiting, but often the results are so rapid as to make it easy to believe that, according to promise, a nation will be born in a day. John Williams began work in Raratonga in 1823, and eleven years after, in 1834, all were profest Christians. There had been when he landed 10,000 idols; when he left idols had disappeared, 6,000 worshipt the true God, and read His Word in their own written language, and family worship was conducted morning and evening in every house in the island. Surely" a nation in a day" is not impossible to Him who has already wrought such miracles of grace!

IV. THE QUALITY OF WORK DONE. This has sometimes been questioned. Men have said that the conversions were not genuine; that they only profess conversion because of the help they expect to receive. It is no longer possible honestly to make such statements. Apply such tests as the following: 1. Public profession. 2. Efforts to propagate their religion. 3. Readiness to sacrifice, suffer, and even die for Christ. 4. The conviction of all who know them that they are Christians. How many of our own Christian people would stand such tests P Yet in

MISSIONARy DIGEST DEPARTMENT

mission fields all these have been applied to native Christians, and they have not been found wanting. They labor assiduously, they give gener- ouslyout of their extreme poverty, they die heroically confessing Christ.

V. PROGRESS IN THE HOME CHURCH. That is not less remarkable than the rapid progress abroad. Note the changes: 1. When William Carey proposed sending a missionary to the heathen he was rebuked in the Baptist association. The general assembly of the Church of Scotland so far forgot the Master's commission as to pass a resolution condemning Carey's movement as a pernicious delusion. All thoughtful Christian men now feel that the Church exists for the evangelization of the world.

2. It used to be felt that every dollar sent abroad is a dollar lost at home. Some feel that way still. It is, however, becoming better understood that there is a withholding that tendeth to poverty, and a giving that tendeth to riches. In order to get blessing on our churches at home, we must obey the Lord's command, and aim at the" uttermost parts of the earth."

3. The increase of mission literature. It is said that about oneseventh of all religious literature publisht is missionary. That fact is full of promise.

4. The growth of interest among the young people in our colleges and young people's societies. There are 1,000 colleges on this continent having about 75,000 students. In about 360 of these colleges there are circles studying and disseminating interest in foreign missions.

Surely all this is the Lord's doing. Jehovah is the God of missions.

Jesus Christ is the Captain of the Host that is publishing salvation. All who labor with Him shall share in the glory of ultimate victory. Are you a colaborer with Jesus Christ?

OUTLOOK FOR THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION. * REV. J. A. GRAHAM, M. A., KALIMPONG, INDIA.

I. The results already attained, more particularly during the last hundred years, give cause for gratitude. At the beginning of the modern missionary movement the churches were dead to the claims of the heathen world. Now every branch has its foreign mission board or society, whose work focuses the living interest of the best of its members. Before the famous meeting at Kittering, in 1792, only one or two agencies were at work among the heathen; now there are about 150 separate organizations, with an annual income of over $12,500,000. Then there were but a few missionaries representing Christendom among-non-Christians; now there is a great army with 10,000 missionary officers (onethird of them women), aided by 50,000 native workers, of whom 3,300 are ordained. Then the great mission fields were either unknown or closed to the free entrance of the Gospel; now the whole wide world, with inconsiderable exceptions, is open to its heralds. Then the converts of Protestant churches in heathendom were reckoned by the thousand, now there are said to be 3,000,000. Then the power of politics and the influence of the press were almost wholly, and often bitterly, opposed to foreign missionary enterprise; now the missionary is lookt upon as the pioneer of civilization, and the valued ally of good government.

II. But notwithstanding past success, only a beginning has been made in the work of missions. The area actually occupied by Christian peoples is small compared with that of non-Christian nations, and large * A chapter (condenst) from Missionary Expansion Since the Reformation. (Revell.)

OUTLOOK FOR THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION

1795. t895. WHEN?

THE WRITE REPRESENTS THE CHRISTIANS AND THE BLACK THE NON-CHRISTIANS OF THE WORLD•• tracts of the earth's surface remain unevangelized. We rejoice over three million converts as the result of modern missions, but what are they to the thousand million still unconverted? And the startling fact presents itself that during the period in which the three millions have been won, the natural increase of heathendom is reckoned at two hundred millions!

III. Christians must be 11W)'e earnest and self·sacrificing if the whole world is to be speedily evangelized. The number of those who feel called to go to preach the Gospel to the heathen increases yearly, but their number is utterly inadequate to meet the urgent calls which open doors of opportunity are presenting to the churches. A great host of consecrated men and women-the very best in Christendom-are at present needed in _the world's harvest field. And to help them go there is required a larger proportion of the wealth of those who are unable to give personftl service. What is being done by the poor Moravian Church shows what might be done by others. If even their standard were reacht by the other reformed churches, these would be represented, says Mrs. Bird Bishop, by two hundred thousand missionaries, and would contribute $700,000,000 a year. "We spend," she adds (referring to the United Kingdom), "£160,000,000 ($800,000,000, or $20 a head) upon drink; we smoke £16,000,000, and we hoard £240,000,000, while our whole contributions toward the conversion of this miserable world are but one and a half million pounds, or ninepence (18 cents) a head."

IV. Yet, withal, the present outlook is full of hope. Of all the faiths in the world, Christianity alone presents the appearance of a world-wide religion. Mr. Gladstone has said that "the art, literature, the systematized industry, invention, and commerce-in a word, the power of the world-are almost wholly Christian." The Christian nations exercise political power over thirty-two out of the fifty-two million square miles of the earth's surface-Protestant Great Britain alone over one-fourth of the whole world-and the Christian peoples increase in a higher ratio than do the non-Christian. The hold of the non-Christian faiths is weakened as knowledge increases, while, as Dr. Barrows assertll, "It is vastly significant, and in accordance with the genius of Christianity, that the religion of Christ has in this century of intellectual progress, when superstitions have been dispelled by the light of truth, made more memorable and rapid conquests than in any previous period since the downfall of Roman paganism."

* From" Make Jesus King."-The Report of the Student Convention at Liverpool, 1896.

DIGEST bEPARTMEN'l'

WANTED -100,000 MISSIONARIES FOR AFRICA! <; BY REV. DONALD FRASER, LIVINGSTONIA, BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA.

This is the appeal to the home Church which comes from Livingstonia, British Central Africa. The missionaries write: "Doors are open on every side, at which we helplessly look, unable to enter. Where, from the arrival of the white man with God's message, there has ever been stolid indifference, or even fierce opposition; to-day, there come deputations of old men and young, saying, 'We, too, would learn; send us teachers.' We sit before them and say, 'Fathers, brothers, would that we were able! But you must wait, and God will send His messengers some day.' And they say, 'We have waited and waited. Why do you despise us ? ' Our heads are bowed when we reply, 'Brothers, Bome time you, too, will hear.' Day by day we cry, 'Lord of the harvest, Thou seest the fields; send, Lord, ere it be too late.''' The appeal continues: But surely this call is too extravagant! No; it is the only method of evangelization. For this must not be the work and enthusiasm of the few, but of the many-of all. Every member of the Church must feel that he is an integral part of the missionary force. Every member can have his share in the redemption of Africa. We know that all can not, must not, go to foreign lands. Would that the slightest indication of such a danger were visible! But this is a spiritual work. It recognizes no boundaries of sea or land, and some who never left home have been among Africa's best evangelists. What, then, may you do to help forward this triumphant march of God?

1. Live. There should be no isolation in the work of the Kingdom. Running throughout the world God has His unbroken lines of communication through which He flashes power. Rome is lit with electricity which is generated by Jt cascade in the Alban hills. So God takes the life and fire of the Church at home and sends it forth into the most distant and isolated parts of the world. So may you contribute in no slight measure to the salvation of Africa. If you are careless, forgetful, prayerless, we shall soon feel the weary chill of your life. But, if in devotion to Christ you pour yourself out for Africa's redemption, we, too, shall know the thrill of your consecration. Tho Zinzendorf found his home in Europe, yet his labors live this day in every continent of the world.

2. Pray. The true mystical connection, by way of God, between the home and foreign fields, has been traced by every missionary who abides in Christ. Mary Moffat wrote thus: "Oh for a more general spirit of prayer and supplication! I hear from my friend, Miss Lees, that the very time of the awakening here was the season of extraordinary prayer among the churches at home." Even Paul felt the increast power when the Church followed him with prayer. His appeal is in the most intense language-" I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me." Our appeal, then, is for 100,000 men and women, who live in obedience to God, and will fulfil their ministry of intercession on our behalf. With such a backing of prayer one man shall become a thousand, and the noonday of Christ shall soon appear.

S. Give. It is not to the liberal rich we appeal, but to the 100,000 who give nothing or little, and so lose one of their most blessed privileges. There is no over-drain on the liberality of the common Christian. It is a shame if Christ's work among the heathen is to be handicapt, *Condenst from The Aurora, Livingstonia, British Central Africa.

i?lUNCE ANn THE DREYFUS CASl!J

while 100,000 ordinary Christians misspend their savings, giving never a thought to the call of Christ. If word came to you that Christ was in chains in Africa, and required a ransom, is there one disciple of the Lord who would not gladly give all to set Him free? Is Hs not in chains? In these little ones who lie in darkness, can you not see the brothers of Christ-nay, Christ Himself? "Inasmuch as ye did unto one of the least of Clese, my brethren, ye did it unto Me." Two cents a week from 100,000 new missionaries will mean an increase of contributions to missions of over $100,000 a year. Can not you help, and you will never miss it? Never miss it! Am I only to give to God that which I shall never miss? Nay I Let me give until I feel that I am giving, then God'will bless me for entering into the sac'rifice of Christ. Do you not believe in foreign missions? "Vhat if Christ does? Has He not given 'tokens of His approval? Perhaps you never thought about it. Yes, that is it. You do not see the scarred and bestial faces. You do not hear the wail to the threatening spirits. You do not see the valleys dotted over with villages where God is not known, and where men and women have no higher thoughts or hopes than their goats; where they live for food and lust, and then creep into the dark to die. We see, we hear, and we cry, "Brothers, pity those who live and perish in the dark."

FRANCE AND THE DREYFUS CASE.* The Dreyfus case has been one of wide and deep interest throughout the civilized world. It can scarcely be called a "missionary" topic, but in view of its revelation of the condition of France and its bearing on the Jewish race, it has been thought well to reproduce in our pages the masterly resume of it by W. T. Stead, of London. ·France, especially Papal France, has been on trial. The final verdict is not yet given, but no affair has shown more clearly than this the need for national righteousness. It has excited the p~ssions of the French people to such an extent that it even seems to many to have threatened the stability of the French Republic. Mr. Stead says: I have just spent a week in Paris, and left the gay city with a feeling that the affaire Dreyfus had helpt me to realize more vividly than before the state of things that probably prevailed at Jerusalem at the time of the crucifixion. I do not venture to assert the innocence of Albert Dreyfus. Much less would I venture to draw any parallel between the condemned Alsatian and the sublime figure of Him who for nearly two thousand years has been the center of the devotion of Christendom. But any intelligent Greek who visited Jerusalem in the days of Pilate must have felt very much a.bout the trial of the Nazarene as the intelligent observer to-day feels about the affaire Dreyfus. In both cases the central figure is a Jew. In both cases the evidence, whether true or false, was prest with incredible violence, and with scanty regard for legality or justice, and the sentence was afterward defended by a campaign of calumny, the conductors of which hesitated at no crime in order to justify their conduct. We have in Paris all the familiar factors. There are the scribes of the press, and the Pharisees of the Chauvinists, and the high priests of the dominant church, all combining their forces in order to crush the one victim who, they consider, it is necessary should perish in order that their nation may live. The element of the rabble is the same in Paris as in Jerusalem; but unfortunately in France there is * Condenst from the English Review of Reviews. See also editorial note, p. 58,

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

one element of mischief which did not exist in pro-consular Judrea. The Roman legionaries stood superbly indifferent to the clamor of the rabble and the fanaticism of the priesthood. It is very different in France to-day, for there the chief element of danger is the general staff, the officers of which have so far identified themselves with the condemnation of Dreyfus as to render it extremely difficult to reconsider the question of his guilt or innocence without apparently striking at the prestige of the army. From the point of view of a supposititious Greek also, the grief of the mother mourning her crucified Son would not seem more poignant than that of the young wife lamenting the loss of her husband. Another striking parallel between Paris and Jerusalem is the frequent handing backward of the Dreyfus case from the administration to the courts, and from the courts to the administration. It is Pilate and Herod, Herod and Pilate over again. Nor are there lacking those who play the role of Pilate's wife, whose warning and reproving voices urge the head of the French government to beware lest he stain his hand in the blood of an innocent man. Only one element is lacking in the babel and confusion of angry voices which hurtle through the air in Paris, and find an echo in the press of the world. The meekness, the patience as of a lamb before the slaughter, which characterized the early disciples, is not conspicuous in France to-day. The champions of military prestige and the defenders of suffering justice, are lockt together in the arena in a struggle which knows no mercy, while the air resounds with the savage cries of those who on either side urge on the fray.

THE HISTORY OF THE AFFAIRE.

The following brief statement of the rise of the Dreyfus case may not be unwelcome to some of our readers: Alfred Dreyfus, an Alsatian Jewish officer of high reputation and of spotless character, had the exceptional good or bad fortune of being the only Jewish officer on the French general staff. This staff, consisting of two hundred officers, exercises a control over the French army. Some years ago a leakage was reported of the secret,s which were in the possession of the members of the general staff. The task of discovering the guilty person was entrusted to a ferocious anti-Semite by the name of Sandherr. This official was compelled to suspect some one, and having two hundred persons to choose from-all apparently innocent-it is not surprising that he allowed his prejudice to lead him, as by an unerring instinct, to the one Jew in the whole crowd. Once supplied with this clue, the military detective found no difficulty in accumulating proofs which seemed to him confirmations strong as proofs of Holy Writ. At last, having accumUlated his proofs, the blow fell. Dreyfus was arrested (Oct. 15, 1894), and, after being in vain plied with every menace and inducement to confess his guilt, was sent before a court-martial. found guilty, condemned to degradation and to hard labor for life in the convict colony of the Island of the Devil. off French Guiana. There, immured in an iron cage in solitary confinement, he remains to this day.

The anti-Semites, led by the ferocious M. Drumont, seized the condemnation of Dreyfus as a welcome text on which to inveigh against the Jews as enemies of France. On the other hand, the Jews, seeing in the condemnation of Dreyfus an outhurst of race prejudice and of religious fanaticism, formed a syndicate, for the purpose of securing a revision of the sentence which they were profoundly convinced was unjust. From the English point of view, nothing could be more natural, hut apparently to a large section of the French people the creation of this syndicate was one of the worst offences against civilization and morality since the crucifixion. The Jewish committee set itself to work carefully to accumulate evidence as to the injustice of the sentence against Dreyfus. At first their efforts seemed destined to failure, but after a time they succeeded in producing evidence which raised a grave doubt in impartial minds as to whether there had not been a gross miscarriage of justice. * * A brother of Captain Dreyfus brought the charge that Major Esterhazy was the real culprit, and complicating letters were produced. Major Esterhazy was, however, acquitted.

FRANCE AND THE DREYFUS CASE

Colonel ·Picquart, an officer with a stainless reputation and a high sense of justice, was tormented by a doubt that after all Dreyfus had been innocent. But his military superiors did everything to silence him, and to remove him as far as possible from the center of authority. It became evident that having condemned Dreyfus the military authorities were determined at any cost that they would maintain his condemnation before the world. " We may be knaves," said one distinguisht officer to an acquaintance, "but at any rate we are not fools. Dreyfus may be guilty or may be innocent, but whatever he is, he is condemned, and condemned he shall remain." The struggle was long and anguisht. On the side of the general staff was the whole body of the officers of the army, the immense majority of the Chamber of Deputies, the influence of the Roman Catholic Church, and the popular prejudice against the Jews. On the other hand, there were but the Jews themselves, ahandful of French Protestants, and that which proved a decisive element in the case-an array of facts which seemed to point irresistibly to the innocence of Dreyfus.

When at last the action of M. Zola forced the case into court, the action of the authorities in stifling the inquiry, and in meeting the demand for the revision of the sentence by non possumus, and the chose jugee, outraged the conscience of the civilized world. The conspiracy of silence had triumpht in form, but in fact the imperial prestige which had hitherto surrounded the headquarters staff was irremediably destroyed. Still, however, the demand for revision was obstinately resisted, and, by way of making matters worse, Colonel Picquart was markt down as a victim. He was arrested and thrown into prison. Then when the case came up for hearing, and he hoped to have an opportunity of defending himself against the calumnies with which he was assailed, the proceedings were suspended, and he was transferred to the military authorities to be tried by court-martial on a charge of forging a document the authenticity of which had been explicitly admitted by its authors. * When formal interpellation was made in the Chamber of Deputies concerning Dreyfus, M. Cavaignac, then minister of war, made a great speech from the tribune, affirming his absolute conviction as to the guilt of Dreyfus, supporting and confirming his opinion by producing and reading as conclusive proof a letter not produced at the trial, which certainly seemed to imply that Dreyfus was in guilty relations with a foreign power. So triumphant a vindication was M. Cavaignac's speech regarded by the opponents of Dreyfus that it was ordered to be printed and circulated by the billsticker through every department of France. The anti-revisionists exulted. The friends of Dreyfus were in despair. Then suddenly, as a bolt from the blue, came one of the immense surprises with which French politics abound. Colonel Henry, the head of the military detective department, being appealed to on his honor as a soldier by the minister of war, admitted, without reserve, that he had himself forged the famous criminating document upon which 1'1. Cavaignac relied as the conclusive demonstration of the guilt of Dreyfus. He was placed under arrest. That night in his cell a horrible scene was enacted, the true details of which will some day be revealed. The story current in Paris is that after Colonel Henry had been left for some hours to * Colon·el Piquart is now held on the charge of having divulged secrets of the Dreyfus case to his counsel. He has appealed for civil trial, but the military authorities still expect to bring him before a court-martiaL

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

reHect in solitude, the cell door opened and admitted an emissary from the general staff, who, producing a razor, told the bewildered colonel that the same sense of patriotism which led him to forge the proof of Dreyfus' guilt rendered it necessary for him to cut his throat. * If this be true it is only too symbolic of the ruthlessness with which the conspirators resort to any and every means to prevent the exposure of their crime. They had, however, on this occasion overreacht them- selves. Henry's razor did what argument and demonstration failed to etfect. The long-slumbering conscience of France began to wake up. Public meetings, often crowded, enthusiastic, and unanimous, began to be held in Paris, and the provinces demanded revision. The resignation of General Zurlinden, M. Cavaignac's successor as the minister of war, while illustrating the dogged opposition of the generals to admit day- light into their proceedings, did not succeed in stemming the rising tide of public opinion in favor of revision. At last, after many incipient and threatened crises, the Court of Cassation is now making a judicialinquiry into the question of revision, which must surely come. The Ecandal of postponing it any longer would be too much even for the French Republic to face.

There is no doubt that the Dreyfus case has shed a ray of sudden illumination upon a veritable hell's kitchen of duplicity, roguery, lying, conspiracy, and all manner of infernal intrigue. It is the atmosphere that is engendered by militarism. It is the stench of the cancer that is eating its way into the vitals of Europe. Let us hope that this will end, if not in the revindication of Dreyfus, at any rate in the rehabilitation of the good name of France, now so sorely tarnisht.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-The Development of British Africa; The Outlook in Liberia, J. C. Hartzell; The Rising in Sierra Leone, Liberia (November); Exploring Mashukulumbweland, Review of Misstons (November). ALASKA-Colonial Lessons in, Prof. David S. Jordan, Atlantic Monthly (November). BEN-OLIEL CASE-The Whole Truth, Dr. Robert Cameron, Watchword and Truth (Nov.) BUDDHISM-Theosophy, Buddhism, and Christian Science, F. F. Ellinwood, Homiletic Review (Dec.) CHINA-Some New Phases of China's Greatest Scourge (Opium), W. N. Brewster, The Chinese Recorder (October); The First Church in Hunan, W. H. Lingle, The Chinese Recorder (October); The Missionary Outlook in China, Jndson Smith, Missionary Herald (November); The Dowager Tsi An and the Emperor, W. E. Curtis, The Review of Reviews (Dec.); The Awakening of China (Symposium), Record of Ohristian Work (Dec.) { CITY MISSIONs-City and Home Missions, Washington Gladden, Review of Missions (Nov.), Woman's Life in a Crowded City Center (Chicago), Katherine L. Stevenson, Good Health (Nov). HAwAII-The Problem of Hawaii, Hon. Geo. F. Edmunds, The Independent (November 3). INDIA-Present Religious Movements in India, J. Mudge, D D.• Mission World (October); Wedding and Widowhood, Miss Lucy Guinness, Regions Beyond (November). ITALy-An Impeachment of Modern Italy, "Ouida," Review of Reviews (November); Reform Movement in Catholic Italy, Independent (November 10). JAPAN·-Superstitions of Modern Japan. Mrs. B. Maynard, Foreign Missions Journal (November); A Christian Japanese Statesman, H. Loomis, The Misstonary (November). KOREA-Bible Translation in Korea, W. D. Reynolds, The Missionary (November). NEGROES-The Development of the Negro Ministry, Homiletic Review (Dec.) PERSIA-Babism in Persia, Benj. Labaree. Ohurch at Home and Abroad (November). PHILIPPINES-Missionary Opportunities in the Philippines, Wm. E. Griffis, D.D., Sunday School Times (November 19); Character and Rights of the Filipinos, H. W. Bray, Independent (November 10); The American Birthright and the Philippine Pottage, Henry Van Dyke, Independent (Dec. 1). ROMANIsM-Life in Roman Catholic Monasteries, Father Augustine Baumann, Converted Catholic (November). SOUTH AMERICA-Life in Venezuela, Harold Hall, South American Messenge,' (November). GENERAL-Civilizing Influence of Foreign Missions, Women's Work for Women, and Church at Home and Abroad (November); The Diplomatic Situation from a Missionary Standpoint, F. F. Ellinwood, Church at Home and Abroad (November)' The Forward M.ovement in the Methodist Episcopal Church, A. B. Leonard, Gospel in all Lands (November); The Triumphs of Modern Missions (Presbyterian), Thomas Marshall, Assembly Herald (November); The Evangelization of the World in This Generation, Bishop of Newcastle, Church Missionary IntelligenceI' (November); The Army and Navy, Y. M. C. A., Albert Shaw, Review 0/ Reviews (November).

t It is certain, at least, that this officer was the last to see Col. Henry alive. When he left the cell, the door was lockt and he said to the jailor, "Do not disturb him for two hours; he wishes to be alone." When the door was finally opened Col. Henry lay dead. III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY. D.D.

Responsibilities- of Christian Govern- the right to such exercise involves ments as to Human Rights, no question save the existence of the faculty, and the agencies pre- GENERAL B, R. COWEN, CINCINNATI, sented for its gratification. OHIO. If these premises are correct the The most precise declaration of inevitable conclusion is that noth- human rights, and of the relation ing that is merely human can of government thereto, that I have c:r;eate good or evil; which is to say, seen is that contained in our Dec- that the state can neither bestow a laration of Independence. right nor perpetuate a wrong. Its highest office is to place the means We hold these truths to be self-evident: of happiness within the reach of That all men are created equal; that they are its members in accordance with the endowed by their Creator with certain in- designs of nature, and to protect alienable rights; that among these are life, the enjoyment of those means. Its liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. That to approval or disapproval. to be secure these rights governments are insti- strictly proper, must be in harmony tuted among men deriving their just powers with natural laws. To get outside from the consent of the governed. That of that restriction is legal tyranny. wherever any form of government becomes The government that is based on destructive of these ends it is the right of the any different theory places man's people to alter or abolish it and to institute destiny at the mercy of his fellows, new government, laying its foundations on and thwarts the design of his such principl'ls and organizing its powers in Creator. To the extent the law insuch form as to them shall seem most likely hibits what nature allows, it limits to effect their safety and happiness. human liberty and becomes the pliant tool of tyranny. Of course, the rights referred to are the rights to rational gratifica- On the other hand, if the law tion, not to abusive indulgence. undertakes to enforce a duty which The glutton abuses his right to eat, nature does not allow it is tyrannithe drunkard his right to drink, the cal, and if it assumes to bestow a murderer his right to live. The right which nature has not decreed, operation of lynch law is vengeance, some one is wronged. not justice. It is human rights, not human transgressions that are The common-law rule which con- God-given. That man is trans- fers the property of the wife on the formed by the abuse of those rights husband immediately on marriage proves nothing against his true is a good illustration. That asnature, sumes to confer an arbitrary right, which nature does not approve; It must be then that man has a and it deprives the wife of a naturight to the proper gratification, ral right, which is injustice. indulgence, and exercise of every natural capacity and faculty of his I would feel that what has been being so far as may be without in- said is commonplace were it not juring others, or interfering with for the fact that there is a wide their similar right. Any other difference of opinion on this quesrestriction of that right is slavery. tion of natural and legal rights. That great teacher of legislation, The sole employ of a faculty is in Bentham, during the first half of its exercise. The method of such the present century said, "Rights, exercise i.s a question of morals with which the government mayor may not have something to do, but properly so called, are the creatures will of the despot or the whim of of law, properly so called; that real the legislator. If that theory is laws give birth to real rights; correct, man is a nonentity until natural rights are the creature~ of the civil law breathes into his nosnatural laws." His meaning is trils that character of existence emphasized by his further ex- which a majority of the lawmakers pression: "There is no reasoning please. Imagine the style of being with fanatics armed with natural which our American Congress rights." would create!

Fifty years ago one of the great- Some of the statesmen of to-day est of American statesmen, from seem to entertain a different theory his place in the Senate, said: "'.rhat of the power of the government is property which the law declares from that I have stated, and they to be property," and he sneered at may even succeed in grafting their the idea that a man could not be heresies into our statutes, but it made property by law as "a vision- can be only temporary. Essential ary dogma;" the "wild specula- injustice never controls human tion of theorists and innovators," thought, save as a usurper, and which was a bolder statement of usurpation can not endure. W rong- Bentham's theory, and it was the doing and decay are interchangetheory of this nation for seven- able terms. The idea of God with eighths of a century after the Dec- us is inherent in every idea which laration of Independence. possesses vitality, and inspires all opprest people, whose efforts to In the midst of the panic imme- cast off the yoke of bondage have diately preceding our Civil War, succeeded, or have promise of sucduring which so many leading men cess. of the North were smitten with a moral paralysis in respect of hu- It must be, then, that in a wellman slavery, Mr. Charles Francis ordered government there will be Adams, then a member of Congress no serious intermeddling with natfrom Massachusetts, proposed an ural rights; they will merely be amendment to the Constitution defined, guaranteed, and protected providing that no subsequent -in fact, in an ideal community, amendment thereto, having for its written laws would be, to a great object any interference with slav- extent, unnecessary. ery, should originate with any free state, or be valid without, the assent To illustrate: I am writing for of all the states; which was simply the individuals who are, to me, for a proposition to render African the most part, entire strangers. slavery in America perpetual. Yet I risk little in venturing the But, thank God, all that monstrous statement that, while few of them libel on the Declaration of Inde- probably have a minute and techpendence was burned out of our nical knowledge of the laws under jurisprudence in the white heat of which they live, none of them have battle. Men stood listless in the violated those laws, unless it be face of duty so long that the Great such as are manifestly violative of Avenger "took the wQrk from out human rights, as, for example, our their hands." Fugitive Slave Law, of infamous memory, to violate which was a If Bentham and Clay, from whom Christian duty. I have quoted, declared the correct theory of the power of government, This statement is based on the human rights would have no foun- supposition that my readers are datIOn more substantial than the persons of more than average intel- lectual gifts, with strong moral emotions and moderate animal pas- tions of the state must be adapted sions, and whose mental and moral to men as they are, not as God de- powers have been highly culti- signed them to be.

vated. A government composed St. Paul also had something to of such persons would need no co- say to the Romans on this theory ercive measures, because each one which is much to the point. "For would be prompted by his natural when the Gentiles, which hava no impulses to do right. When the law," said he, "do by nature thE'

consent of such men is withheld things of the law, these, having no from the government under which law, are a law unto themselves."

they live, it will be safe to conclude The restraint of the law, how- that it is nature rebelling against ever, should go no further than to tyranny. prescribe such limits to individual An apt illustration of this action as are sandioned by reason thought is found in the history of and natural morality; that is, such human slavery in England. At moral restraint as is felt by those the close of the twelfth century having the best moral and intel- one-half of the Anglo-Saxons were lectual endowment and culture.

slaves. By a progress, the steps It is the theory of those who of which were imperceptible, slav- adopt the Bentham idea, that ery, tho never formally abolisht the individual, when he assumes by law, ceast to exist. The exaet the relation of allegiance enters time when it ceast can not be accu- into a contract with the govern- rately determined. It was never ment to surrender some of his nat- the subject of agitation or contro- ural rights in exchange for certain versy, and the causes workt so rights or privileges which the gov- silently that they were unobserved. ernment agrees to grant. That Later historians, as Macaulay and theory is at once the opportunity Mackintosh, attribute the result to and the excuse for tyranny.

the influence of Christianity,which It is evident that, under such an is equivalent to saying that the arrangement, the individual is ut- natural law asserted itself. terly at a disadvantage. Such Vattel, in his Law of Nations, rights as he had were not the gift says: "If men were always equally of the government, so that the wise, just, and equitable, the law of contract simply enables him to re- nature would doubtless be sufficient tain one right as a compensation for society. But ignorance, the for the surrender of another. Such illusions of self-love, and the vio- a contract the lawyers would call It lence of the passions too often ren- nudum pactum, that is, it would der these sacred laws ineffectual. be void for want of that reason- Thus we see that all well-governed able consideration which is the very nations have perceived the neces- life and essence of a contract.

sityof positive law. Thus is the That theory is one of the most law of nature converted into the insidious which oppression has in- civil law. " vokt, and the only safeguard St. Paul, who was a lawyer be- against it is in the broad ground fore he became an evangelist,stated that nature confers all rights and the same idea much more concisely that the only office of the govern- and forcibly when he wrote his ment is to declare and protect friend Timothy that "the law is them. Wherever that erroneous not made for the righteous man theory obtains, the door is thrown but for the lawless and unruly." wide open for the entrance of fraud Which is to say that the regula- and force which will culminate, sooner or later, in the surrender of to the law of humanity; that their all rights, and the government will warp and woof will conform to the become precisely what the legisla- basallaws of our mental and moral tive caprice makes it, which means constitution. Our only reliable slavery for the weakest, sooner or protection from oppression is in later. our right to look beyond the letter of the written law, to that diviner The government can have no work, the law of our being. In pro- such power because its only raison portion as we neglect to invoke d'etre is as the representative of that protection when need is, we the real rights of man-the agency are traitors to our kind in our blind which men have created for the submission to the powers that be, declaration and protection of those for rights. Extinguish the rights and the government is simply a tyran- Man is more than constitutions; better rot ny. And it is certain that the beneath the sod king can have no such right, for it is the law of God that he may not Than be true to church and state while we interfere with the one ewe lamb of are doubly false to God. his meanest subject. The responsibility of goverment Men of defective intellectual en- as to human rights, then, is dedowment, of limited culture, or claratory and protective. It sim- those who have been transformed ply lets a man alone to work out his by abuse of their faculties are own happiness in the protected deprone to grow restive under the velopment of his own capacity and most necessary and wholesome the guaranteed exercise of his own legal restraint, and to complain faculties, which I take it is all that that it is an abridgment of what the most pronounced advocate of they are pleased to call their "per- human rights can reasonably desonal liberty," meaning thereby mand. their natural rights. But the wellordered government, based upon The space allotted to this discusthe theory I have tried to present, sion is insufficient for even an enuasks the surrender of no right save meration of the different methods the right to do wrong. We have by which the greed of governments no right to violate a law prescribed and individuals has limited and is by o~r higher nature even to pro- yet limiting human rights, or to remote what we consider our happi- fer to any of the manifold forms of ness. oppression which yet remain as vestiges of a vanishing civilization. Few men of sound mind do wrong The theory I have tried to elaborwithout feeling the reproof of their ate seems to me the only panacea higher nature, which clearly indi- for opprest humanity. Its applicates that a consciousness of the cation is a matter of detail which necessity for certain wholesome is engaging the best thought of restraints is a part of the human good men everywhere. nature. Cain was as conscious of the wrongfulness of murder in the That our systems of government early twilight of the race as was are yet incomplete should not dis- Prof. Webster, in whom focused coura,ge effort. eighteen centuries of Christian civilization and intellectual culture. The retrospect is especially in- splrmg. Those sublime heights My conclusion then is, that the whereby our great historic epochs laws of a properly constituted gov- are indicated-Sinai, Thermopylre ernment will be simply responsive and Marathon, Bethlehem, Runny- mede, Wittenberg, Geneva, Ox- ford, Yorktown, and Appomatto:xstand as perpetual memorials of common instinct, that man is reJ the superiority of justice and moral sponsible for man. I have infinJ power and holy enthusiasm over itely more hope from this moraP mere political intrigue and human appliance than from government ambition, as battle-winners. The interference. ideal is ever in the future, but our duty to follow it is none the less Every experience, and all obserobligatory. To fail in effort is a vation of man's nature, have decrime against humanity. To fail monstrated that intellectual imin result is a misfortune for which provement alone is but a slight adwe may, or may not, be responsible. vance in the direction of a true civ- ilization. Divorced from morality, It is discouraging to see how civilization, so-called, only develmuch remains to be done, but we ops energy, which is the more to have abundant reason to rejoice be dreaded in its powers and purthat so much has been done. Prog- poses, because it is without those ress in the right direction is restraining and elevating influences steady if not rapid. Religion and which alone direct and guide it conscience are more and more toward objects of utility and phiawaken!ng men to a sense of re- lanthropy. sponsibility for existing evils. Those who act on the theory that The recognition of the power of Providence will permit no such this moral sentiment, however" ideal government as that I have fixes and emphasizes the personal tried to outline, and will refuse to responsibility of the citizen for the cooperate in every proper effort to denial or limitation of human promote more desirable human rights. It is the citizen alone who conditions are blasphemers and can be punisht for neglect of duty. libellers. They would perpetuate The state can not be reacht. Unthose wrongs which God denounced der the homely dialect of Hosea in thunder-tones from Sinai, and Bigelow, Prof. Lowell hid this prowhich He sent His Son into the found truth: world to mitigate and expel through human cooperation. Govlment aint to answer fer it, God'll send the bill to you. Governments, however, are but an aggregation of individuals. In Individual effort, and the influ- Christian nations the prevailing ence of social and religious organisentiment is inspired by the prin- zations operating independently of ciples of Christianity to the extent civil duties, have lifted the world that such principles inspire a ma- into the light far more than have jority of its citizens. The whole organized governments and written duty of man is not discharged laws. The higher law is the only when he pays his taxes and keeps law that binds the heart and conon the right side of the law. There science, and by its reaction upon is a world of duty yet untoucht, of the national life, governments live. which the state takes no cognizance, yet which, as a bulwark to How small, of all that human hearts endure, human rights, is more powerful That part which laws or kings can cause, or and reliable than the acts of parliament or the deliverance of cure. courts. I refer to the moral sentiment and the enlightened opinion But the subject before us emof communities and individuals. braces also the question of the re- This will inevitably develop that sponsibility of government as to human rights, wherever the same are limited or denied, regardless of national boundaries. There was a time when a policy of selfishness was possible; when a nation could live within and for itself. But a ciples have yet been laid down as hermit nation is no longer possible, to when one government should albeit our own government, by its or may interfere with the docruel, unjust, unchristian legisla- mestic policy of another, but the tion endeavored to compel the rule prohibiting the slave-trade is Celestials to return to that condi- a comparatively recent addition to tion. the certainties of the international code, and that code is recognized The intercourse of nations so nec- by all the governments of the 80essary under modern conditions, called Christian world. Unforinspired by the teaching of that tunately there is a certain school of injunction which St. James calls modern statesmanship peculiar to "the royal law," has wrought a no single government, which in its revolution in the old policy of sel- masterful desire to sever all confishness. The world is now so nection between church and state, crowded that in any attempt at a is in imminent danger of forming readjustment, even the best inten- an offensive alliance between the tioned, some one is sure to be state and devil. Our own governjostled, and it therefore became ment in its alleged efforts to keep essential to the peace of the nations itself free from entangling political that a preventive for the evils alliances with foreign powers,and likely to accrue should be devised. to cater to unwholesome social in- This necessity gave rise to interna- fluences, has at times gone very tional law, the moral influence of near to separating itself from the which has been so pronounced that very humanities of international not only do governments bow in intercourse. submission to its decrees, but it has given law to war itself. Deolf,"&tion of Unity. By Protestant Missionaries from As in the rules governing indi-. vidual morality, the duties enjoined Various Countries and of Differby which are so often without the ent Denominations, assembled sanction of written statute, and are enforced only by conscience and in Kuling, Central China, social opinion, so the intercourse August; 1898. between nations, so essential to their well-being, depends upon an We, the undersigned missionunwritten law which has been aries, desiring to express to the generally adopted by the great world our heartfelt unity in regard family of Christian nations to regu- to the essential points of our Chrislate that intercourse, and which tian religion and longing to fulfil can not be violated without in- the desire of our blessed Savior and curring the world's contempt. Master, exprest in His prayer, John xvii, verses 11, 20-23, that his dis- It is a fundamental principle of ciples should be one as He and the the international code or system, Father are one. hereby declare that that one nation can not interfere in our united services, as well as in with the domestic affairs of another our daily intercourse with each nation, except in those matters other, we realize ourselves to be one which interfere with mutual inter- in the Father and in the Savior. course and self-protection, to pre- Christianity isnot so much a system vent the effusion of blood, and to of doctrines as it is a new life, born put an end to a state of anarchy of the Spirit of God, a life of vital which threatens the peace and union with God through the Savior. welfare of other powers. All those who, by the grace of God.

No universally establisht prinhave received this new life are liv- Therefore, resolved, That in the opinion of this conference, held this 2&1 day of Noveming members of Christ's body, and ber, 1898,iu the city of Washington. D. C., and representing two great home mission socieare therefore one. Christ Himself ties of American Baptists, North and South, with a constituency of two and one-half is the center of our union. We million communicants, it is expedient that the following division of territory should be may still have different views and adopted by the societies represented, viz., that the American Baptist Home Misson Soopinions on several minor questions ciety should prosecute its work in th~ Island of Puerto Rico and in the two eastern provof our religion, and may follow inces of Cuba, while the Home Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention should different methods of church policy prosecute its work in the remaining prov- inces of the Island of Cuba. and Ohristian work, as each one's The adjustment of the relations conscience directs him, but yet we of the bodies in their work in the Indian and Oklahoma territories feel we are one by the Blood of was fully considered, resulting in the unanimous passage of the fol- Jesus, our only Savior and Media- lowing resolution: tor, and by His Spirit, who moves Resolved, That it is the sense of this conference that there should our hearts. Weare like different be harmony among the Baptist workers in the Indian Territory battalions of one great army, fight- and Oklahoma, and we recommend that the secretary of the Home ing under one great captain (i. e. Mission Board and of the Home Mission Society be requested to our common Savior and Master), visit these territories and seek a basis for such harmony, with aufor one great end-the proclamation thority to associate with them- selves brethren from neighboring and establishment of Ohrist's king- States as advisers.

dom throughout the world. In [Signed.] F. H. KERFOOT, Ohairman. Christ we are one. S. Y. JAMESON, Secretary.

Signed by [Here follow the names of 102 missionaries representing every Protestant missionary organization at work in the empire of China, Or if any are omitted they do not occur to us.

:~ f~~e~:te:~~et~~':'; lit t~r'~sfik:~ iS~~: covenant of salt. We are partakers of the the same Church.] J. T. G.

Plans for Ouba and Puerto Rico. Sarah Geraldina. Stock.

The committees appointed by the BY CHARLES A. FOX. American Baptist Home Mission Society and the Home Mission " Died in the holidays "-with few to linger Board of the Southern Baptist Oon- Round that sad spot where she made last vention, met in joint session, ac- brief staycording to agreement, in Washington, D.O., on the23d day of Novem- So passed from earth unheard God's own ber, in the office of the President brave singer of Oolumbia University. Who led the van of missions with her lay_ The principal matter for considerati.0n by the conference was to That clarion lay, Bothrilling,deep, and tender, determine the relations of the two Bright with the risen brightness of her bodies in prosecuting work in the Lord, islands of Ouba and Puerto Rico. After a full and frank discussion of Roused the long-slumbering Church with the whole subject, the following swift surrender preamble and resolution was unanimously agreed to: To buckle on the Spirit's rescuing sword.

Whereas, In the providence of God, Puerto Large faith was liers, intensity of aim, Rico has become a part of the United States Sequestered piety of earlier time, territory, and Cnba has been brought under our temporary military control, thus liberat- Deep adoration for one glorious Name, ing these islands from the dominion of Spain, A chastened passion for all lofty rhyme.

And, whereas, There is an urgent call for Then a low Voice caught her quick ear alone, the vigorous prosecution of evangelical missionary work among the people on these " Wilt thou go with this Man 1"-and she islands, wasgone!

-The Christian. Dr, Fairbairn as Haskell, Lecturer in they are educated by Western men, largely in a Western tongde, and India. according to Western thought.

When Dr. J. H. Barrows pro- The men who advocated for In- dia a higher education by Englishjected the lectureship in India on men acting on Western methods as the foundation afforded by the a great preparation for evangeliza- tion forgot this-that the English munificence of Mrs. Haskell, there tongue is used by men who are not Christians, as well as by men who was not a little misgiving as to are, and that the power to read whether the lectures were to be a English thoughts carried with it the power to read a philosophy, or Bort of World's Religious Congress a criticism, or a history that set the educated mind to the Christian Extension. We pointed out at that religion in a more unfriendly attitime that anything of a conglomer- tude than any local tradition or in- herited prejudice could do. That ate character could only result in feeling involves a larger sense of our responsibibility. We have not mischief. The Christian churches yet measured what it is. We lightly have taken into our hands have been gratified with the type the lives and destinies of more set by Dr. Barrows' lectures in the than 200,500,000 of human beings, and we commit the government initial course. They are pleased to a few hundreds or a few thousands of our sons. We cannot that so able, broad, and estimable a take that large responsibility and feel that it is exhausted if we man as Dr. Fairbairn, of Mansfield supply them with laws and magis- College, has been chosen to deliver trates and discipline, all tending to paralyze and dissolve their own the second course of lectures on this ancient order, and then fail to put anything higher in its place. The foundation, and that he has con- responsibility of England for India sented to do so. With the spirit in is moral, spiritual, intellectual, which he conceives this task ought to political, and it ought to be above be done, as set forth by himself in the all transcendentally religious; and unless the interpretation be taken following statement, all evangelical in that large sense, such a poor endeavor as that on which it is my Christians must be gratified. This destiny soon to enter would be an impertinence and in vain. extract is the more important in Foreigners and Property Rights in Jap&.n. that it shows the character of the new obligation which is imposed on Those who have followed the un- us by the spread of the English fortunate controversy over the language in other countries besides Dashisha, will be interested in India. Dr. Fairbairn sayn: learning something of the rights We have our standards of judgment and the Hindus have theirs. under the new treaty with Japan. To go and speak to another people on this basis, that the religion It will be remembered that no forwhich created our civilization must be good simply because the civiliza- eigner, and no foreign corporation, tion it created seems to nle so excellent, would be to go on a mission could aC'luire title to property in that carries its own disaster within it. It will never do that the ques- Japan, and hence the American tion of a universal religion should be argued simply from the stand- Board, as others, had to confide in point of the West, for that which IS universal can never be taken as the honor of Japanese whom they the special concern or possession of any people. But then there is the selected to take the title outright, other side that one feels not less. Missionaries that are through long there being no provision for its generations accustomed to the people know the eircumstances and being held in trust for the foreign the subject, and how difficult it is to one from afar to set himself in body. Itis a monumental disgrace immediate relation with the needs of the educated Hindus. And yet to the Japanese people that the men were not true to their trust. befitting a Hindu priest, by way of Japanese themselves, in large num- lucus a non lucendo."

bers, have condemned the faithless- Another correspondent asks what ness of these honor (1') men. It is well that we know what missionary work is being done on security we are to have under the the continent of Europe. The new treaty. There is in Japan a question in the form it comes to us "Society of Preparation for Mixt is quite too comprehensive to admit Residence." This society publishes of answer without writing an ar- a magazine with an unpronounce- ticle. Mr. Eugene Stock's small vol- ume, "Handbook for the Christian able long Japanese title, which sets Traveler," is a sort of Murray's forth that, according to the new Anglo-Japanese treaty, foreigners Guide to all places of evangelical have a right to own buildings, to work and worship. It can be or- dered through Fleming H. Revell lease lands for residence or for com- Company, 158 Fifth Avenue, who mercial purposes, and to hold land as superficiaries. There are other also publish the" Missionary Man- rights to "immovables," not men- ual," which contains mention of tioned in the treaty, which are all the work of American mission- granted under ordinary Japanese ary societies on the cO,ntinent of Europe. There is no complete un- law, but these may be withdrawn derstanding, however. of the evan- without the violation of the treaty. gelical forces of Europe, without a , We summarize from the summary considerable acquaintance with and translation of The Japan Mail. what is known as "The Inner Mis- Questions in Our Mail-bag. sion" of Germany.

Among the many practical ques- Weare askt about the present tions that await answer come some curious ones. A correspondent political status in Korea. An an- writes for information about the "Caste of the Yellow Veil." Hav- swer to this involves some treat- ing never heard of such a class, we were about to answer that there ment of the entire "Far Eastern was some mistake that occasioned the inquiry. We took the precau- Question," and more extended pre- tion, however, to inquire of Rev. J. W. Waugh, D.D., who has been sentation than this corner admits connected with India for over a third of a century, and whose of. We will let the Mail-bag an- scholarship and wide and varied acquaintance with things in that swer the Mail-bag, by a quotation country, places him among the foremost authorities thereon. Dr. from a correspondent in Korea. Waugh says he never heard of such who says: a thing, and supposes this must have been confounded with the "Weare in great perplexity class of persons who dress in the "yellow robe." He says: "You here. An attempt to poison the know many fakirs, jogis, sanyasis, and others wear yellow garments l' kt hi ne gc oanl ms eor svta trievseus l theadv ef a ttaalkl ye~ and The color yellow, or rather saffron the occasion to try to overthrow the new laws and go back to the old heath«;n laws of torture, cruelty, and ~Vldespread ruin for any crime.

Agamst them the Progressionists are mcmoanakkviiin?ngcgeodnalntyhahl;itet;rtKloei<c?prresoatgaisrnesd~lsob~luyIt are am approachmg a crISIS In which the fate of constitutionalism, and with it tJ:1e fate of the dynasty, will be deCIded. Pray for us and for our ten millions of parishioners. "

color, is supposed to be a sign of A great many inquiries come to holiness, and," he adds, "therefore us about what missionary work is being attempted in the Philippines. pines. Two of these translators The answer is that the leading mis- were persons expelled from the sionary societies of this country are endeavoring to find some prac- Philippines as Liberals and Freetical plan, on the basis of comity, masons. which will prevent waste of energy by several of them attempting the It will be seen, by reference to same sort of work in the same lo- the resolutions on page 53, that two cality in the newly opened islands, Baptist home missionary societies Cuba, Porto Rico, the Carolines, and the Philippines. It will prob- expect to work in Cuba and Porto ably not be a hard and fast arrange- Rico. The Foreign Christian Misment. Bishop McCabe, of the sionary Society has also taken Methodist Episcopal Church, found a unique man on the Pacific Coast, steps toward opening work in and sent him to Manilla at his own Cuba. The American Bible Society charges. The Methodist Episcopal has sent an agent, Mr. Hykes, to Missionary Society declares, however, that it has not establisht Manilla to prospect, and the Presany mission in the Philippines. byterian Church (North) has Bishop Thoburn, whose jurisdic- already money in hand for the tion is "India and Malaysia," may extend his work from Borneo to purpose of establishing a mission the Philippines, as at least one of there. Plans of none of the his missionaries has made transla- societies have as yet been matured, tions of books preparatory to work in farther Malaysia; but as yet the however. We shall hope to keep church has done nothing officially our readers posted as to the progfor the Philippines, and if the as- ress Rnd outlook. signment of the Philippines to the Presbyterians as their special obli- Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness, Sr. gation shall obtain, when Treaty rights open the way, it is probable Mrs. H, Grattan Guinness, Sr., that adjustment will be respected. peacefully past away the morn- But there can be no monopoly in ing of November 3, last, at the age any of these fields. Some of this of 67. Bel' life was in the truest work will be preempted by those sense a sacrifice in the service of first on the field. The Madrid Christ and the Gospel, and as such branch of the Bible Society is pre- a sweet savor unto God. She gave paring a Tagali version of the herself-her whole time, her re- Scriptures, which will be of avail markable talents, her health and to any missionaries among the four strength, her children, her husmillions of natives who use that tongue. We learn that a Christian band, and her life, to the work of gentleman in Barcelona, Spain, by the Lord. newspaper advertisements has offered New Testaments in Spanish, For the last thirty-eight years free, at his own house, and has under way, through persons thus she was the devoted fellow-worker brought in touch with him, trans- of her husband, first in evangelislations of tracts into Tagali, Viz- tic toils, and then in missionary aya and Pampango, the three most undertakings. Altho prostrated by widely-used tongues in the Philip- paralysis, the result of excessive labors, six years and nine months ago, she retained to the last her interest in the conduct of the East London Missionary Institute, and in the progress of Christian Mis- sions in all lands. Her works re- main as a witness for God, and her character will long be remembered as, in the estimation of thoRe who knew her best, one of the most un- selfish and noble which the riches of His grace ever brought to moral beauty and maturity. – Life of Faith.

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The New Year. "Extracts and Translations" with With the new year come new op- the other notes and clippings. potunities for Christian life and Through our editorial correspondservice. We should learn from the ents and other sources of informapast, work in the present, and look tion fresh and forceful items of toward the future. During the news are received from all parts of coming year the editors hope to the world. Dr. Leonard's missionmake the REVIEW of still greater ary nuggets have made this departvalue and interest to our readers. ment a mine of wealth. To this end a few changes will be made in the plan of the magazine The Field of Monthly Survey will to increase its unity, breadth, and be omitted, but it will be the purusefulness. pose of the editors to supply Ij,ll the information it contained in other The first department will contain departments.

articles of general interest on the The Old Year. progress and problems of the King- dom. Careful plans have been The year 1898 has been a year of made to secure timely and valu- sensations in politics and in mis- able articles from leading writers. sions. There is scarcely a nation Studies and symposiums will ap- that has not been brought ill-to pear throughout the year. prominence by critical questions or The Digest Department, besides events of international importance.

containing articles of especial im- Russia's czar has astonisht the portance from current magazines, world by his "peac:e proposal"

will have a list of important which, tho not likely to bear articles of the month bearing on immediate fruit, has set many missions and mission lands. clear-headed statesmen to thinking.

The International Department Greece has well nigh sunk out of will, of course, continue to be con- sight, but Crete has been freed from ducted by the associate editor, Dr. the Turk. Italy has been stirred Gracey. The" Questions" will also by riots of the populace, but has continue to be answered in so far as again quieted down, for a time ~t our friends desire to make use of least. The emperor of Ge'Mnany the opportunity thus afforded. has, by his sensational movements, The Editorial Department, con- attracted much attention and some tinuing under the control of the severe criticism. Apparently he editor-in·chief, will be devoted to likes to keep Europe on the qui notes on current missionary topics. vive to know what he will be up to A Book Review Department has next. France has been stirred to been establisht, which will make her very foundations-if she has note of books on missions and mis- any-by the Dreyfus' case and its sion lands, and give more extensive accumulating scandals. Spain, reviews of important missionary poverty stricken and crusht by publications received. This depart- external and internal forces, awaits ment will be carried on wholly for some reformer in politics and relig- the sake of our readers, to keep ion to rescue her from the slough them informed of the growth of mis- of despond and inspire her with sionary literature. new life and hope growing out of In the General Intelligence De- truth and righteousness. England, partment further unity will be by her campaign in Africa, has sought by the combination of the . opened up a vast territory to civili-

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

zation and Christianity. This is one harvest-field for missions, and pos- of the few places in Africa where sesses many promising signs of the soldier has preceded the mis- future power. The Trans-Siberian sionary. railway will open up Central Asia to commerce, and, it is hoped, to the The United States has come prom- Gospel. Tibet has already been en- inently before the nations as a naval tered by the missionary, and tracts power of unexpected strength. Ex- are being scattered through that pansion-territorial and mission- frigid table-land. India is gradu- ary-is the great topic of discuR- ally recovering from the scourge sion. The Anglo-American Alliance of famine and plague, tho the lat- scheme finds much favor on both ter has appeared in Calcutta and sides of the Atlantic, but has not elsewhere, giving good cause for been productive of more than some alarm. Famine relief work has speeches and one or two alliance opened new opportunities for the organizations. The Negro Problem Gospel, and prayer and spiritual has been forced upon our attention power more than ever mark the life by race riots in the South. The In- and work of the missionaries. Ardian Problem also demands atten- menia has been gradually recovertion, and presents an opportunity ing from her terrible tragedies of for the government to show more 1895-7, and the sympathy and fidelclearly their ability to deal satis- ity of the missionaries in the sore factorily with a subject race. The time of trial is bearing fruit in Mormon problem is a.lso coming to growing interest and numbers of the front, and calls for prompt ac- converts. tion on the part of the nation to prevent the seating of polygamists Af1'ica has been notable during in ·Congress, and to establish uni- the year for the British conquest form marriage laws throughout the on the Nile, the massacres in Sierra country. Leone, the hunger for the Word of God in Uganda, the opening of the Spanish America comes in for a Kongo railway, and the political share of attention through the Nica- movements in Cape Colony and the ragua and Panama Canal schemes, vicinity. the formation and dissolution of the Central American Republic, and the One distinguising feature of the various political complications of year has been the markt way in the South American states. which the Islands of the Sea have been brought into prominence. Asia seems likely to be the great Hawaii, two chief islands of the theater for the enactment of most West Indies, the Philippines, and striking scenes in the world's one of the Ladrones have come drama for the next few years. Ja- under the control of the United pan is rising to be one of the world States. This will open wide doors powers. In China reform move- for missionary effort, and involve ments have been temporarily su- grave problems, both political and perseded by petticoat government, religious. while England, France, Germany, and Russia viA with each other to Even such a hurried resume of see which will secure the most con- the chief events of the past year cessions, and keep the -others in the indicates the close connection bebackground. Forward missionary tween politics and missions. Every movements in the Flowery King- war and rumor of war, every redom, however, give hope of real form and attempt at reform, every progress. Korea is well nigh a famine, massacre, riot, and earthnonentity politically, but is a rich quake has a bearing upon the mis- the Anglican Church. We have sionaryoutlook. Moreover the pur- seen no such expose anywhere. pose of God for the nations is With amazing boldness, particuwr,mght out in political as well as larity, and documentary accuracy in missionary movements, and all Mr. Walsh has let in the light upon cowork for the final consumma- the whole Romanizing scheme in tion of the Divine plan. the Church of England. He has quoted from the leaders of the The Crisis in Franoe. movement not only falsehoods, but justifications of them. In one case We' publish in the Digest De- the advice is given, "If you make partment a brief, but comprehen- up your mind that a lie is necessive resume of the Dreyfus affair, sary, then lie like a t1·ooper." since this is likely to rank among the causes celebres of history. He who looks at the evils that Without any conscious bias of thus find root, even in Christian prejudice against the French peo- nations, may well ask whether, if ple, there are manifest in this these things go on, we shall not whole matter several features not need missionaries to proclaim the at all hopeful or desirable for Gospel in London and New York, France. The Anti-Semitic spirit, .full as much as in Hong Kong and the domination of a military class Calcutta? France, with her Clericin which the clerical is so strangely alism, Germany, with her Nihilprominent, and the apparent deter- ism and Socialism and Rationalmination to maintain the prestige ism, England, with her Ritualof the army at all costs, are ::·ot ism, America with her Materialism the characteristics that befit a great -such Christian lands as these nation. But, worse than all these, may well ask whether there is not there is apparent an indifference some need at home of a purer Gosto truth and ju,stice, if not a con- pel; or, rather, of more living of spiracy of falsehood and injustice, the pure Gospel? What but a which seems to imply a sapping of nearer drawing together of discithe foundations of all national, if ples, a more fervent spirit of prayer not of all private, virtue. -a closer fellowship with God-can preserve the body politic from decay There are so many beautiful traits and rottenness? in the French people that one can not but ask whether there be not P. B. Meyer's Visit to India. some radical evil which is eating at the very vitals of the nation, and Our Associate Editor, Rev. F. B. whether it is not clericalism, which Meyer, of London, has already Gambetta so long since declared to started on a visit to India. He be THE FOE OF FRANCE? A relig- purposes to hold meetings for the ion which makes it not only par- "Deepening of Spiritual Life" in donable, but justifiable, to lie and many of the larger cities. His prodeceive, whenever, in the opinion posed itinerary is as follows: of the liar, good ends are to be so accomplisht, undermines all truth, Poona ……………………. Dec. 24-28. which is the corner-stone of char- Bombay………………….. Dec. 28-Jan. 2. acter. Lahore……………………Jan. 5-8. Agra ……………………..Jan. 10-12. At this same time lVlr. Walsh's Lucknow……………….. Jan. 13-15. ,. Secret History of the Oxford Allahabad…………………Jan. 18-20. Movement" is exposing the cor- Calcutta ………………… Jan. 22-28. ruption in the Ritualistic party in Rangoon, Burma………….Feb. 1-4. Madras …………………..Feb. 9-16. Bangalore………………… Feb. 17-20. Madura. . . . …. . …………. Feb. 22-25. Palamcottah………………Feb. 25-28. Colombo, Ceylon ………….. March 2.

This tour will doubtless be the

E:bt'l'OltlA.L bEt>Alt'1'){EliT

means of a gr8at blessing to the of which he was the founder and missionaries, native Christians, and first president, stands as a lasting English speaking people of India. memorial of his labors. It is now We hope to publish occasional in its thirty-sixth year, and has enletters from Mr. Meyer, which will rolled 250 students, including 88 be of interest to our readers, and Greeks, 87 Armenians, 49 Bulgaenable them to keep in closer touch rians, and 10 Turks, besides Amerwith his work. We ask in his icans and English, J ews, Austrians, behalf, and in behalf of India, the Syrians, and others. The outlook united prayers of God's people for for the college is brighter than a rich blessing to attend our ever before, and its influence is felt brother's ministrations. far and wide.

Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord We take this opportunity to Jesus Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, thank those of our friends who that ye strive together with me in your pray- have kindly replied to the editor's ers to God for me, that my ministration may questions, and thereby have asbe acceptable to the saints; that I may come sisted us in coming into closer (return) unto you in joy throllgh the will of touch with the various classes of our God." constituents through selected repre- sentatives. The replies have been The Weak of Prayer. most gratifying and helpful, and while it will be impossible to act Agreement in prayer, both in upon all the suggestions made, some time and topic, has ever been at- advance steps will be taken in the tended by God's blessing. The line of the consensus of opinions Evangelical Alliance suggests the exprest. following topics for the first week of the new year: A Word of Apology.

Sunday: "Christian Unity."-Jno. 17:23; The publishers wish us to express Monday: "Prayerful Confession "; Tuesday: their sincere regret for the unfor- 'The Church Universal"; Wednesday: "Na- tunate clerical error whereby some tions and their Rulers"; Thursday: "For- subscribers to the REVIEW, whose eign Missjons"; Friday: H Home Missions"; subscriptions have only just ex- Saturday: .. Families and Schools"; Sunday: pired, received an urgent request "Power of United Effort."-Lev. 26: 8. for "immediate payment." This request was intended only for those Dr. Hamlin and Robert Oollege. whose subscriptions have been out- standing for several years, and who December 3, 1898, was the sixtieth have paid no attention to repeated anniversary of the departure of our requests for settlement. It is imesteemed friend and correspond- possible to ascertain to whom these ent, the venerable and honored recent notices were thus errone- Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, from America ously sent, but to all such a most to the land of the Turk. At that sincere apology is tendered. time a revered father in the ministry said to him: "You go to a land Dona.tions Acknowledged. of destructive epidemic. Your life will be short, let it be earnest." No. 128. Armenian Orphans………… $1.00 Dr. Hamlin is now past eighty. His life has not been short, but it Bibles for the Army-and Navy 4.00 has been earnest. The vigor of his intellect and fervor of his heart are No. 129. Ramabai's Widows, India….. .PO still manifest in his writings on the present crisis in Turkey. Thatland No. 180. 2.00 will ever reap the fruits of his conspcrated service. Robert College, Chinese Blind…………….. 1.50 McAuley Mission. N. Y……. 2.25

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

MISSIONARY TRAVELS. mission boards and others, have been numerous within the past few MISSIONS AND POI,ITICS IN ASIA. By Robert E. years, and have been most benefi- Speer. 12mo, 271 pp. Fleming H. cial to the work of missions, both at Revell Co. $1.00. home and abroad. These tours have also been productive of some valu- To be an intelligent student of able and interesting missionarylitmissions one must be a student of erature. Dr. Clark visited the fields politics as well, and, vice versa, to as president of the World's Chrisunderstand political conditions and tian Endeavor Union, and in this prospects, some knowledge of mis- volume gives us an account of his sionary work is absolutely neces- "journey in three continents, with sary. This interrelation of missions impressions of men, things, and and politics is clearly set forth in events." Dr. Clark's "men" in- Mr. Speer's Princeton lectures, clude F. B. Meyer, Vivekananda, which consist of "Studies of the President Kruger, and Andrew Spirit of Eastern Peoples, The Murray. Among other "things," Present Making of History in he writes of Swiss mountains. Asia, and the Part Therein of German universities, Italian cities, Christian Missions." These lectures Egyptian pyramids, Hindu temples, were suggested by studies and ob- mission schools, etc. The" events" servations in Asiatic countries (1896- consist of travels, Christian En- 1897). They show wide reading and deavor conventions, and incidents keen insight into the conditions, of various kinds, all of which arc problems, and prospects of Asiatic told in nn exceedingly entertaining nations. The book is almost and suggestive way. equally valuable as a study of politics and of missions. The spirit of MISSIONARY STUDIES. the treatment is revealed in Mr. Speer's words in the opening lec- M'SSIONARY EXPANSION Smell 'THE_ RI!FORMAtures. TION.* Rey. J. A. Graham, M.A. 8vo. 246 pp. 145 illustrations and 8 maps. I believe in the Lord, the living, the power- Fleming ~. Revell Co. $1.25. ful, in whose hand our life is, and by whom the courses of men aud of nations are shaped, In our Digest Department we as in the East the water brooks are turned have quoted a chapter from MI'. by the husbandman whithersoever he will. Graham's valuable history of Pro- And I wish to trace briefly the play of the testant Foreign Missions. The forces that are now working out in Asia the book is exceedingly rich in facts, designs of God. carefully selected, and systematic- ally arranged. A study of medical The chapters treat of Persia, missions and colonial expansion is Southern Asia (Arabia, India, and followed by chapters on The Hindus Indo-China), China, Japan, and and their Neighbors, Buddhist Korea. Each is crowded full of in- Lands, The Dark Continent, Islam, formation, and is clear-cut and in- The Southern Isles, and The New teresting. The book, while treating World. The maps are helpfn! of present conditions, is by no but too indistinct to be thoroughly means of transitory importance. satisfactory. The chapters are sug- We can not too strongly urge its gestive, and there is a good index. careful perusal by all students of missions and of politics. * The same book Siscoptluabnldis, hutnbdyerRt.oaon d R. Clark, Edinburgh, ti tle FELLOW TRAVELERS. By Rev. Francis E. of .. Missionary Expansion of Reformed Clark, D.D. 8vo, 288 pp. Illustrated. Churches." Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25.

Visitations of the African and Asiatic mission fields, by officers of This would be a good text-book for '1'1U!i F,ItS1' H:UNDItED YEAM m' MODll:II111 MIM- the general study of missions. SIONS. nev. J. S. 1I.o~s, D.D. 8vo. 94 pp APOSTOLIC AND MOllii:RN ii:issiONS. Rev. Paper. Wl11ialI1 Briggs, Torohto. 10 ~eilts. 1898. 1 Chalmers 1I1artin M.A. 12010. 285 pp. This is an excellent little histor- Fleming H. Revel CO. '1.00. ical .and statistical missionary pamphlet-the best We have seen. This volume of Ptincetoll Lee· It gives, in outline, the missionary tures is by one who has devoted chronoiogy of the centul'Y, ahd himself to the practise of missions, valuable statistical information as well as to their theory, having about all the mission fields of the spent several years as a missionary world, besides much intelligence as in Siam. Mr. Martin thoughtfully to woman's work, medical missions, compares the principles, problems, Bible work, etc. The pamphlet methods, and results of apostolic is largely compiled from the MISmissions with those of the present SIONARY REVIEW; it is therefore day, and the comparison is most reliable I suggestive and helpful. His criticisms of the Student Volunteer M,SSIONARY METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COlllwatchword seem to us to show that MITTEES. David Park. l8mo, 76 pp., with he does not grasp the true significance of it. He and the leaders of ~:!:l~~~. ~~en~~~rts. Fleming H. the Volunteer Movement are really at one in their view of the true Here is a book filled with practiaim and motive of missions. cal suggestions for the study of missions and the successful conduct CHRISTIANITY AND THE PROGRESS OF MAN, as of missionary meetings. I t is espe- Illustrated by Modern Missions. Prof. W. cially designed for the use of mis- Douglas Mackenzie. 8vo. 250 pp. Flem- sionary committees of Christian ing H. Revell Co. $1.25. Endeavor societies, and the value of its hints have already been The end of the first century of proved by practical application. modern missions is very properly This is a good companion book to the time for a retrospective glance, Mr. Adams' "The Missionary Pasto note the progress made, the les- tor," and is well supplemented by sons to be learned, and the steps to the one above mentioned. be taken. Many valuable histories and studies have been the outcome ONE HUNDRED YEARS. The short history of of this retrospection. Prof. Mac- the Church Missionary Society, (London). kenzie's volume is one of them. Its Eugene Stock. 8vo, 188 pp. 1 shilling. object is to show that Christianity is the only religion that is i~­ The secretary of the C. M. S. here herently capable of becoming uni- gives us a foretaste of his larger versal. This is proved by what history of this magnificent society, has already been accomplisht by which is soon to celebrate its cen- Christian missions in comparison tenary anniversary. The book is with the practical influence of other full of significant, magnificent facts religions. The chapters deal with and makes us wish not to miss The Universalism of Christianity; the lessons and inspiration to be The Missionary as a Pioneer, and as gathered from the larger history, a Translator, Educator, Civilizor, which will contain about one hun- Savior, etc.; and Christianity and dred chapters. the Progress of Man. The book, while not as interesting to the gen- KOREA AND KOREANS. eral reader as might b!'l expected KOREAN SKETCHES. Rev. James S. Gale, B. A. from the nature of the subject, is nevertheless a good conderist state- 12mo, 256 pp. 'Illustrated. Fleming H. ment of the claims and power of ReveU·Vo. ¥1.00. the Christian religion. This is a charming book. For in- sight into native character, and for graphic description of men and things it ranks with Smith's "Ohinese QluJ,r!1cteristics." There is not a dull page in the whole book. teresting, as well as in the main ac- It is full of humor, while occasional curate and instructive. pathetic touches stir the sympathies. Mr. Gale's descriptions of The first chapter of the book commonplace events are scarcely is of value only as it shows us less interesting than his narrative that even a Persian poet h:w his of adventures. Tho not distinc- dreams of what true love between tively a missionary book, it is writ- man and woman may be; and that ten by a missionary who saw men in no country of 'the world, it is and things from a sympathetic safe to say, is there such an abyss Christian standpoint, and we know between the fancies of the poet and of no better book with which to the actual conditions of life. Real awaken an interest in Korea and life for the Persian woman is wholly the Koreans. unromantic, even pitiable, as every page of the book reveals. It makes EVERy-DAY LIFE IN KOREA. By Rev. Daniel us appreciate more fully the debt L. Gifford. 12mo, 231 pp. Illustrated. which women in Christian lands Map. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25. owe to the Gospel.

This is more distinctly a mission- The author, who himself owes ary book, tho perhaps less inter- much to the work of the American esting, than the one above men- missionaries, shows It deep and sintioned. Mr. Gifford h:ls been for cere appreciation of their labors. eight years a missionary in Korea, and in this" collection of studies and IMPRESSIONS OF TURKEY. By Wm. Ramsay, stories" presents in compact form LL.D. 8vo. 296 pp. G. P. Putnam & some of the results of his investi- Son. $1.75. gations and observations. He gives a description of the land, the people, Inthis interesting bookProf.Ramtheir customs, and religions, the say's commendation of the work of rise and progress of Christian mis- American missionaries is especially sions, and various well-told inci- valuable, not only because he is an dents of adventure and missionary intelligent and independent observwork. Whatever may have been er, but because he was, before visitsaid a year ago there is now no ing the domain of the sultan, somedearth of good literature on Korea. what prejudiced against it. His observations extended over twelve PERSIA AND TURKEY. years, including five years of contin- uous residence. Of the work in PERSIAN WOMEN. By Rev. Isaac M. Yonan. general of American missionaries Illustrated, 12mo. 236 pp. Cumberland he says:' Presbyterian Publishing House. $1.00. Beginning with a prejudice This volume owes much of its against their work, I was driven by interest to the fact that it is from the force of facts and experience to the pen of a native Persian. The the opinion that the mission has author has treated his subject with been the strongest, as well as the much fairness, and even when most beneficent, influence in causspeaking of his own people, the ing the movement toward civiliza- Nestorians, he is not led by race- tion, which has been perceptible in pride to warp the truth or cover up varying degrees among all the peodisagreeable facts. His use of the ple of Turkey, but which has been English language is also, for a zealously opposed and almost arforeigner, unusually smooth and rested by the present sultan with vivacious. His pen-pictures, there- the support of the six European fore, of woman's life in Persia, powers. from the cradle to the grave, is in- Furthermore Prof. Ramsaytesti- fies that the mission has "studi- ously and consistently been non- political, and has zealously inculcated the doctrine of non-resistance The Awakening of a Nation: Mexico of Toand obedience to the existing gov- day, by Chas. F. Lummis. ernment." Cuba and Porto Rico, by Robert T. Hill. He maintains that "American Island of Cnba, by Prof. Ramsay. official influence can be great in South America, by Hezekiah Butterworth. Turkey only when it is exerted British Guiana, by Rev. L. Crookall. on the side of freedom and in maintenance of the rights of the exist- CHINA AND TIBET. ing American enterprises; but for History of China, by J. McGowan. a time it has been directed toward China in Transformation, by Archibald R. the other side, and consequently Colquhoun. it has been null." In the Forbidden Land, by A. Henry Savage Missionary Bibliography for 1898.* Landor.

GENERAL. PAPAL EUROPE. France (Political and Social), by J. C. Bodley. Missions and Politics in Asia, by Robert E. Modern France, 1789-1895, by Andre Lebon. Speer. Italy and the Italians, by George B. Taylor. A Short History of the Italian Waldenses, by Christianity and the Progress of Man, as Illnstrated by Modern Missions, by W. Sophia V. Bompiani. Douglas MacKenzie. Spain 1D the Nineteenth Century, by Eliza- Missionary Expansion Since the Reformation, beth Wormely Latimer. by Rev. J. A. Graham. INDIA. Missionaries at Work, by the author of "Can- A Library History of India, by R. W. Frazer. didates in Waiting." LL.B. Apostolic and Modern Missions, by Rev. India, The Horror Stricken Empire, by Chalmers Martin. George Lambt'rt. Missionary Methods for Missionary Com- Behind the Pardah, by Irene H. Barnes. mittees, by David Parks. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Fellow Travelers, by Francis E. Clark, D.D. The Philippine Islands and Their People, by A World Pilgrimage, by Jobn Henry Barrows. The Student Missionary Appeal, S. V. M. Dean C. Worcester. One Hundred Years of C. M. S., by Eugene Yesterday in the Philippines by Joseph Earle Stock. Stevens. First Hundred Years of Modern Missions, by Autobiography of John G. Paton. III. Australia and the Islands of the Sea, by Eva Rev. J. S. Ross, D.D. The Twentieth Century City, by Rev. Josiah M. C. Kellogg. With South Sea Folk, by Miss E. Theodora Strong, D.D. Tell Them, by Geo. D. Dowkontt, M.D. Crosby. Eminent Missionary Women, by :ll.rs. J. T. JAPAN AND KOREA.

Gracey. History of Protestant Missions in Japan, by A Century of Missionary Martyrs, by Rev. J. Pastor H. Ritter, Ph.D.

S. Harris. Korea and Her Neighbors, by Isabella Bird AFRICA. Bishop.

Africa Waiting. by' Douglass M. Thornton. Korean Sketches by James S. Gale. Africa, Its Partition and Its Future, by Every Day Life in Korea, by Rev. Daniel L.

Henry M. Stanley and others. Gifford. Africa in the Nineteenth Century, by E. PERSIA AND TURKEY. Sanderson. Persian Women: A Sketch, by Rev. Isaac Health in Africa, by D. Kerr Cross, M. B. C. Malek Yonan. M., F. R. G. S. Through Armenia on Horseback, by Geo. H. A Life for Africa, by Ellen C. Parsons. Pilkington of Uganda, by C. F. Harford- Hepworth. Impressions of Turkey, by Wm. Ramsay, Battersby. The American Mission in Egypt, 1854 to 1896, LL.D. Turk aDd the Land of Haig, by Antranig by Andrew Watson, D. D. Egypt in 1898, by G. W. Stevens. Azhderian. Impressions of South Africa, by James Books Received Bryce. Hausaland, by Rev. C. H. Robinson, M.A. ITALY AND THE ITALIANS. By George B. Mission Work in Sierra Leone, West Africa, Taylor, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 449 pages. $2.00. American Baptist Publication So- by Rev. J. N. Mills, D.D. ciety, Philanelphia. Nine Years at the Gold Coast, by Rev. Dennis EMINENT M,SSIONARY WOMEN By Mrs. J. T. Kemp. Gracey. Illustrated. 8vo, 216. pp. Eaton AMERICA AND THE WEST INDIES. & Mains, New York. 85c. Alaska: Its Neglected Past, Its Brilliant Future, by Bushrod Washington James. W,TH SOUTH 8EA FOLK. By Miss E. Theo- The Rainbow'S End: Alaska, by Alice Palmer dora Crosby. Illustrated. 12mo, 208 pp. Henderson. Pilgrim Press, Boston. $1 00. Alaska, by A. P. Swinetord. The Negro and the White Man, by Bishop W. W,TH ONE ACCORD; or, Prayer Book in the J. Gaines, D. D. Mission Field. Illustrated. Svo, 136 pp. Church Missionary Society, London. 28. • Further information in regard to these books may be obtained by writing to Funk & THE PENNY MAN AND HIS FRIENDS. By Wagnall Co., 30 Lafayette Place, N. Y. Eleanor F. Fox. Illustrated. 8vo, 112 pp. Church Missionary SOCiety. 18. 6d.

A MEMORIAL OF A TRUE LIFE. A Biography of Hugh Beaver. By Robert E Speer. 12mo, 308 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co. ,1.00.

THE MASTER'S BLESSEDS. A Devotional Study of the Beatitudes. By J. R. Miller, D.D. Decorated. 12mo, 182 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.00.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VII.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. TRANSLATIONS BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

THE KINGDOM. make the suggestion, gentlemen, that nickels expended in treats to THE EARTH SHALL BE FULL OF the boys now will return in dollars to your tills after the appetite has THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE LORD, been formed. Above all things create appetite! AS THE WATERS COVER THE SEA.- -Bishop Patteson said that ISAIAH XI : 9. " every missionary should be a car- penter, a Ulason, a butcher, aud a -Some one says, in reference to good deal of a cook." He might the great lack of self-denial in our easily have expanded the list by day, that some who" teach beauti- adding a doctor, a dentist, an ocufully, live luxuriously." Must we list, a veterinary surgeon, an archinot live simply and self-denyingly, tect, a printer, a bookkeeper. We if we would teach as only the life could at a moment's notice ring up' can? missionaries who have to turn their hand to most if not all of -The time to consecrate your these professions at some time or purse is when' you have a little other. The last reminds us how one. If you wait till it is big and useful it would be to missionaries fat you will never do it. And if under orders for India, at least, to you fail to consecrate that, you will get a few lessons from au expert in miss one of the richest blessings of bookkeeping before starting.-Inyour life. The man or woman Who dian Witness. has learned to give has entered upon a path of ever-widening pleasure.-Rev. A. W. Spooner.

-That the tide of missionary -Rev. Henry Blodgett of China thinks that any who deem themzeal is rising is attested by the fact selves called to a missionary career ought not to be disheartened and that during the last eight years give up because the society of their 809 names have been added to the denomination is lacking in funds needed to send them. They should roll of missionaries sent out by the be importunate, and ingenious as well. Should go to wealthy friends Church Missionary Society, of and plead their case. Should offer themselves to the churches in their which 119 were added during the vicinity, to the Christian Alliance, or China Inland Mission. If one year ending May last. way is blockt, they should devise another, like Grant at Vicksburg -Here is proof that the devil's and in the Wilderness.

agents are active in pushing his -In an article on Self-support by the Rev. .Tohn McLaurin in the "missionary business." At a re- Baptist Missionary Review (India), cent meeting of the Liquor League the following statements are made of Ohio one of the officers delivered regarding the people of India, which form a strong argument for an address, from which the follow- industrial missions. He says: ing is an extraCt: They are semi-slaves, and can The success of our business is not well be anything else. It is dependent largely upon the creation of appetite for drink. Men who drink liquor, like others, will die, and if there is no new appetite created our counters will be empty, as will be our coffers. After men have grown and their habits are formed they rarely ever change in this regard. It will be needful, therefore, that missionary work be done among the boys; and I almost impossible for them to get phone still more; a magnet with land, and if they do get some, few of its iron filings helps to illustrate them have either the genius, the the earth; telescopes and micro- experience, or the means to utilize scopes are not so valuable, requirit. The few trades these people ing more careful use, but the magic did know are being cut away by lantern is one of the most effective machine-made importations from means of instruction as well as enother lands, The mills of Britain tertainment, with its views of real and the United States take the food scenes and places about them, and out of the mouths of our Ohris- an occasional picture of some retians. The rapidity with which vered pastor or evangelist, all leadthese changes take place makes it ing up to illustrations of the life of almost impossible for even the Christ. Parallel, tho, with these alert Brahman to adjust himself to are illustrations that help to overthe evershifting kaleidoscope of throw old superstitions and give trade requirements. India is in a instruction in natural history, gestate of flux without a parallel in ology, etc. All these lead to a muthe world's history. Britain has seum, with an illustration of the produced more changes in this world and of its creation and develcountry than Rome did in the opment. So he goes through the list world during all her centuries. of means, all of which are useful as The religion, the civilization, the byways, none, however, taking the education, themoral outlook which place of the deep spiritual instrucwe give our people forces them out tion, and more often thrown aside of the old environment in which a entirely than used.-Independent. semi-contented state of existence was possible into one in which ex- -Of the Zionist movement among istence is not tolerable. They are the Jews, says the Free Church being crusht between the nether of Scotland lJ-fonthly: "They millstone of custom, caste, and tra- had a year ago 42 associations in dition, and the upper stone of the Austria-Hungary, now they have holy and pure principles of the re- 250; 23 in Russia, now 373; 2f7 in ligion of Jesus. We must help Rumania, now 127; 14 in Great them in their difficulties. We have Britain, now 26; 10 in America, stript them of their old rags; we now 60, and including 26 groups in must help them to clothe them- New York and 8 in Ohicago. Forselves. We must help them to merly there were no associations in create conditions in which mate- Germany, now there are 25; none rial, moral, and spiritual growth is in France, now there are 3; none in possible. Tho God did not carry Italy, now there are 12; none in Israel to Oanaan in chariots of fire, Switzerland, now there are 6. Belyet he fed them forty years in the gium, Denmark, Greece, Servia, desert, their raiment waxt not old, Bulgaria, Turkey, Egypt, and neither did their feet swell. Transvaal are represented also."

-Few things indicate more -Missionary preaching can only be successful when it follows the clearly the great change that has same course as that of the flrst wit- ness. It cannot result in the eartaken place in what may be called nest preaching of repentance save on the ground of the great saving the accessories of mission work facts. Therefore the simple narra- tion of the great histories of God's than the methods used constantly doin~s, in whic4 the savin~ fac~ by missionaries in securing the at- tention and interest of the people.

An article in the Baptist Mission- ary Review, by the Rev. L. W.

Oronkhite, of Burma, gives a very vivid idea of this change. He shows how his typewriter has at- tracted many who would otherwise be hostile, and how he can often tide over a difficult pause by the ticking of its keys. The music box be values verr hil{hly. and a gramoare presented to us, must be the fur Missionskunde, an approving principal object of missionary notice of a work by Licentiate Larpreaching. The facts of the life of sen, points out, following Larsen, Jesus, of His meritorious death, of how the age of natural science, in His resurrection and His ascension, which we stand, finds the roots of must, with God's messenger, stand its strength in Christianity. Beobjectively beyond all doubt. If, fore Christianity a sober apprehenin the so-called modern theology, sion of nature, an induction that there is anything dangerous for the should press restlessly forward, missionary work, it is that spirit- was impossible. The old religions, ualistic touch, which calls in ques- as well of the uncultivated as of the tion the objective actuality of the cultivated peoples, of the Greeks Biblical histories.-Bishop CHAS. and Romans, made nature the ob- BUCHNER (Moravian) in Allgemeine ject of adoration. They feared from Missions Zeitschrift.-C. C. S. a searching scientific investigation of nature a desecration of the di- -One of the surest signs of the vine, the ruin of faith. It was victory of Christianity in the hu- Christianity with its sharp monoman heart, is the smile of which theism which first divested nature the hymn says: of her divinity, and ~left her open to the widest and deepest explora- He that can smile at death tion. It is true, the Medieval On him rests Heaven's own smile. Church as yet comes short of this glory. She had other tasks to ac- Heathen and freethinkers can do complish, and was, besides, dogmany things; but they cannot matically restrained. The relation "smile on death." That only he of Christianity to natural science, can do whose heart " Heaven's however, was from the beginning smile" in Christ Jesus has reacht. determined in principle, and in the But on the brown cheeks of the Reformation it forced its way men of Rarotonga also appeared ~hrough into actuation, ripening this smile. the brilliant results of free investi- gation. Moreover-this is Herr Mr. Pitman, for instance, tells Luther's personal remark-Man, in of a family where first the wife and Christianity and within the range children died, but all in peace. of its development, has more and Thus the husband and father was more learned to recognize himself left alone. He also was sick unto as the focus of the world, and from death, and two sisters waited on the centre of his own personality, him after his wife's death. One with its powers of thought and morning he woke and said, "I have energies of will, has learned how to just been before God's throne and comprehend and control it.-C.C. S. seen something of His glory. I do not remain here long. To-day I WOMAN'S WORK. shall be taken up." When churchtime came, and his sisters wisht to -The work of the American stay at home to wait on him, he Board at Oorfa, in Central Turkey, said, "Let one of you go to church is supervised by 2 women, Miss to drink of the water of life." Shattuck and Miss Chambers. While the congregation were gath- There is no male missionary at the ered in the worship of God, the sick station. The sad and yet glorious man died with the words on his story of what was accomplisht at lips: "I am full of gladness." Oorfa during and subsequent to the -Dansk Missions Blad.-C. C. S. massacres ought to he fresh in the -A German scholar of the name of Luther, writing in the Zeitshri/t minds of our readers. At present influence of women in the East is surely a task worthy of women in Miss Chambers reports they have the Christian Church at home, and all the more so as it can be only the care of 23 Armenian and Syrian accomplisht by women.

schools, grading from the primary -Four large missions in Burma are now in charge of women. This to the high school; 2 orphanages, 1 is not because the womell desire the great responsibilities. They are for girls and 1 for boys, numbering all calling for relief from the too heavy burdens. But the Baptist 55 and 72 inmates respectively, and Missionary Union has not the funds to send the men needed. These im- industrial work affording aid to portant fields are Maubin,_ now un- der the sole care of Miss Carrie E. widows, besides the superintend- Putnam; Tharrawaddy, in charge of Miss Sarah J. Higby, while Miss ence of 15 Bible women. This Zillah A. Bunn has the double re- sponsibilities of the Zigon and work, with teaching and the visit- Prome Burman work, aided only by Mrs. C. H. R. Ewell, who is a ing of the pupils in their homes Pwo Karen missionary.

and attendance upon evangelical -The gift of the Folts Mission Institute at Herkimer, N. Y., to work, together with the care of the the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, is a notable acquisition. It accounts, makes a severe demand is a missionary training school with a good faculty, and its busi- upon these laborers. Miss Cham- ness affairs are managed by a board of directors. The main building is bers may well say that it "makes of brick, and cost $50,000. There is also a dormitory. Mrs. Folts, more work than 2 women can pos- who is dead, gave her life to mis- sionary work, and refused many sibly do, and do well."-Congrega- luxuries in order to build the insti- tute. In accordance with her ex- tional Work. prest wishes, the presentation of the institute to the society was -This is the conviction of Mrs. made by her. husband, Mr. Geo. P. Folts. Among the students at the Isabella Bird Bishop: institute is Miss Li Bi Cu, of China, who is expecting to return to her From what I have learned- people as a medical missionary. and learned often in conversa- She came to America a year ago, tion through an interpreter from is a bright young woman of eight- the women themselves-it is evi- een years of age, and a very good dent that the Eastern woman be- student. Her father is the Rev. I~i lieves in the advantage and mor- Tiong Chui, a presiding elder of ality of the customs which seclude Hinghua conference. Miss Li's her, in the religions which deny missionary addresses are much apher any future, and in the infinite preciated as she visits the various superiority and immortality of Epworth leagues, Sunday-schools, man. The woman in the East rules to an extraordinary extent, and influences her family world. She never delegates the training of her children to others, so far as I know. She stamps herself with all her prejudices, and superstitions, and darkness on her offspring. And she faces maternal responsibilities ungrudgingly, and from this ungrudging care of her offspring she doubtless acquires over them that influence which is so -fatal to them throughout their lives. We often speak of the influence of prayer at a mother's knee. What, then, must be the influence of a mother on thesechildren as they grow up, when her whole nature is steept in superstitiun and idolatry? She is the unseen and often unsuspected power which, it is possible, does more than all else in the East to secure the absolute continuity of the false religions of the East and tradition and custom. And to bring down, or rather raise up, the and conventions of this country.- students he finds 30,000 in the Northern Advocate. city. Quoting further: "We con- -The Woman's Foreign Missionary society of the M. E. Ohurch has duct 6 evangelistic meetings each again eclipst its record. At the executive board meeting in Indiana- week, in addition to various other polis the reports showed the largest sum ever collected in a single meetings for prayer, Bible study. year-$327,614, or a gain of $13,676 over last year. etc. vVe have at times as many -The Oongregational women as 500 non-Ohristian students are able to report as received during the year by the parent branch at a single evangelistic meeting, of this mission board, $134,445. Of this amount, $103,864 is in contribu- but as a rule the average weekly tions from the living, a loss of $3,152 as compared with the re- attendance is something over ceipts from contributions of the preceding year. But a gain in leg- 600. Oertainly nowhere else withacies produced a total gain of in my knowledge are anything $4,875. like so many non-Ohristian stu- YOUNG PEOPLE. dents being gathered for regular -A recent issue of Men gave a supplementary list of 23 gifts of evangelistic meetings. And this over $10,000 each to Y. M. O. A. building enterprises. Of these one is true in spite of the fact .that we was of $60,000, one $45,000, two $35,000, three $20,000, three of $15,- are only beginning to work the 000, etc. field. " -J. Oampbell White says in Foreign Mail, the organ of the In- -This ringing message from Dr. ternational Oommittee of the Y. 1-1. O. A.: "I am afraid of making Schell, Secretary of the Epworth exaggerated statements, but the following I believe may be made League, explains itself: without any fear of there being too strong. To the Missionary Secretaries :- I propose that the Epworth League 1. Oalcutta has the largest num- shall celebrate its tenth anniverber of college students of any sary by raising $100,000 to open miscity in the world. sions in Ouba, Puerto Rico, and the Philippines, and such other 2. The college Y. M. O. A. of fields as the General Oommittee Oalcutta has the most valuable col- may determine. The young peolege association property in the ple are ripe for it, but the Epworld. worth League constitution seems to be in the way. Now here is a 3. The college association in Oal- plan by which it may be done and cutta has by far the largest regular the constitutional limitations upon attendance of non-Ohristian stu- the League still be observed. Why dents at its Gospel meetings, of any would not the Missionary Oommitassociation in the world. tee be willing to authorize a special gift on the part of the church in 4. The students at college in Oal- such amount and for such a purcutta represent a greater popula- pose as they may deem wise, and tion than the students of any other fix upon Sunday, May 14, 1899. the city in the world. tenth anniversary of the Epworth League o"t'ganization, as the day .Reckoning students and ex- for receiving the special offering? The Epworth League anniversary program could easily be made to conform to the plan, and the money I verily believe wonld be in hand on the Monday morning following.

-Tho the missionary library campaign, inaugurated by Willis W. Oooper some six months ago, is still going on, the present writing offers opportunity to state some of the results of that important work.

It may be summarized as follows: 100 student campaigners have vis- ited 1,000 Methodist churches and Epworth League chapters; they to Siam, the great moral conquest have spoken to 100,000 members on of the world must be waged.- the subject of missions; have or- Church at Home and Abroad.

ganized 600 missionary committees; -Wide-aye, wide the work of establisht 300 classes for missionary the Church should be. Expansion study; pledged 15,000 members. to is in the air for us Americans now. systematic contributions to mis- If we fall into line at its .bugle sions, and introduced 500 sets, blast it will be, some may claim, to (8,000 volumes) of the missionary our risk and harm; for that it isan library. A second edition of the unwonted call, an out-of-the-way library is now on the presses, 150 call, an unfit call for such as we sets of which have been ordered in are. Be that as it may, the logic advance. The whole movement of events is a force not to be counthas been absolutely self-sustaining. ed out, andit may make the sound- The revival of missionary interest ing of bugle-calls and the rolling occasioned by it is unmistakable, forward of chariot wheels of desand the educational features of the tiny things that we can not stop if plan point the way for a larger we would. All who think are and more prolonged campaign of startled and sobered and awed at missionary education. – Epworth the responsibilities devolved upon League. the nation. Now, if the things we are looking at as citizens are wide -The Tenth Legion of the Uni- and far and deep, how shall we ted Society of the Christian Endea- bear it if the Church is unheeding, vor is an enrolment· of all Chris- and shrinks,and cowers, and draws tians that make it a practise, in back, and lies down? – Bishop return for God's goodness to them, Tuttle. to give to his work one-tenth of their income. The enrolment has -As sincerely as I believe in inpast the 12,000 mark. dustrial education" as a means to -The Comrades of the Quiet an end," as a means of assisting the Hour of the same society also has negroes of the South to work out a membership of about 2,000. This their own destin;, despite oppress- is its covenant; ive conditions and environment, Trusting in the Lord Jesus do I believe that Cuba and Puerto Christ for strength, I will make Rico can be rescued from ignorance and poverty and made valuable by it the rule of my life to set apart the education of the masses of the at least fifteen minutes every day, people of those countries, who are if possible in the early morning, mostly negroes and mulattoes, if for quiet meditation and direct communion with God.

AMERICA. successfully introduced by compe- tent and conscientious persons.

United States.-William H. Sew- Just as we are doing at the Tuske- ard's prophecy, fifty years ago, gee Normal and Industrial Insti- that the Pacific Ocean, its shores, tute, educating promising young its islands, and the vast regions men and women to go out and beyond, will become the chief the- work among the lowly in the waste ater of events, has been fulfilled. places of the South, so numbers of In the coming years our mis- young Cuban and Puerto Rican ne- sionary influence will more and groes may be educated at Tuskegee more lie westward from our Pacific to the end that they may return to coast, between which and the their homes and set in motion those shores that extend from Siberia forces which will awaken the desire for larger capacity for the duties of ciety representing the Baptists self-government.-Booker T. Wash- North and the same society repre- ington. senting Baptists South should co- operate in Ouba. It may seem a -The annual report of the United small thing, but Baptists say that States Indian School at Oarlisle, it means progress to a length that just prepared by Major (no longer would not have been dreamt of a Oaptain) Pratt, shows that there few years ago, and would hardly are 462 boys and 405 girls in the have been possible before the late schools, representing 74 tribes. war. The work to be undertaken During the year 1,080 have been on in Ouba will be missionary, not the roll. The number now in the educational. school is 104 in excess of last year. -The Methodist bishops have -A writer in The Outlook tells of resolved to inaugurate a movement the 25 years of service which Bish- for a Twentieth-Oentury Fund of op Hare has given for the evan- $20,000,000–$10,000,000 for educagelization of the Sioux. Among tional purposes, and $10,000,000 for this warlike tribe he has come and the payment of church debts and gone with the gentleness of Anselm the building of hospitals and other among the Saxons. By degrees similar institutions. They have apthe savagery has softened, giving pointed a commission consisting of way to a dawning civilization. 7 bishops, 7 college presidents, 15 Tepees have changed to houses, laymen, and Dr. O. H. Payne, to medicine-lodges to chapels, and in have charge of the matter. many other ways the red man has been slowly lifted toward the plane -Not long since 88 Presbyterian of the white. As this lifting has missionaries departed for their gone on under his watchful care, fields, of whom 33 were gobg out the bishop has doubtless found his for the first time. reward. He has seen reared in the Indian wilderness 48 neat churches -The late Dr. A. S. Hunt, of and chapels, 34 small but comfort- the American Bible Society, be- _able mission residences, and 4 large queathed $30,000 to Wesleyan Uniboarding schools. Seventy congre- versity, Middletown, Oonn., $10,- gations have been gathered, and 000 to the American Bible Society, out of them his clergy, 12 of whom and $5,000 to the Methodist Hospiare Indians, have presented nearly tal of Brooklyn. 5,000 for confirmation. Canada.-The Indian missions of -Already over 100 students have the Oanadian Methodist Ohurch entered the classes of the Mission- have grown in numbers to 54, with ary Institute of the Ohristian Al- 38 missionaries and 51 assistants, liance at Nyack, and others are with a membership of over 5,000 still coming, with a prospect of a converts from the pagan tribes. further increase. The lectures this The church has erected numerous season are of peculiar interest and schools, industrial institutes, orvalue. Students may enter at any phanages,and one or two hospitals. time, but it is to their advantage to come as near as possible to the ..".-According to late official recommencement of each term. turns there are in Oanada 99,364 Indians. Of these 70,394 are classi- -Some weeks since at a meeting fied as belonging to various religiheld in New York, the decision was ous denominations. The greater reacht that the Home Mission So- number, 41,813, are Roman Oatho- lills; 16,129 are Anglicans; 10,273 Statistics of the Missionary Societies of the [THESE tables include only Missions to non·Christian and non·Protestant peoples, and so they Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative M.issionaries. Native Laborers.

NAMES OF SOCIETIES. ……0~ = i..Uir>.~i.l.l.="."… od ."a=>..,.. .; '"E"'" ~. 3.~~ od -~f.l~i ~.,j= E-<~ '0"=; ".~ ~S o~·;:: ~" A~… "0.'.". 0 'E ~ S~ E-<:g'"

0 ——————– American Board…………………….. 1810 $687,209 169 15 168 178 531 220 2.977 Bsptist Missionary Union……………. 1814 782,474 153 25 169 108 455 420 3,918 Southern Baptist Convention …………. 1845 124,250 82 0 81 10 78 41 117 Free Baptists……….. , …… " …….. 1833 35,860 5 1 6 10 22 6 79 Seventh·Day Baptists ………………… 1847 5,000 1 0 1 2 4 0 9 Christian (Disciples) …………………. 1875 116,476 24 5 25 11 65 24 102 American Christian Convention ………. 1886 6,884 8 0 1 2 6 4 12 Protestant Episcopal. ……………….. 1835 280,969 69 8 22 23 82 65 545 Society of Friends…………………. ,. 1871 86,978 14 7 13 21 55 6 86 Lutheran, General Council. …………. · 1869 20,303 7 0 7 I 3 17 1 148 Lutheran, General Synod……………. 1837 42,560 9 0 6 9 24 1 489 Methodist Episcopal……………….. , . 1819 946,942 180 10 178 230 598 379 3,785 Methodist Episcopal, South………… , . 1846 854,765 55 2 56 56 169 89 ll44 African Methodist Episcopal. .•……….. 1876 6,940 6 12 12 3 83 0 7 Methodist Protestant………………… 1882 12,194 5 1 6 0 12 I 5 10 Presbyterian ………………………… 1837 835,581 225 55 237 179 696 I 188 1,776 Presbyterian, South …………………. 1861 149,396 56 9 52 38 155 44 138 Cumberland Presbyterian.•.•…•…… , . 1820 20,640 7 1 6 6 20 6 24 Reformed Presb. (Covenanter) ……….. 1856 23,182 7 2 9 6 24 0 36 Reformed Presb. (Gen. Synod).; ……… 1836 6,500 6 01 6 0 12 0 50 Associate Reformed Presb., South……. 1879 1,874 3 0 3 2 8 4 8 United Presbyterian……………….. " 1859 114,230 39 10 86 35 120 87 582 Reformed (Dutch) …………………… 1836 121,301 1 30 4 30 24 88 30 282 Reformed (German)………………….. 1878 I 33,347 6 1 6 3 16 0 37 German Evangelical Synod …………… 1883 17,000 7 0 5 0 12 12 58 Evangelical Association………………. 1876 7,315 1 0 1 0 2 4 26 United Brethren.. , ………………….. 1853 41,901 8 10 8 7 28 2 20 Canada Baptist………………………. 1878 48,771 20 1 18 ~5 54 18 223 Canada Congregationalist……………. 1881 4,000 1 0 1 2 4 0 4 Canada Methodist ……………………. 1878 142,530 28 29 45 15 117 26 65 Canada Presbyterian………………… 1844 131,848 38 15 39 40 182 6 317 …… 487,600 80 276 146 258 760 18 519 …… 1,249 499 1,359 1,291 4,394 1,6.~1 16,678 — 5,549,340 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Twenty other Societies………………. Totals………………. · ………… · United States and Canada for 1898.

omit work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and relate in the main to 1898, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1897. The aim has been to estimates have been made, based upon former reports.] Countries in which Missions are Sustained.

——— ——— ————– 3,508 1,372 47,122 4,652 140,000 1,270 56,625 S. Africa, Turkey, India, China, Japan, 4,373 1,425 120,237 7,750 400,000 1,374 Micronesia, Mexico, Spain, Austria. 14,000 190 194 4,760 701 41 31,226 Africa (Kongo), India, Burma, Assam, 101 17 791 62 2,100 88 China, Japan, France, RUSSia, etc.

1,111 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 2,981 India (Bengal).

13 2 42 7 120 5 139 China (Shanghai).

167 103 1,426 324 4,000 29 1,227 China, Japan, India, Turkey.

18 22 830 16 1,000 2 30 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

627 315 4,866 230 12,000 110 4,932 Greece, .Airica, China, Japan, Haiti, In- 141 64 1,237 148 8,500 dians.

43 1,638 Mexico, China, Japan, Jamaica. Alaska.

160 198 2,002 226 5,036 n6 2,719 India (Madras).

513 14 6,835 1,080 18,000 207 7,015 India (Madras), West Africa.

4,383 578 89,042 8,450 180,000 1,847 45,381 China, Korea, Japan, Malaysia, India, Af- 413 40 rica, S. America, Mexico, Italy, Bulgaria. 106 8,928 141 22,000 110 3,490 China, Japan Brazil, Mexico, American 12 800 Indians. 356 70 5 257 West Africa, West Indies.

22 14 376 60 600 2 147 Japan (Yokohama). 2,472 1,048 105,000 34,782 8,854 747 30,409 India, Siam, China, Japan, Korea, Africa, 293 166 8,000 Syria, Persia, S. America, Mexico, etc. 44 12 2,948 523 2,225 60 15 42 1,121 China, Japan, Korea, Africa, Greece, 62 16 802 93 700 Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 16 12 8,000 702 280 3 225 Japan, Mexico. 370 263 600 53 58 274 60 1l3,000 14 I 641 Northern Syria, Asia Minor. 70 10 15,000 3 28 21 1,180 I 60 70 India (Northwest Provinces). 48 218 4,000 72 266 I 34 1,498 4 90 Mexico (Tampico, etc.). m 2,500 8,940 946 12,000 319 17,993 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces). 8,600 5,564 396 2'25 7,093 China, Japan, India, Arabia.

1,789 185 2 179 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.).

807 176 11 1,106 Africa (Sierra Leone).

819 95 1 8 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka).

6,056 561 9 658 Africa (West Coast, Sherbro, etc.), China.

3,898 506, 76 1,192 IIndia (Telugus).

8 80 3 100 2 80 .Africa (West Central). 182 I 50 !i 12,000 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), Indians.

2,350 180 449 165 8,311 495 9,000 168 5,589iChina, India, New Hebrides, West Indies.

6,200 330 20,000 215 17,000 — 367,846 82,124 1,030,379 7,130 1,279 275 7,118 —- —- 245,9621 21,072 –~—-~————–.——- Methodists; 807 Presbyterians, and necessity of governing distant de- 13,062 belonging to other Christian pendencies will do much to modify bodies. Tl).e religion of 12,300 is our civil service usages, and intro- '"Unknown, and 16,677 are pagans. duce a higher tone into public life."

-The Rev. Dr. Thomson, of the -Sert'ice for the King, of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, is Mildmay Mission, speaks thus ofthe doing a remarkably successful work of the Bible Flower Mission: work among the Chinese in Mon- "The lives of the poor sick people treal. There are 16 schools for in our hospitals and infirmaries these sons of Sinim, with an aver- are very monotonous, with few age of 25 pupils and 22 teachers to breaks or bright spots in them, each school. The General Assembly or occupation to wile away the had the pleasure, during its ses- time, so you can imagine what it sions, of seeing large gatherings of must be to them to see fresh faces these Chinamen, some of them act- and to receive tastefully arranzed ive Christian converts. bouquets, with kind words and Christian sympathy. But, better EUROPE. far than this, they get a message from God's Word with the flowers, Great Britain.-This is the testi- and the precious seed is sown broadmony of Rev. G. E. Post, of Beirut, cast, not only amongst thousands of in the Evangelist :-" The govern- sick persons in the infirmaries but ment of Cyprus is a model which amongst their relations and friends, our new Puerto Rico and Cuba ad- to whom they often pass on the ministrators might well imitate. texts. About 48,000 bouquets and A hundred English soldiers repre- texts have been distributed this sent the British Empire. A very season." small number of civil servants conduct the various bureaus of admin- ASIA. istration. But most of the governing is done by natives. Neverthe- Islam.-The last Turkish soldier less it is well done. Bribery is has left the island of Crete and abolisht, or at least very much that ancient province is now checkt. Life and property are free from the rule of the Moslem. safe. A good common school sys- The arrival of this happy day is a tem, supported by· the people, has noteworthy event in European polbeen introduced. A very efficient itics. The Turkish officials, by constabulary has been organized. their usual twisting and delaying, And, best of all, a native legislature endeavored to avoid it, but this does the important work of nation- time the Powers seem in earnest. alizing and popularizing all these It is to be hoped that the example reforms. The result is amazing. of the United States in sacrificing Twenty years have transformed an blood and treasure for principle ill-governed Turkish province into will so thoroughly put to shame a colony, governed by its own peo- the nations of the Old World that ple, on Anglo-Saxon principles. All they will take position on a higher classes of the population are em- plane than they have been occupyphatic in their praise of the justice ing-the plane of morality, rather and equity of the administration. than that of mere policy. . . . I look with complacency on the opportunity now offered to our -Dr. G. W. Holmes of Hamadan people to acquire similar powers has come to honor, for the shah of and virtues. I believe that the Persia has last summer invested him with the insignia of the Order of the Lion and the Sun. The in- that the native Christian commun- formality of the ceremony indi- ity is a stronger defense than thou-, sands of soldiers.-Indian Witness. cates the degree to which ancient – There occllrred not many weeks ideas respecting the sacredness of ago in Kolhapur, western India, the king's person have become the annual celebration of the Kol- modernized, for while, in old days, hapur Society for the Protection of the recipient should have traveled Cows. A prominent feature of it an appointed distance of many was the procession of members of miles to accept such a favor, Dr. the society and others actively sym- Holmes simply stood in an outer pathizing in its objects. A large apartment where a high official number of cows were given the handed him a case ~ontaining the leading place in the procession, two stars and broad green silk sash, which, after winding through apremarking that the former shah pointed streets, halted at an open had conferred on him the second place, where the cows were wordegree of the ordeI' but it was the shipt. Boyish students of English will of His Majesty Muzaffar ed schools in the city are boasted mem- Deen that he should also receive bers of the society. Those who are the first degree. Thereupon he was enlightened and advanced in Eng- "shered into the shah's presence lish education are' ashamed to take and given opportunity to acknowl- part in all such populardemonstraedge the honor received. This tions, tho they give their moral order was created for the English support. The editor of Indian ambassador, Sir John Malcolm, in Notes, after thus describing this afthe first decade of this century. fair, adds: India.–Things are frequently Like the auctioneer in Boston happening in India which show who, affecting surprise at the low how imperfect is the British hold bidding, exclaimed, "Gentlemen, on the native mind, and how in- is this Boston? "so we can not but valuable is the influence of the ejaculate, Is this Kolhapur-with missionaries. Mrs. James, wife of its college, high schools, verna- Rev. V. R. James, Baptist mission- cular schools, libraries, etc.? After ary, of Jessore, neal' Calcutta, says many years' residence in India that some evil-disposed persons we can appreciate the aversion of spread the tale that the queen, de- Hindus to the killing of cows and siring to thin out her Indian sub- eating of beef, but when it comes jects, had given orders that they are to cow worship, we are astonisht to be inoculated with plague poison. and grieved that educated men do It was alleged that the people who not step forward and draw the were removed to the hospitals were line. quietly killed by the government officials. During the panic some -A new and much needed soof the people ran to the Christians ciety has been formed in India to be reassured, and the latter did called the Society for the Protecgood service in this way. Mrs. tion of Children in India. The fact James went from house to house to that it has called out a storm of opquiet the fear, yet some would fly position from the native press from her as if she were plague shows how much it is needed. stricken. Then they would say, "We believe it, if you say so, for -The Baptist Missionary Union we know you are religious, and will has sent all over the country, not lie." It will be found some day through the denominational press, the sketch of the plan of Dr. John Clough for a Misoionary Industrial School at Ongole in India. Dr. Clough's life of thirty-three years where hangs the picture of the at Ongole, his success as a mission- Good Samaritan, and explained it ary, his ability as an engineer and to him. Very much toucht with organizer of matters missionary the simple story, he said, 'Your and businesswise, unite together in hospital is well named; it certainly commending any plan he may pro- is doing the work of the Good Samapose for an advanced missionary ritan by these suffering women movement. He so states this in who come to it.' Last summer a the circular outlining the plan as to Hindu gentleman of some standing commend the project to business brought his wife to us from Lahne, men. One such, the treasurer of a and begged that we would keep her prominent church in Philadelphia, until she either got better or died, was so imprest by it that he has set because she was suffering from a :mt to get $500 from the business loathsome disease, and they being men of that church. Others have of very high caste could not nurse been similarly stirred up, and the her. An operation helpt the poor $10.000 needed should soon be in sufferer, and when her husband sight.-F. S. Dobbins. came to see her again he was not a little surprised to see us attend- -Fifty years ago there were in ing to her, and said, 'My relations India 21 ordained natives. Now would not touch her' (himself inthere are over 1,000.-Der Missions cluded). On another occasion, a Freund.-C. S. S. Mohammedan gentleman, a pro- fessor in a government college, who -The Abbe Dubois, a French really loves his wife, himself depriest, who went to India in 1792, claring, 'I love my wife not as a was so imprest with the impene- Mohammedan but as a Christian,' trability of the caste system, that brought her to us for treatment. on his return to France he exprest When she got well, so grateful his despair of the human possibility were they for what had been done of the conversion of the natives of for her, that we have had other India to Christianity. Reviewing members of his family in our hosthe new translation of the Abbe's pital for treatment."-DR. S. E. "Hindu Manners, Customs, and J oHNsoN.-Medical Missions. Ceremonies," in wbich the translator claims that the facts justify China None of our fields of that gloomy forecast, the London labor show such important progress Spectator dissents from the conclu- and such a remarkable improvesion and adds : ment in the whole situation as China. Four hundred and eighty- Slow as the progress of Christi- six baptisms, and more than 600 anity has been throughout this cent- candidates for baptism, speak of a ury, we are convinced that the man success never known before in our who wrote so despairingly of its Chinese mission, and show that future in 1823 would be surprised the movement which began a few with its results to-day. Against years ago is keeping up and growobstacles which are far greater than ing. A new era is beginning for they were in the Roman empire, China.-Der Evangelische Heidenbecause more deeply rooted in the bote.-C. S. S. life of the common people, the rate of the Christian increase has been -A newly-arrived missionary greater in India this century than writing of his first impression says during the first centuries of the the rigid economy of the Chinese Church." attracted his attention. In the -" A Mohammedan gentleman once askt why we called our hospital 'The Good Samaritan.' We took him into one of the wards, matter of fuel nothing is wasted. to promote education, but to build Every weed, cotton stalk, and spire up Christianity in China and proof grass is utilized. To throwaway mote Christian character among a handful of chicken feathers would its students. It is essentially a be wastefulness unpardonable in a self-supporting institution. The Shanghai Chinaman. They are al- present year opened with 260 so industrious. "All at it all the students. time" is certainly applicable to Chinese laborers. From early morn -Waterworks for the native city till late at night their ceaseless of Shanghai have been constructed tread reminds the foreigner that he by Mr. A. C. Christensen, a New is in the midst of an industrious York engineer, who says that for people. They seem to endure pro- the first time in their lives the tracted labor better than a West- Ohinese begin to see that there is erner, owing, perhaps, to the ap- an easier way of getting water parent absence of nerves in the than dipping it up out of a muddy Chinese anatomy. Worry, more river and peddling it about the than work, kills the Anglo-Saxon; city in pails. In the new system, but the inhabitant of the Celestial water is taken from the river three Empire seems free from anxiety, miles above the city and allowed to and appears happy in the midst of settle in a reservoir; after which it his severest labor. is past through immense filters, whence it goes into tanks and is -The gift of a Buddhist temple then pumpt about the city in to the Ningpo Mission has excited pipes. The inaguration of this engreat attention as an unprece- terprise, says Mr. Christensen, dented incident in the history of means much more than a good missions. The official account says water supply for one of the teemthat when Rev. J. W. Haywood ing cities of the East; it is the adaskt the villagers (200 had assem- vent of American enterprise in an bled) if they were willing it should almost boundless field, and we are be used as a preaching hall and already securing contracts for the school, the answer was universal rolling stock of the new railroads. assent. Not only so, when one of -The Independent. the head men said they would convey it by a legal deed of gift, all japan.-The material progress present shouted" quite right, quite made by Japan in recent years has right." The British consul pro- been extraordinary. I ts steam nounced the deed legally valid. In factories have grown sinee 1883 addition to t.he temple and its de- from 84 to 2,758. In 1872 it had 96 mesne, twenty two Chinese acres steamships, with a tonnage of 23,- of land have also been conveyed. 364; in 1895 it had 827, with a ton- nage of 2~3,221. The mileage of its. -The Anglo-Chinese College at railways also, which in 1872 was Fuchau, writes Dr. S. L. Bald- 18, is now 2,637. If its spiritual win, is the largest Christian college development were anything like on in China. When it was founded so great a scale, what a future in 1881 Mr. Tiong Ahok, a native would be before that country. who had not yet made profession While China is decaying, and its of Christianity, gave $10,000 toward partition among the European the purchase of a suitable property. powers seems to' be regarded in It is distinctively a Christian col- many quarters as only a question lege, and all who send their sons of time, Japan is youthful, vigorknow that its object is not merely ous, and ambitious, and is evidently destined to playa leading part the Gospel in the Eastern Sudan, in the rearrangement of the c.is- and I hope you will be able to enter tant East. in soon. I send £50 toward the support of anyone of your workers -The census of the principal willing to go for the first year, cities of Japan at the end of last with the promise of £50 for a second year was as follows: Tokyo, 1,368,- year. The Homanists will soon be 070; Osaka, 505,657; Kyoto, 342,- in the field; therefore there should 724; Kobe, 183,065; Yokohama, be no delay." Another friend offers 179,868; Nagoya, 235,706; Hiro- £100. shima, 101,094; Nagasaki, 71,906. -North Africa gives the report -The Japan Evangelist gives of the North African Mission, an amusing illustration of how the 1897-8: In Morocco 4 stations, 38 dignity of the law was preserved. missionaries, 3 helpers; in Algeria A gentleman traveling in the inte- there are 5 stations, 15 missionrior of Japan came to a place where aries, and 3 helpers; in Tunis, 3 he wisht to lodge for the night; stations and 26 missionaries; in but he had forgotten his passport. Tripoli, 1 station and 6 mission- The law does not allow any hotel aries; and in Egypt, 2 stations and outside of treaty limits to lodge a 10 missionaries. This mission is foreigner without a passport. Here accomplishing much, – especially was a question for the landlord and through its medical agencies,- the traveler to decide. At last the reaching numbers of Mohammelandlord said the foreign guest dans. might remain, if he would sit up all the night. – As late as 1876 there were no organized missions to the natives AFRICA. of the Barbary States, tho there were a few individuals, pastors, -The Church Missionary Society working among the French Proteshas past a resolution authorizing tants and the Jews in Tunis, Alits secretary to arrange with the giers, and Mogadur. Since then missionaries of the Egypt or Pales- others have entered the field. Work tine missions to proceed to Khar- is now being done there by the tum as soon as possible and to ap- British and Foreign Missionary Soproach the authorities in Egypt ciety; by the French 'Vesleyans; with a view to securing their con- by the Southern Morocco Mission; currence in the opening of a mis- by the Gospel Union, associated sion there at the earliest possible with Mr. and Mrs. Baxter, of the date. One point in view in this is Christan Herald; by Mr. Herman the carrying out of the old· time Harris, and by the W orId's Gospel idea of the society, of connecting Union of Kansas. Most of the pasits missionary work in Uganda tors referred to are to be found in with its work in Egypt, following Algeria, and are supported by the out, perhaps, in some more favor- French government. They do not, able form the old idea of the Saint as a rule, extend their labors be- Chrischona mission of Apostel yond the nominal Protestants Strasse, by which they sought to whom they represent.-The Outplant a series of mission stations look. along the Nile and into Central Africa. -God is abundantly rewarding the labors of the Scotch United Pres- -North Africa says: A friend byterian missions in Nyassaland, has written us with regard to the Africa. 111 a land where twenty needs of the Eastern Sudan: f' 'J'here is an open door now for years ago missionaries entered at in the schools, and that 40,000 cases the peril of their lives, 4,000 con- were treated medically last year.

verts recently gathered, spent five -A recent report of the Hawaiian days in meditation, prayer, and Evangelical Association says: song, and one day 284 converts were baptized, 195 of them adults. The past year has certainly been one in which Hawaiian Christian- -The progress of British Central ity has been put to a severe test, and proven itself fit to live. Every Africa in recent years is very re- native church has borne the strain markable. Formerly the Portu- of a divided political sentiment.

guese held sway over the Zambesi Every native pastor had to stand waters, and by their indolence, between two political parties. The avarice,andgeneral'opposition to all fight for righteousness has been waged not only against influences good, successfully handicapt prog- of darkness, which have taken oc- ress. At last a treaty was made, casion to declare themselves openly in these days, but it has met a disand they were compelled to ac-. sident patriotism. The great issue of the day which has so divided sokno,~ :()dge the neutrality of the i Rivers Zambesi and Shire. Since', ciety, even invading homes to the then commerce has been advanc- marring of the.ir peace, has not left ing by leaps and bounds. The the churches undisturbed. But in Africa Lakes Corporation has been the contentions between royalists and supporters of the government, a true handmaid of missions from it must be said that there has been the very start. And now they are shown on the part of many of both participating in large measure in political affiliations an admirable the general prosperity. Six years spirit of Christian forbearance.

ago there were only 2 steamers -The only newspaper in the and 3 barges on the rivers. Philippines is under censorship of To-day there are 18 steamers the archbishop, and a chief source and 71 barges. Dr. Livingstone of income to church and state is spent half his fortune trying to the lottery, which is under their put the Lady Nyasa on the mutual patronage and yields $200,- lake. But to-day there are 6 steam- 000 per month. Wages to a com- ers plying on its waters. mon laborer are five cents a day.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA. -A letter was lately received from Mr. Chalmers of New Guinea, -Malaysia Message has an arti- in which he said: "Here we have cle on the Philippines by Bishop been opening a chapel which cost Thoburn, in which he urges that £250. The people paid for it them- America should take complete pos- selves; they celebrated the opening session, and that American ap- for ten days, and during those ten pointed officials might be sent to days they entertained 500 of their India for a short time to study the fellow natives, and on the closing system there. It gives an account day they had a banquet for ItOOO of the Netherlands India Mission- people. The whole entertainment ary Conference, which meets in cost over £200. They paid it all Java at intervals at from two to themselves. A few years ago four years, held on August 23 to these men were savages and canni- 28 at Buitenzorg. About 25 mis- bals." sionaries were present. It was stated that there are 26 mission- – I will never forget the great aries among the 25,000,000 of people g/l,thering;ott Port Moresby. That in Java; that there are now 20,000 waE! a time! I wish every minister native C4ristians, an4 4,000 pupils coul4 have such an experience as that Sunday mOfnin~. It woqlq warm his heart and make his mis- ory of that native chieftain who sionary enthusiasm deeper. At the came next to the king in authority, beginning of 1883 Mr. Laws started and who used to lead our expedia church at Port Moresby. Twen- tion when we went about from inty-one persons, baptized and gath- let to inlet. This chieftain was a ered out of heathenism, celebrated very noble man; and when he the dying of our Lord. When we came with us he used to bring his were in Port Moresby last year Bible, which he kept wrapt up very the mission chapel was crammed carefully in a silk pocket-handkerfor the morning service with com- chief, and which every morning municants, only, from that district. and every evening he took out in We reckoned there were more than order to read a portion from it to 460 persons packt in that building, his native friends, after which they all members of the church, tho all would join together in singing a the members of the church belong- hymn with heartfelt and deep reing to the district were not able to ligious fervor. The majority of be there. That is a wonderful the natives at Funafuti are thorstory after fifteen Y,.ears. It made oughly godly and Christian men, our hearts warm. – Wardlaw leading good, simple, plain, man- Thompson. ly, and moral lives, and this happy state of things I have satisfied my- -On Rarotonga, where seventy self from personal inspection is the years ago the inhabitants were direct result of the teaching of the fierce cannibals, when John Wil- agents of the London Missionary liams first came among them, there Society.-Professor David. is now a sewing machine in every household, and" nearly every fam- -In connection with the trip of ily has an American buggy and a the Morning Star through the pony or two." Marshall group, the fact is reo called that it is forty years since -At the annual meeting of the this group was first visited by our Samoa church there were present missionaries, at which time there 190 pastors and 187 deacons, mak- was nothing but absolute heathening a total of 377. A call was pre- ism on all those islands. Sixteen sented to this body for 11 new mis- of the islands are now occupied by sionaries to New Guinea, and the native missionaries, and there are 75 committee reported that they al- places where the Gospel is preacht, ready had 8 under training. bringing the Word within reach of 11,000 people. There are 26 men -Prohibition is claimed to be a employed in preaching the Gospel, success in Fiji, for the rum made who receive some remuneration, there in the sugar factories has to besides other Christians who assist be sent elsewhere, and anybody them without pay. Dr. Rife, in giving intoxicating liquor to a presenting these items, calls special native is fined $250 and shut up for attention to the fact that the work three months. That is restrictive on the islands is practically selfcertainly, but hardly prohibitive supporting. There are now over so long as rum is allowed to be 2,500 church members and 1,500 in made. schools. The contributions of t;he people have amounted the past -Amongst the memories which year to $1,208, while the teachers we have brought back with us from receive but $1,230.-Missionary this islet, Funafuti, one of the So- Herald. ciety Islands, one of the most enduring will, I think, be the mem-

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1896

SAN.JU·SANGENDO. KIOTO ••JAPAN

TF,MPr.;J<: OF 3:3,30'30'3 IMAGES OF THE GOJ>DF.l"'l'o OF MF.RCy-KWASNOK.

j / MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 9.-0ld Beries.-SEPTEMBER.-VoL. IX. No. 9.-Ne!IJ Series.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, THE PECULIAR ENTERPRISE OF GOD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Every scheme bears the impress of its origin, its originator, and is often known historically by its connection with its founder, taking its name from him. The enterprises of man have been innumerable j their name is Legion. Some of them have been as transient and Qvanescent as the path of a comet across the sky j others have lived for a few years, and then lost their hold upon human I'lympathy and support, while a few yet live and thrive and command cooperation. But of all human plans and schemes, the one fatal defect is, they are human; they have no authority beyond their inherent worth, no recommendation beyond their expediency, and no vindication but their success. Their right of continuance is found in their obvious results. The one questfon with regard to each is utility: does this pay ~ And, being human, they are subject, like all else that is earth-born, to modification, if not abolition. It is ,a question of evolution toward perfection and survival of the fittest, and men do not hesitate t.o alter and amend, to reform and remodel, whatever mau has projected and originated. What man has invented man may improve.

There is just one enterprise that originated solely with God. From beginning to end it is His sr.heme. It was formed in His own purpose, and is to be carried on in His own way, under His instructions, and for His glory. No man knew the mind of the Lord, or being His counsellor taught him, or even had part in his original councils on this matter. God perfected the plan and then simply revealed it, and invited or enjoined believing disciples to take part in it as a Divine enterprise. Hence its authority is unique, the authority of an imperial command j its recommendation is found, not in its obvious expediency but in its majestic authorship and leadership j and its vindication is not dependent simply upon its apparent success. It is not a question of utility, measured by man's standards j and to ask, "Does this pay?" is irrcverent and impertinent. This one Divine enterprise is missions-bearing the Gospel to a lost race.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, THE PECULIAR ENTERPRISE OF GOD

Behind this scheme lie the sevenfold attributes of God. Being Divine, not human, it has no fallible elements in it, and so admits no improve- ment. To modify it essentially is audacity; to abandon it is apostasy.

Omniscience assures to it God's wisdom; omnipotence backs it up with almighty power. In it are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowl- edge; it is the expression of God's love and grace to man. It cannot ultimately fail, notwithstanding man's unbelief, disobedience, and disloy- alty. If God's instruments prove useless and worthless, He will fashion others, but His eternal purpose will surely work out its final issue to the shame and ruin of all opposers and idlers. , This view of missions is too seldom presented before us, even by the advocates of a world's evangelization. Christian missions are talked of and written about, as tho, like a thousand other philanthropic schemes, they had their author and authority in man, depended on man for their very continuance, and were subject to man's modification, or even aboli- tion, as imperfect, or no longer needful or useful. Hence the disposition of this utilitarian age to weigh missionary effort in the scales of human policy, with money and human life and labor on one side, and converts and so-called" results" on the other, and then estimate how far the outlay is justified! As tho God had ever annulled His command or asked man to sit in jndgment on the expediency of His plans, or had committed to any human court or commission the right to modify an enterprise which He has originated!

Who cannot see that there is an enormous gulf of separation between the wisest and best of man's devices and this one and only Divine enter- prise revealed to man ~ The whole system of human philanthropy is neces- sarily and eS$entially defective. The Sunday.school, the Young Men's Christian Association, the Young People'S Society of Christian Endeavor, Bible societies and tract societies, hospitals and asylums, charitable organi- zations, schools and colleges, are inventions of man, more or less wise and successful, but having behind them no Divine command or authority, and no divine warrant for continuance. Hence, the right to change their methods or displace them altogether if their mission seems fulfilled. But with Christian Missions it remains true to the end of the age, that to them nothing is to be added, from them nothing to be subtracted, for God is their sole Author, and He knows His own mind. He who meddles with the plans of God insults Him; he who wars against them flings himself upon the bosses of Jehovah's buckler.

How true it is that missions to the lost originated solely in God may he seen in the faet of man's apathy and lethargy, and even resistance, in falling into God's plan as a coworker. For thousands of years the Jew had no real conception of such a world-wide plan. The Old Testament is full of prophetic hints of It salvation for the race. From that first Mes- sianic promise, that the seed of the woman was to bruise the serpent's head, there is a gradual unfolding of God's purpose to provide a salvation suillcient for the ills of the whole race of Adam, and of which the whole race is destined ultimately to hear. Abraham was assured that in his seed all the families of the earth should be blessed. The chosen people of God were plainly taught that they were set as a light to the nations, for salvation to the ends of the earth. But the vast bulk of the chosen nation shut out, frolT' all effort and even sympathy, the outside world, and had no dealings with the Samaritans. Here and t,here one like David breathed a prayer that the whole earth might be filled with God's glory. But even after Christ Himself both taught and exemplified the principle of missions; after He gave His farewell message bidding His disciples bear witness to the uttermost parts of the earth, and sent the Holy Spirit to anoint them for such witness, and, as the Invisible Captain of the Lord's host, guide them in the forward march, they still clung to Jerusalem, following the old policy of centralization instead of the new law of evangelization, and exclusion instead of diffusion, and compelling God to use the scourge of persecution to drive them toward the uttermost parts of the earth. Even then they scattered only a few miles from the sacred city, -into Samaria and as far as Antioch just beyond Galilee, and almost all their witness was confined to Jews. Peter had to have caste prejudices broken down by the vision, thrice repeated on the housetop, before he was ready to bear the good tidings to Romans, though they were actually seeking salvation; and, even after the Pentecost at Cesarea, where it was plainly shown that God also to the Gentiles had granted repentance unto life, the Spirit was compelled by an audihle voice to call and separate and send forth Barnabas and Paul, before tIle first foreign missionaries ever went to the regions beyond. Thus man not only did not devise this scheme of missions, but even in apostolic days was slow to accept it and enter into it, as God's enterprise backed by God's authoritative call and command.

The thought we are seeking to impress is that, from the very conception and inception of Christian missions, there is upon this scheme of a world's evangelization one distinguishing mark-God's patent ri,qht. This enterprise is communicated to man as something matured in the mind of God, and committed to the body of disciples, t,o carry ouf, as His servants. Whatever hints are given as to the philosophy of Christian missions, there is no attempt to exhibit their philosophy as tho their prosecution were in any measure to hang or hinge upon our recognition and reception of the argument in their vindication. Only He who spans the eterni. ties and measures the infinities IS competent to weigh their true value or estimate their real r.:-sults. What do we know of the value of a soul, of the importance of a knowledge of the truth and love of God, or even of the necessity to the Church at home of having this work of witnessing to the world laid upon her as a condition of fellowship with Christ!

Let us hold our mind fixedly to the consideration of this great thought, that this is the one work of God, and that this constitutes the unanswerable argument for the prompt. energetic, incessant, devout, and consecrated endeavor to carry the Gospel tidings to the uttermost parts of the earth and to every creature! Imagine a committee of Noah's generation undertaking to decide upon the expediency of continuing to build the ark, and preach righteousness to an unbelieving race! A hundred years had gone, and the builder still went on with his work, and the preacher stilI went on with his message of warning, altho the boat he was building a~d the threat he was uttering seemed alike signs of a disordered mind. He was met by mockery and antagonism only, and in a hundred years had not won a single convert! How many reports, unfavorable to the continuance of his work, would have been submitted before that man of God would have abandoned a mission committed to him by God's own command!

Note how God Himself emphaRizes the fact that Christian missions must be recognized as a Divine scheme! "Known unto God are ALL HIS WORKS from the beginning of the world" (Acts 15 : 18). Here are seven words in the Greek: iteyev IWpto'; 7rOtWV TaVTa YVW(1Ta a7T' alWVO~. This is probably the most pregnant saying concerning missions to be found in the whole Word of God. It asserts in effect that the command to preach the Gospel to every creature emanates from Him who is working out in this great enterprise the plans known to Him from the beginning.

It is a New Testament quotation and application of the thought rather than the language. found in Isa. 46 : 9-11, which is in the Old Testament a sort of keynote of missions. The prophet had been comparing and contrasting .Jehovah and the false gods, takiug Bel and Nebo, the chief deities of Babylon and Moab, as representatives of idol worship. Speaking in God's name, he challenges men to eonsider the infinite contrast between Jehovah Himself and all these pretenders to Divine honors, and in graphie language. sharp with irony, presents in a fourfold form the absurdity of idolatry: 1. The idol gods are made by men, the worshiper being the maker of his god.

2. The idol gods are borne by men, the worshiper earrying the god he worships.

3. The idol gods are 8peechle.~8 and helpless, the worshiper finding in them neither hearing ear nor helping hand.

4. The idol gods are motionless, standing where they are placed and unable to stir or move, even tho the worshiper needs deliverance.

In contrast to all this well may Jehovah say: " I am God, and none else! God, and none like Me !

Declaring from the beginning. the end. And from ancient times what are not accomplished.

Saying: My counsel shall stand And all My pleasure will I do.

Calling from the east an eagle. From a far country the man of My counsel. Yea, I have spoken, I will also execute ; I have purposed, I will also perform. II Here is a short, majestic, sublime poem. It presents Jehovah as beyond comparison. He purposes from eternity; and from the beginning of the ages forecasts and foretells the end, mysteriously predicting events absolutely without any precedent, not only unaccomplished as yet, but, humanly speaking, impossible of accomplishment. And yet the immutable, inscrntable God, with whom nothing is impossible, confidently says, "My counsel shall stand firm, and all human counsel cannot overthrow it, and all My pleasure shall issue in performance." Jehovah hints that He will not only do incredible things, but will use strange instruments, as when lie calls from the East Cyrus, whose emblem and ensign was the golden eagle, whom He girded for his work when as yet he knew Him not. And so, from the very beginning of the world age, all God's works have been clearly and closely planned in His mind, and man cannot bring them to nought. Even opposers shall be made unconsciously cooperators, and prove themselves raised up, like Pharaoh, that God might in them show forth His power and by them execnte His plIJasure. While heathen gods are helpless and cannot help, silent and cam,ot speak, motionless and camiot come to the rescue, and have to be carried by their blind votaries, God will hear and help, and bear His people as in His own arms and on His own bosom.

The better rendering of the text probably is, "Saith the Lord, doing all things known from the age." But the great fundamental thought is essentially unmistakable.

This verse, as used in the fifteenth chapter of the Acts, concludes a series of emphatic statements intended to present GOD before us as the one and only actor or agent in missions, all other seeming agencies being but instruments. In no one passage of Scripture is the DIVINE FACTOR made so prominent, and in so repeated forms. In chapter 13 : 1-4 we have the birth-hour of missions, and the Holy Spirit is the one foremost personage in the transaction.

.. The Holy Ghost said, Separate Me Barnabas and Paul, For the work whereunto I have called them.

So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed. II From this point on, the one great Divine power and presence are continually before us, and even Paul and Barnabas seem insignificant, like stars that fade in the sun's presence. It is the Word of God which is spoken. The hand of the Lord is upon Elymas, the sorcerer, in his blindness, and the doctrine of the Lord astonishes the deputy, Sergius Paulus. It is the grace of God in which r,aul and Barnabas persuade converts to continue. It is the command of the Lord which is urged as the basis of missions; it is the decree of God which is fulfilled in believing Ilouls j it is the Spirit of the Lord which fiUs and fires the witnesses; it is the Lord Himself who gives testimony to His word and grants signs and wonders to be done by their hands.

When Barnabas and Paul return to Antioch from their first tour of missions, observe the uniform humility with which every result reached is ascribed to God, as they bore witness from Antioch to Jerusalem.

1. Thfly rehearsed all that God had done with them. 2. And how He had opened tlte door offaith unto the Gentiles. 3. They declared all that God had, done with them. 4. Peter said: " God made choice among us that the Gentiles by my mouth should heal' the word of the Gospel and believe." 5. God bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost even as unto us; and put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. 6. Paul and Barnabas declared what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by thcm (15 : 12). 7. Simon Peter declared how God at first did visit tile Gentiles to take out of them a people for His name. 8. After this I will 1'eturn and will build again the Tabernacle of David, and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up. 9. That the residue of Adam (see Amos 9 : 11, 12, correct reading) might seek the Lord and all the Gentiles upon wlwm my name is called. 10. And now hear the grand finale, the conclusion of all : " Tllus saith the Lord, wllo doeth all these tllings known unto Him f1'om the age." No man can attentively read such a passage of Scripture as this without seeing that here is a work in which it is not man and God, or even God and man, but God, and not man, whom we are to recognize, so constantly is God kept at the front and man thrust to the rear, out of sight. And why, if not to put this whole work of missions before us, as, in a unique sense, the one Divine enterprise in which the whole Godhead is supremely concerned ~ Only three works of God are revealed to us in Scripture: 1. Creation of the universe; 2. Creation of man, as by a special council of the Godhead; 3. New creation offallen man in the restored image of God. Both the others being now past acts, this one, man's redemption, now engrosses the activity of the Divine mind; so that we may say that, so far as this world is concerned, there is just one work decreed by God and to be wrought out by Him-namely, the bringing back of a revolted race to its allegiance to Himself. This work is invested with a dignity, an authority, a majesty wholly its own and shared by no other, as the one enterprise of God. There are other enterprises, benevolent in purpose, beneficent in result, and worthy of our sympathy and support; but, we repeat, they are not originally and essentially divine enterprises. They had their origin in man, were deemed by him needful and planned by him to meet the need. The whole scheme of popular education, in common schools and Sunday-schools ; the whole system of publication of Bibles and religious books and tracts; the vast array of hospitals, asylums, and benevolent institutions; the thousand forms of philanthropic work among the destitute and depraved classesthese, as we have already said, are inventions of man. However wise or good, their origin is human and their methods fallible. If at any time they have answered their purpose, cease to be effective, or need to be modified, man is competent to alter or abolish them, and consequently disciples are at liberty to determine how far they shall give them personal aid and snpport. To criticise them is no irreverence; to change their forms of work or displace them by better is no profanation. " But the canse of missions has God for its original author. It is traceable solely to His wisdom. His eternal counsels are back of it, and His almighty power is pledged to its support. To accept it as His plan and fall into our own place in that plan is both duty and delight to a true follower of God. To criticise or condemn missions is blasphemy; to abandon and abolish this work would be the last step in arrogant apostasy. In fact, we cannot abolish tho we may abandon, for God is behind it. We may drop out of it as His instruments, but He will raise up others, if need be calling another eagle from the far East to do His pleasure. But as sure as God lives, the work of a race's regeneration will go on. His word and His oath are already pledged: .. As I live, saith the Lord, Unto Me every knee shall bow And every tongue shall swear.

The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the Lord, All flesh shall see the salvation of the Lord. I, the Lord, have spoken it, And will do it."

Such is the sublime and wonderful teaching of this text, and the whole Scripture of which it is both climax and index. Here is the one work of God, known unto Him in eternal purpose, and in which from the very opening of the ages He has been engaged and will be to the end. To take part in it is to wheel into onr orbit, moving about Him as a center, and have share in the sure and splendid triumph which awaits Him and toward which, through all seeming reverses and defeats, He moves steadily onward, as receding waves only rise at the next advance higher toward the final flood-mark, or apparent retreats under a master general are only parts of a larger movement for surrounding and annihilating a hostile army.

This thought is so grand and glorious that it may well occupy closer attention, and happily the context itself suggests some of the details which together exhibit this as God's work even to its minutest details. All its outworking shows His hand.

Careful students of the Word have often found here not only God's authority for Christian missions, but their very pr0!lr~m. Whether the reader accepts it as so designed or not, it is very remarkable that in this passage of Scripture there are indications, very marked, of a definite plan, and a plan which both agrees with the teachings of other Scripture, and which thus far exactly corresponds with the facts, and is indeed their only adequate explanation or s:>lution. To this plan or program of missions,· there appear to be three very conspicuous stages. To a student of the Greek, this is even more apparent than 1Il the English: IIPf.lTON, '0 eeo~ mE(JKt>paTo Aaf3etv e~ e{}vwv Aaov E1rt T't' ovof'an aVTOV META TAYTA, ava(JTpe>pW, Kat avotKoOOP1(JW TTlV (JKTlVfjV llavul TTlV 7re7rTWKv/av Kat Ta KaTe(JKaf'f'eva aVTTl~ aVOtKOOOf'Tl(JW Kat avopBw(Jw aVTlJ'V, OII.I2I AN, eK'TlTfj(JW(JtV Ot KaTaAot7rOt TWV av{}pW7rWV Tal' KVPtoV, Kat 7ravra ra e6vfj e<P' OV~ e7rtKeKATjTat TO (Jvof'a f'OV E7r' aVTOV~, Aeyet KVpto~, 0 7rOtWV raVTa YVW(JTa a7r' atWVo~.

This cannot, perhaps, be presented in the English, so as to show equally 'well the poetic parallelism which pervades its structure, but it may be well to exhibit it as best we may: " Simeon hath declared how, at the FIRST, God visited, to take out, from the nations, A people for His name; AFTBR THIS, I will return And will build again the Tabernacle of David, That which is fallen down, And the ruins thereof I will build again, And I will set it up ; SO THAT, The residue of the Adamic race* might seek the Lord, And all the nations upon whom is called My name, SAlTH THE LORD, He who doeth these things Known from the age."

Here it requires no ingenuity to find three marked steps or stages in God's pIau for this world: 1. The work of this Gospel age, visiting the nations to gather out the ecclesia, a chosen people for His name.

2. The rebuilding of the fallen Tabernacle of David, out of its very ruins, and its restoration, like a fallen tent, to its upright position.

3. The way thus being opened for the residue of the Adamic race to seek after the Lord, a greater body of believers than ever before, will be gathered from the nations.

And if all this outgathering of a believing people ; this ultimate res- . toration of David's Tabernacle, with the reorganization and reconstruction of the Hebrew state, and the final embrace of the nations of the world in redemptive purpose-if all this seems not only inscrutable but incredible, _ • Compare Amos 9: 11, 12, where Edmn should read Adam. _ we need only to be reminded that God knows His own business, and that all we have to do is to remember that nothing is impossible with Him.

Once more let it be put bcfore us in bold capitals- MISSIONS REPRESENT GOD'S OWN WORK, for which He is responsible. 'Ve are accountable only for our part in it, which is ne.ither to judge of its expediency or its efficiency, but to become His submissive instruments, obedient coworkers with Him in carrying out His eternal purpose.

The larger passage of Scripture, of which this is but the conclusion, contains also a pertinent word of warning: " Beware therefore lest that come upon yon which is spoken of in the prophets (notice the plural, as indicating a general drift of prophecy).

Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish; For I work a work in your days, A work which ye shall in no wise believe, Though a man declare it unto you" (Acts 13 : 40, 41).

This is a quotation and adaptation of two Old Testament prophecies: one in 1sa. 29 : 14, and the other in Hab. 1 : 5. One prediction concerns the Jews, and the other the heathen. God foretells that both among Jews and heathen nations He is about to work a work, which shall be witnessed hy competent testimony, but met with incredulity. Men shall wonder at it, while they behold, and despise and perish, while they wonder. And we can see it all true in these very days in which we live. Never was there such abundant and overwhelming witness that God is at work in missions, and yet never more abundant evidence of an unbelieving and even antagonistic' spirit. The very generation that beholds the miracles of missions wrought, despises while it wonders, and perishes in sin while beholding the wonders of grace. God's work among the heathen is declared by competent witnesses, and yet it is not believed in as God's work, and even the Church of Christ is in danger of provoking God beyond endurance by sheer incrednlity, inactivity and apathy. To-day nearly every missionary agency of the Church of Christ is retrenching expenditure where everything calls for expansion; is refusing picked men and women, who are ready to go forth to the field, because debt embarrasses its operations; is seriously considering not how to go forward, but how to go backward without surrendering immense advantages already gained, and sacrificing important strategic points and posts in the world campaign. And, to cap the climax, it is now calmly proposed to equip a commission to go forth and examine the whole work of missions and report, forsooth, whether the results justify the further prosecution of God's own enterprise!

o God, who hast in Thine infinite wisdom planned this work, and pledged Thy presence and power to those who cowork with Thee in carrying out Thy purpose to the end of the age, strengthen Thy servants reso-

THE YEAR IN JAPAN

lutely to do Thy bidding, and, armed with Thine authority and moved by a love likEOl Thine, serve our own generation by the will of God, with untiring zeal, unceasing prayer, self-denying giving, and whole-hearted devotion, bearing the tidings of salvation to the uttermost parts of the earth! Amen.

THE YEAR 1896 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., RYE, N. Y.

The year in Japan has been full of interest. If the world has not followed the story with the keen attention given to the year of war, it is not because the events have been less momentous, but because peace seems commonplace and prosaic after the glamour and poetry of international combat.

Politics.-The Government remains master of the political situation. We have followed in the years past the slow development of constitutional and parliamentary government. At first it was the dream of a little group of reformers. Against them were arrayed all the forces of the empire-police, army, official, judiciary, a subsidized press, the great banks. the educational forces as maintained by the Government. But the reformers dreamed on, nothing daunted. They organized a political society. Its head was Mr. (uow Count) Itagaki. The society grew, and gained in influence.· Its leaders, excepting Itagaki, were imprisoned, fined, persecuted. But the society none the less became a power. It finally was organized as the Liberal Party, and its first great end was attained when a constitution was given the empire and a diet promised. Some of the party leaders went direct from prison to leadership in the Diet, and from this party the Government met an opposition which it could not overcome.

The "Liberals" were termed "Radicals" by their opponents, and every destructive and anarchistic pUIpose was ascribed to them. The charges were never true. Count Itagaki and the men associated with him were moderate Liberals, whose ideal was the British Constitution. They fought the Government in the Diet session after session, and the result was a deadlock. Diet and Government opposed, neither could accomplish anything of value. The Liberals were determined to force capitulation to compel the Government to admit the majority of the Diet to a responsible share in the Imperial Cabinet. The Government was equally resolved to maintain its position, it being al! oligarchy appointed nominally by the emperor and quite independent of the Diet. The position became impossible, and three years ago there were indications of an approaching agreement between Liberals and Government.

The war hastened this development. All parties united in the support of the Government, vying with each other in loyalty. And after peace the alliance between Government and Liberals was proclaimed. With a majority in the Diet the Liberals have supported the Government, and Count Itagaki has entered the Cabinet as Home Minister, while another Liberal leader is the new Minister to Washington. So far as one may judge, the fundamental contention of the Liberals has triumphed, and the voice of the people as expressed by the Diet is accepted in the council of the emperor.

The Pinances.-Peace pays the bills of war. Japan, ioo, learns the price of glory. The imperial budget before the war was, say, $90,000,000 silver, and 1his ycar it has more than doubled, being $11)3,000,000 silver, perhaps something more than $100,000,000 in United States gold. That means a large increase in taxation, and with it an increase in the cost of living, another weary step, introducing Japan to the conditions of modern industrial and economic strife. Thanks to Liberal support, budget and taxes went through the Diet with little difficulty.

This large expenditure means a new navy by and by, purposed to be strong enough to measure conclusions with Russia or other European power. It means an immense increase in the army-500,OOO men ready for war, making the empire impregnable at home. It means also, and to the credit of the other side of the account, the building of new railway lines with like internal improvements. Pity it is that the incoming of Christian civilization imposes such heavy burdens chiefly that the nation may be prepared to slaughter men in the most approved way.

The Civil Code.-The Diet adopted the new Civil Code. It marks another important stage in the onward march. It also prepares the way for the full control by the Japanese courts of all foreigners in the empire, instead of the present system of foreign laws and courts. Two years ago the Code was defeated under the pressure of anti-foreign sentiment; but now it is adopted in a somewhat amended form. There were other indications in the Diet that the exaggerated dislike to foreigners manifested offensively in recent years has disappeared,and that the nation is no longer hostile in its attit;Ide. The change is partly due to the removal of the cause by the revision of the treaties, and partly because of the new consciousness that the nation has proved its right to equality. Nowhere is there evidence of the prophesied increase of self-importance and swagger ; but, to the contrary, there is more of self-restraint and friendliness.

Korea and Pormosa.-The Government has not fared well in Korea. Its plans for reform have succeeded only very partially, and there is prospect that the last state may be worse than the first. Most lamentable of all is the fact that the Japanese Minister was implicated in the murder of the queen. He was recalled, tried, and acquitted; but there is a widespread feeling that the verdict was a mil:lcarriage of justice.

Certainly Japan has suffered in influence, power, and reputation. Russia is the gainer. It gathers the fruits of Japan's campaigns in China and in Korea. So at least for the present, for what the future is to unfold no o~e divines. The supremacy of Russia may have dire hlfluence on our mission work. That its supremacy can be lasting we hesitate to believe.

In Formosa t.he situation is trying. If we are not mistaken, its conquest cost more Japanese lives than did the war with China. Savages and disease are more formidable enemies than Li Hung Chang's braves. Besides, there are questions of administration and police, the use of opium, and many other bad customs and manners which tax the highest intelligence. Japan is ambitious of emulating Great Britain not only on the sea, but in the successful, liberal, and just government of its dependencies. It, too, would be a civilizer. And the nation finds that all this costs money. For years to come the Japanese must pay in part for the acquisition it ha" made, as Formosan income by no means equals Formosan expenditure.

Commerce. -The nation prospers exceedingly. It" commerce advances with leaps and bounds. Already its flag is seen in English waters, and it plans new lines of steamers, so that it may have constant service by its own ships to America, Australia, and Europe. Besides the lines of railway projected by the Government, private companies are busy, and erelong all parts of the empire will be accessible by the iron horse.

The increase in the resources of Japan has been great. Statistics for twenty-two years are at hand. Between 1872 and 1894 the population increased more than 25 per cent. England during the same period increased about 20 per cent. In Japan the increase in the production of the staple articles of food has kept pace with the increase in population; and there seems no reason to fear that it, like England, will become dependent on foreign lands for its daily sustenance. In fifteen years the production of silk cocoons tripled, and the production of tea doubled. The increase in manufactures has been most remarkable; and foreign commerce in the twenty-two years has multiplied almost sixfold. In ~he same period there has been a. great development of railways, telegraphs, steamship lines, postal service, banking capital and facilities, and, in short, of all the ways and means of modern indnstrial and commercial civilization. And the increase still continues as rapid as before.

Thus there is a solid basis for the increase of national expenditure and for the growing belief that Japan can maintain by the arts of peace the position it has won through war. Of course prices rise and wages increase. Equally, of course, thcrc is danger of too great extension and too sudden prosperity. There arc not wanting prophets who tell us there are signs already that the boom will burst. It will be strange indeed if Japan escape depression and panics altogether, but there is no ground for the suggestion that the new prosperity IS less solidly founded than the prosperity of Western lands. An increase of population with a steady yet rapid increase in the products of the soil, of the factory, and of foreign trade gives reason to believe that the new ways will be ways that shall last.

The Disaster in the ·North.-At the very end of the year comes telegraphic word of the terrible disaster in the North. Japanese papers with the details are not yet at hand; but by the cable it would appear that the great wave of 1896 exceeded in Its destruction the great earthquake of 1891.

The Work of the Missions.-The table of statistics is the least encouraging yet published. There is a net loss in the membership of all the Protestant bodies of more than five hundred communicants; and almost every footing shows a loss-less Sunday-schools, a smaller number of baptisms, $10,000 (silver) less contributed by the churches-while the only substantial gain is in the number of scholars in day schools and in the number of patients treated in hospitals. It is evident that the check in missionary work is still felt, and that all departments of the enterprise suffer.

There are private reports also of a want of interest in the churches. Some of the strongest congregations state that "the spiritual condition is now what it was two or three years ago." Some missionaries report that" the work has not been prosperous as men would count it. " We take it that the statistics, with all their imperfections, pretty fairly represent the true condition.

The Deputation of the American Boara.-The report of this deputation has been printed in part in the MISSIONARY REVIEW (March, 1896, pp. 219-221), and its summary of the situation may be substituted for an extended review in this place. 'Without accepting all of the statements made, we may yet refer to it as the candid judgment of fair-minded men who had exceptional means of information and who were in deep sympathy with the work. Their conclusions were these: That the number of missionaries be not increased, but that men of established reputation be sent to speak on various subjects ; that missionary work be henceforth evangelistic rather than educational, as the boards cannot compete with the well· equipped government institutions for young men-this decrease in educational work not applying, seemingly, to the work for women; that the churches should be pushed on toward self-support, and that foreign aid should be steadily withdrawn; that more should be done.toward creating a Christian literature.

The Doshisha.-This college has stood first among the missionary and Christian institutions. Founded by the lamented Nishima, it has been well furnished with buildings, library, and apparatus by its American. friends. The American Board has liberally supplied its needs. Its foreign professors have been among the strongest men sent to Japan by any board or society. It has done a great work for missions and for the Church. And now its trustees (Japanese) refuse to hold it to evangelical Christianity, even to a Christianity that professes faith in a personal God, in the divinity of Christ, and in a life to come. The most sincere friends of the Japanese, those who most stedfastly have held them worthy of all trust, are those who are thus most deeply wounded in the house of their friends. No equally damaging blow to the work of missions has beeu dealt

CONFUCIANISM IN KOREA

in all these years. All enemies combined would have failed to inflict such grievous injury.

The Prospect.-Notwithstanding the want of success in the year past, and notwithstanding the defection of the Doshisha, the missionaries do not lose heart. They still hoH fast their faith in the success of their .work, and they have abundant cause. From many localities come words of encouragement. In some, the relations with the Japanese Christians are improved. In others the popular prejudice grows less. In still others there have been many converts gained. On the whole, the sky is bright with hope, and there is faith that the darkest aay is past. The deputation finds more to praise than to blame, more ground for hope than for discouragement. They, as we, find that great things have been done already; they, as we, find abundant cause for thankfulness, abundant rea- . son for the faith that Christ's truth is to triumph in Japan.

CONFUCIANISM IN KOREA.

BY A KOREAN CHRISTIAN.

I approach the subject with reverence. Whatever may be the weak points of Confucianism, it has given the Korean his conception of duty and his standard of morality. My purpose is not to discuss the system from the standpoint of a philosopher-which I don't pretend to be-but as a Korean who has paid some attention to its practical results. A brief outline of the life of Confucius may not be out of place here.

He was born in 550 B. c. Loo, which was in his time a small dukedom • in Northeastern China, enjoys the honor ot being his birthplace. Even in childhood the future sage was remarkable for his sagacity, love of knowl- edge, and for filial piety. At the age of nineteen he married. From this time on we find three distinct periods in his life.

The first period extends from 530-495 B. c. During this time he trav- eled through different States in the hope of persuaiing princes to adopt his system of politics. Upright was his character, pure were his motives, wise were his plans. Notwithstanding these noble qualities, nay, on ac- count of these very qualities, he was rejected wherever he went.

The second period is from 495-482 B.C. Finding that he could not reform the princes, he devoted his time in this period to instructing his disciples, who came to him from all parts of the country. The last five years, which we may call the third period of this noble but in some re- spects sad career, were given to the revision of the classics of China. lIe died at the age of seventy-three, having survived his wife and an only son.

Confucius wrote no books of his own. He only revised and systema- tized the maxims of morality and politics handed down to him from the l!ages of ancient Chin~, His principles are set forth in the conversations his disciples collected in a book called " Discourses and Conversation."

Here we find that he was a teacher of morality and not a founder of a re- ligion. He teaches nothing about God and the future. When a disciple asked him how to serve gods or spirits, he said, " We cannot serve men ; how can we serve gods~" His answer to an inquiry about death was, " We know not what life is ; how can we know death ~"

Loyalty to the king, faithfulness to friends, conjugal fidelity and frater- nal love are inculcated as the cardinal virtues of man. Above all, filial piety is emphasized as being the root of all moral principles. The ances- tral worship every man is enjoined to observe is the result of extending filial piety to the dead rather than the outcome of any positive belief in a future state. .

I am unable to say when Confucianism was introduced into Korea.

However, the credit of having brought the ancient classics of China to Korea belongs to Choi Chi Won, who lived about seventy years B. c.

During the dynasty of Ko Rio, between 917 and 1391 A.D., Confucian- ism gave place to Buddhism. But the abuses of the latter became so bad, that the founders of the present dynasty made Confucianism the national standard of morality to the utter neglect of Buddhism.

Thus Confucianism for twenty centuries, especially for the last five hundred years, has had an unlimited sway over mind and heart of the Korean. It is noticeable that while Buddhism and Christianity are divid- ed into sects many and denominations not a few, Confucianism is practi- cally the same in all countries. The different views which scholars hold concerning certain trivial points in the system are of so little importance that very few people know or care to know anything about them. This uniformity may be due to the early and free citculation of the classics and to the significant fact that the system teaches nothing that goes beyond what is Korean and seen. On the doctrines of predestination, which as- sign a man to heaven or hell b~fore he was born, and of universalism, which maintains the final salvation of the devil himself-on such questions as these, lying beyond the definite grasp of reason, opinions naturally differ, thus giving rise to various schools. But it requires no exercise of faith to believe or deny any of Le matter-of-fact teachers of Confu- cianism.

At any rate, the system is one " ism" in Korea. Its hold on the peo- ple may be seen in the universal practice of ancestral worship, the rever- ence with which all classes speak of Confucius and his disciples, and the essential parts which Confucian principles play in the liturgies, laws, and literature of the nation.

What has Confucianism done for Korea ~ With diffidence yet convic- tion 1 dare say that it has done very little, if anything, for Korea. What Korea might have been without Confucian teachings nobody can tell. But what Korea is with them everyone well knows. Behold Korea, with her oppressed masses, her general poverty, treacherous and cruel officers, her dirt and filth, her degraded women, her blighted families-behold all this, and judge for yourselves what Confucianism has done for Korea.

That I am not irrationally prejudiced against the system I shall show by mentioning some of its glaring faults, anyone of which may injure a people who build their political or social fabric on it.

1. Confucianism enfeebles and gradually destroys the faculty of faith. It is an agnostic system. He who is imbued with its teachings finds it hard to believe in any truth beyond this material world of bread and butter.

2. Confucianism nourishes pride. It tells you that your heart is as naturally inclined to be good as the water is to seek the level. In the name of wonders, where did the first evil come from, then ~ Further, it overlooks the distinction between things moral and mental. It holds that if you are moral-that is, if you love your father and mother-you will know everything under the blue sky. It places no bounds to the human understanding, and thus makes every pedant who can repeat the classics a boundless fool, serene in the flattering contemplation that he is verily omniscient !

3. Confucianism, knowing no higher ideal than a man, is unable to produce a godly or god-like person. Its followers may be moral, but never spiritual. The tallest of them, therefore, does not stand higher than six feet or little over. On the other hand, a Christian, having God to look unto as the author and finisher of his faith, is a man all the way up, however small he may be in himself. In other words, a Confucianist begins in man and ends in man. A Christian begins in man hut ends in God. If through human imperfections a Christian fails to reach God-likeness, the possibility remains nevertheless the same.

4. Confucianism is selfish, or, rather, encourages selfishness. It never says" Go and teach," but" Come and learn." In trying to make men to keep the impossible doctrine of the mean, it makes them mean, narrow, calculating, revengeful, ever ready with specious excuses and never given to generous adventures. , 5. "nile Confucianism exalts filial piety to the position of the highest virtue, and while a Confucianist makes this very common principle hide a multitude of uncommon sins, the whole system saps the· foundation of morality and prosperity by classifying women with menials and slaves. "''ben, a year after the death of the expelled wife of Confucius, his son wept over her loss, the great sage was offended, because it was improper that a son should so long mourn over his mother's death while the father still lived! A woman, in the Confucian morality, is virtuous in proportion as she is dull.

6. Confucianism aims to make people good through legi~lation. It is true that the founders of the earliest dynasties of China were great and good men. But is it not equally true that the majority of princes of even these model dynasties abused their power? Is it not true that during the time of Confucius and of Mencius, the reigning princes were, most of

W. BURNS THOMSON, F.R.C.S.E, F.R.S.E

them, notoriously bad 1 Suppose either of these sages did find a virtuous prince who could carry out the doctrines of the ancient kings, was it at all sure that the succeeding princes would keep them up 1 It is amazing how short-sighted Confucianists seem to be, not to have seen the folly of com, mitting the moral welfare of a nation into the hands of absolute monarchs, whose surroundings and temptations were and have been notoriously unfavorable to the growth of virtues. The idea of reforming a society through the reformation of each individual of the mass seems to have never crossed their mind.

7. The hunger and thirst after office for which Confucius himself set a conspicuous example, is the source of much eVIl. Most readily do I admit that he was actuated by the purest motives to seek after office. Yet as a drunkard throws over his weakness a kind of religious sanction by quoting Paul's injunction to drink a little wine for the stomach's sake, every Confucianist who runs after office for nothing but the squeezing there is in it, sanctimoniously tells you that he is following the stcps of Confucius.

A system of ethics yielding the fruit of agnosticism, selfishness, arrogance, despotism, degradation of women, cannot be pronounced a good one. If other countries can make a better use of it, Korea is or ought to be willing enough to part with it-the sooner the bctter.-The Korean Repository.

W. BURNS THOMSON, F.R.C.S.E., F.R.S.E., MEDICAL MIS. SIONARY.

BY WILLIAM GOULD, M. D.

One of the most striking things in connection with the evangelization of the world, during the last forty years, is the steady development of medical missions. So helpful has this agency proved to the furthcrance of the Gospel, and especially as its pioneer in new fields, that year by year it is being more extensively used by the various missionary societies, and its results, under God, commend it increasingly to the whole Christian Church.

To Dr. Villiam Burns Thomson more than to any other man was it given, by God's grace, to advance this noble cause in. its early days. By personal medical mission labors in the most degraded and needy parts of Edinburgh; by advocacy with voice and pen; by efforts for the fostering and training of medical missionaries, and by the substantial support he secured for medical missions abroad, as well as in some of our large citics at home, he gave the needed impetus to the cause at a time when it was but little known, and was looked on with something of distrust and prejudice as a risky innovation on established methods.

William Burns Thomson was born at Kirriemuir, in Forfarshire, in 1821. His parents, altho not wealthy as regards worldly goods, were yct " rich in faith," and left him the goodly heritage of a holy example and many prayers. He spoke of Psalm 37: 3-7 as his mother's legacy: " Trust in, delight in, commit to, and rest in ,the Lord." While still very young his parents died within a short time of each other. He grew up and was educated under the care of his elder and only brother, a schoolmaster at Golspie, in Sutherlandshire. William showed himself clever, active, and energetic. At the age of seventeen he came out decidedly on the Lord's side, and at once lhrew himself heartily into Sunday-school work. His class, at first numbering only three, grew, till in a few years there was a school of two hundred scholars, and God blessed his efforts to the conversion of some of them. When twenty years of age, he was able, in his brother's absence, to take entire charge of his day school, and proved a very successful teacher.

After leaving Golspie he became an evangelist in the Lowlands, and the spirit in which he prosecuted this work may be seen from the remark of one who knew him well: "The ruling passion of Thomson's life was to win souls to Christ."

At the age of twenty-six he began his college career, having the Christian ministry and especially the mission field in prospect. His studies were pursued under many difficulties; but, with the energy and determination characteristic of him, he succeeded in distinguishing himself as a student. From the first he was a man of prayer and" full of faith." His favorite text was Matt. 7 : 7 : "Ask and it shall be given you; seek and ye shall find ; knock and it shall be opened unto you." An urgent need arose on one occasion for a certain sum of money which he must pay immediately. He spent the night in prayer to God for the needed help, and on the following morning he received a letter containing the exact sum required. By whose hand the Lord sent him the gift he never discovered. One of his oldest and most intimate friends, a well-known minister of the Word, thus wrote of him : "To Burns Thomson prayer was a real dealing with the Triune. He expected answers, and many came to him, and not to him alone. I am indebted to him, under God, in this connection more than to any other man, and more to him in this respect than in any other."

While students, these two were associated in Christian work among the prisoners in the Calton jail, Edinburgh, and their labors were accompanied by many tokens of the Divine blessing. Of Dr. Thomson, his colleague testified: "My dear brother's clear views of Divine truth, intense earnestness, and practical good sense eminently qualified him for this difficult work." It was while thus engaged that he was made the instrument of a gracious work of revival in one of the boarding-schools of the city. He conducted a weekly Bible class with the young ladies there, and many were awakened and converted. This was a great joy to him; and he used to say with reference to his Bible class: ' , Was it not gracious of God to give me a sight once a week of these dear, bright, girlish faces, with their pure, clear eyes, to help me in my sad, painful work in the prison g"

He was a most interesting and impressive speaker both to young and old, and his love for children made him very tender and affectionate toward them. The writer can never forget the beauty and pathos, as well as the forceful, practical lessons of an address on Psalm 23 which he gave to the pupils of a large boarding-school in London during his stay at Mildmay. The attention and interest of the young people was most marked.

A fellow-student, unskilled in Sunday-school teaching, and so disheartened by his want of success as to think of giving it up, got Mr. Thomson to take his class the following Sunday while he sat and listened. " The teaching was so telling," he said, "that the boys were kept spellbound; and the effect on me was, that I never failed again in enlisting the attention anti interest of a class. It was a model lesson for all my future."

Dr. Thomson's interest in children of the poor was touchingly responded to in the case of one of the city Arabs of Edinburgh. Relating the incident, he said: "On my way home I received a gentle tap on the arm, and turning round, saw my youug Arab friend, who said: 'I hear you're gaun awa',' and the tears filled his eyes. 'Yes,' I replied as kindly as possible, and tried to cheer him; but it would not do. He fairly broke down, and ejaculated betwixt his sobs: 'I'll hae nae freen noo to tak' care 0' me !' This exhibition was as unexpected as it was impressive. Those tears have never been forgotten. This was the first real Arab I had encountered, and I discovered that he had not only a human, but a tender heart." Later on in his difficult work among those city waifs he was encouraged by one of the most ragged-a lad about nineteen years of agewho, on going out from the Sunday morning classes, whispered into his ear: "I just wanted to tell you that Christ has been kind to my soul." The two grand lessons of his missionary life he records thus: "None too low to be beyond the Savior's care," and " None too vile to be beyond the Savior's grace."

Before he closed his double work of student and city missionary, an incident occurred iu his district visiting which entirely changed the purpose and current of his life. He had gone through the arts course of the university, with the ministry in view, and China as his field; but he was led to see that the study of medicine might be even more helpful to his future usefulness in the Lord's vineyard. A fresh study of the New Testament, with this thought in his mind, confirmed him in his purpose to enter upon a medical course. "I was amazed," he wrote, "to find medical missions on almost every page of the Gospels, and strong confirmation of them in the Epistles." He accordingly commenced his new studies, and in due time secured his medical diploma, continuing meanwhile to act as assistant chaplain in the prison. During that period he had personal dealing with thousands of souls, among whom his influence for good was very great.

His" Reminiscences" tell us: "The prolonged strain of self-support in the form of teaching, and his arduous prison duties, combined with close study, terminated, in 1856, in a severe breakdown in health." A long and complete rest became necessary, during which he was being prepared in the fire of affliction for more extended and influential service for the Master.

Dr. Thomson's first effort on behalf of medical missions was the writing and publishing of a prize essay on the subject; and he had the cheering assurance that it was helpful in showing that" the medical mission is God's way of missions. "

A feeble beginning of medical mission work in this country was made at West Port, Edinburgh, in 1853, by the opening of Ii mission dispensary. This was carried on in a very limited way for nearly five years, and then, after a brief interval, the Cowgate Medical Mission was commenced by the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society. Toward the end of 1859 Dr. Thomson was appointed its first superintendent. His own description of the field is as follows: "My pen can give no conception of the terrible depravity, the appalling ungodliness that prevailed round that district. Sometimes on Saturday night and on Sabbath evening it was almost overwhelming. What sights and sounds! The crowds; the din and bustle; the shouting, yelling, shrieking and cursing; the pushing, rioting, quarreling, and fighting! Truly, it seemed a place WITH0U:T GOD, tho not without hope. It was for such that Jesus died. He' came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.' Publicans and sinners get into the kingdom when Pharisees are cast out."

From the first, Dr. Thomson set before himself a high ideal of what a medical missionary should be, both as to professional acquirements and spiritual qnalifications. He gave the following answer to the question " What is a medical missionary?"

1. A legally qualified medical practitioner, 2. Called of God, 3. Wholly set apart, 4. To the twofold work of healing the sick and making known the Gospel. A medical missionary, from his view, was one" called to special service on behalf of our Lord and Master; the work of winning souls to which healing is helpful as an adjunct." He was strongly opposed to medical missionaries being both doctors and ordained ministers. He believed that the medical missionary should be an evangelist and not a pastor. After his retirement from active service his interest in the cause continued unabated, and toward the close of 'his life we find him writing to brethren in the field: "I can say truthfully to all medical missionaries at hom~ and abroad, that I remember all of YOll daily in my prayers; and I watch with paternal interest the development in your hands of our blessed cause. Brethren and sisters, your soul-winning opportunities are simply marvelous, but your responsibilities are correspondingly grea~." It was to him a great joy to watch the steady increase of the work both at home and abroad, having himself been so largely instrumental in its successful development. He was very jealous for the honor of medical missions as a means of bringing glory to Jesus and salvation to men. The writer, on arriving at his field of labor in China, received a letter from Dr. Thomson, warning him against taking too many patients in hand. l~is words were these: " You are commencing work on behalf of Jesus in China. Start on the principle What I do, I shall do well. Never send home, to break our hearts, the intimation that you dealt as a medical missionary with thirty thousand. No, no. Take care, as you value your own soul, not to allow yourself to be dragged into the track of those who treat thirty thou- sand. You would get into a bustle and a whirl and feel a state of con- stant strain and irritation; and what would become of your spirituality and nearness to .Tesus g How can there be spiritual fruit if you pretend to treat thirty thousand g Oh, my dear young friend, what you do, dQ well; it is for Jesus. "

The steady expansion of the Edinburgh Medical Mission, under his care, gladdened his heart. His enthusiasm in the cause found expression in the following words: "The medical missionary's work is It grand work. If my Christian brethren in the profession knew one tithe of the joy we have in this precious service, and if Christians knew one tithe of the blessed services thus rendered by medical missions among the sunken masses, we should never need to plead any more either for money or men." Of the class of patients, Dr. Thomson wrote: "They came and sat at our feet-outcasts, infidels, and papists-and heard of salvation without money and without price." On beginning work, he had three patients the first day, and by the close of the year, 1300. The second year the number rose to 3000; the third, to 5000; and eventually to 7000. The number of his students also increased. The work was sometimes far beyond his strength. In one half year he had to conduct 226 meetmgs in addition to all his dispensary work.

It is needless to say he had his full share of trials to depress him, and at one time he resolved to leave. He wrote: "One forenoon I had just lifted my hat to go and tender my resignation to the secretary when the door-bell rang fiercely-:-an urgent case. As it lay on my way, I went with the messenger. I was surprised to find my patient at the fireside, and not in bed. She noticed an expression of astonishment pass over my face, and, bursting into tears, she exclaimed, '0 doctor, it's not my body at all ; it's my soul! '" He thus wrote of the incident: "She had been at our prayer-meeting on Sabbath evening, and the Divine Spirit had spoken to her. I found her ill great agony; but in a few days she was enabled to look to Jesus as her Substitute and Surety, and she found rest to her soul. I need hardly add I did not go to the secretary. When God was pleased to throw inquiring souls in my path, I judged it safe to turn back." And so, with renewed energy and faith, he returned to his difficult but blessed work, to see, in the years that followed, many of the most hopeless and depraved brought out of the horrible pit and the miry clay, and their feet set upon the rock Christ Jesus.

A convalescent home on a beautiful sunny slope not far from Edinburgh, secured through the help of Christian ladies in Eas~ Lothian, proved an immense boon to the poor patients. The great spiritual blessing given there was a constant joy, and led him to place the highest estimate on this branch of the work.

The Cowgate Medical Mission soon developed into a training home for medical missionary students-the first in existence. Into this part of the work Dr. Thomson threw himself with energy. His efforts on behalf of poor but deserving men were constant and generous. He was not, however, indiscriminate in his help, as the following extract from a letier to the writer, then in China, shows: "There has been much interest in spiritual matters in Edinburgh during the past year (1874). Real good has been done j but there has been a large amount of chaff. Many young men have professed an interest in divine things, and a good nuwber have s~ught to get into my institution; but I am shy. Thc idea that the life of a Christian is a life of self-sacrifice does not stand out sufficiently in their minds. It is a great joy to me to hand a staff to a struggling young pilgrim to facilitate his progress Zionward j but I don't think it is wise to rush up to a youth the moment he makes a profession of Christ, and press on his acceptance a pair of crutches to save him from using his legs. My institution shall never be a factory of crutches. "

He took great interest in the question of missionary nurses. On the eve of sending one whom he had trained to Nazareth, and of beginning the training of auother for Madagascar, he wrote: "This is a matter of great interest to me. See the Sisters of Charity, what good they do ; and why should not our sisters in Jesus get into harness g I pray the Lord may expand the scheme."

In the medical training of ladies for foreign service he also took an active part. In 1875 he wrote: "I have been much interested in my work this winter in being privileged to break ground in a new department -viz., the training of ladies for medical missionary work. I hope to devote more time to this important matter." In the case of those who were young and well educated he urged a full medical course, but those more matured in age he took up for a training of one or two years. After circumstances had arisen to cause his separation from the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, he carried on a medical mission in the Canongate. Here he opened a small hospital, which he used for the benefit of the ladies in trammg. Two of them, altho only partialiy trained, did a noble work of healing and teaching in India, and were the means of blessing to mauy thousands of the women of that land.

There are now several magazines issued in the interests of medical missions throughout the world, but in this important department of service Dr. Thomson was the pioneer. His first effort WaS in the form of a lithograph sheet, begun in 1864 and carried on for one year. This was followed by a printed monthly, the Medical Missionary Journal, which for years was most valuable in disseminating information from all parts of the mission field where medical missionaries were then working, and was a happy means of linking the workers with each other and of cheering them· in their various spheres. In 1868 he wrote of it thus: "Its beginning was small indeed, and its pretensions humble; but its influence has not been small. The circulation increases, and it moves in a most precious circle of living Christianity, and it promises to be a real power on behalf of our noble cause. You know that our work is not known, and you yourself are suffering from the effects of that-no man for your new mission. As the cause has been made known men have increased; the number of our students has increased, and we are beginning to get them of a better stamp. Now, it appears to me that each medical missionary has two responsibilities upon him-his own special mission and the medical mission cause. This great work can only be commended by us who are in harness, and we can only commend it by making known what through the Divine goodness we are enabled to accomplish. The Journal is becoming a real power, and I am anxious to bespeak your prayerful assistance."

For twenty years Dr. Thomson carried on his work in Edinburgh with energy, devotion, and success. He gloried in his calling, which he considered the noblest any man could engage in, seeing that it followed so closely the teaching and example of the Savior Himself, who went about " preaching the Gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people." The main foundations of the great work which the Edinburgh Medical Missionary SOCiety has built up so successfnlly were, under God, laid by Dr. Thomson.

His deeply interesting memoir of Dr. Elmslie, the first medical missionary to Cashmere, has been helpful to many; and an address delivered by Dr. Thomson was largely the means of leading the late Mr. Mackay, of Uganda, to decide for the mission field. In addition to his ordinary duties, Dr. Thomson undertook the entire financial responsibility of the first medical mission to Madagascar in charge of Dr. Davidson, a mission which exerted an enormous influence for good in that interesting island. The medical missions also in Nazareth, Travancore, and Bombay owed much to his special efforts.

The last ten or twelve years of Dr. Thomson's life were spent at Mildmay, London, where, according to his strength, he still served the medical mission cause. While in London he was Chairman of the Medical Missionary Association, of which Dr. Maxwell is the able and devoted secretary. Dr. Thomson's remaining years were given chiefly to the biblical instruction of the deaconesses at Mildmay. His expositions of Scripture at morning prayers were greatly valued. He had a quaintly original way of putting the truth, and practical lessons for the daily life flashed out from the W 01'(1 under his deeply spiritual treatment of it.

THE SPIRITUAL OUTFIT' OF THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY

As a wise friend and counselor he was in constant request j and if any of the workers at Mildmay were in perplexity or trouble about either a point of doctrine or practice, it seemed the most natural thing to consult the doctor. Seldom did anyone come away from him without a lightened heart. Many a difficulty vanished before his judicious appeal to God's Word and earnest intercession at the throne of grace. He often thanked God for His goodness in giving him such a congenial niche as " dear Mildmay" for the sphere of his closing years, and greatly valued the opportunity it gave him for the quiet study of his Bible.

When both. Mrs. Pennefather and he were prevented, through weakness, frem going to the house of God on the Lord's Day, Dr. Thomson was in the habit of spending an hour with the" elect lady," as he delight. ed to call her, over God's word, praying for others and talking sweetly of "the way." Within a few months of each other they entered into the rest of the eternal Sabbath.

For the last thirty years, during which it was our privilege to enjoy his friendship, we found him unfailing in his kindness. Tho possessed of a keen temperament, yet he had a most loving and tender spirit. His love for children was great j and, having none of his own, he lavished his affection on the children of his friends.

Delicate from his youth, Dr. Thomson, humanly speaking, could hardly have. reached the advanced age he did but for the constant, tender, watchful care of his devoted wife. In helping to prolong so useful a life, she did a great service to the canse of Christ.

On April 29th, 1893, at the ripe age of seventy-two, he " fell asleep" at Bournemouth, where Mrs. Thomson and he had spent the winter. In the cemetery there his remains are laid, in the sure hope of a blessed resurrection.

THE SPIRITUAL OUTFIT OF THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

BY W. J. WANLESS, M.D., MIRAJ, INDIA.

That a medical missionary should be a man having a sound body, a good general education, together with approved and thorough training in medicine and surgery, ought to go without saying. This equipment, while it is to be the instrument of his chosen profession, and for this reason should always be efficient, and the more so since he is likely to be far from a consultant and without the aid of a trained staff of assistants, such as hospital physicians are accustomed to at home, nevertheless it is but an instrument, and should therefore always subserve the greatest aim of his missionary career-the salvation of souls. The highest medical qualifications should always be encouraged and never underestimated, albeit the spi.ritual are the more important. In every detail of the medical missionary's work, from the dispensing of the simplest dose to the performing of the most serious operation, he should never lose sight of the fact that he is "first a missionary, and secondly a physician;" that the work of healing the body, both in obedience to Christ's command and after His own example, becomes the more Christlike only as it sen'es to point new men to Him as the Great Physician of souls. The Pharisee and the Levite were so impressed with the spiritual as to forget the physical. In our day, in some instances of magnificent and elaborately furnished hospitals and great charitable dispensaries, this relation seems to be reversed.

It is perfectly possible to be so all absorbed in the salvation of the soul as to forget the cure of the body, the dwelling-place of thc soul and the temple of God's spirit. On the other hand, it is equally possible, if not more so, to be so engrossed with the cure of the body as to fail in supplying the need of the soul.

Christ's is the example we are to follow. The ethics of His practice were the only true ethics. As He was so are we in the world. His works spoke of His Divine power and mission, proving the truth of His claim that God the Father had sent Him into the world. Ours are to speak of the Divine character of our mission by obedience to the command of its Divine Founder to "heal the sick and preach the Gospel," and to prove the claim that Christ, the Son of God and Savior of the world, has sent us into the world, and that His message of salvation to a lost world is the only true message from God to the world.

To thus represent Christ in the work of medical missio~s and with this end only in view, the medical missionary should be, First of all, a man furnished in the Scriptures. As Christ was furnished and taught in the Scriptures, so it should be the aim of the medical volunteer to imitate Him. Medical text-books and journals, while they will furnish him with the progress of his art as a healer, thus enabling him to do his best for the bodies of his patients, his Bible alone can supply him with information as to the progress of God's grace in his own soul, giving him at the same time the spiritual nourishment necessary for the souls of tho!le whom he is to teach as well as to heal. His work for souls will often include preaching. tho it will chiefly consist of teaching. The sword of the Spirit, as contained in a knowledge of God's Vord, will furnish his most efficient weapon. He needs to know the Bible, first, for the sake of its influence upon his own life; and, secondly, because of its influence upon his patients. He should possess such a real love for the Scriptures before leaving home as will ensure systematic daily study after he reaches the field. Just in the measure that he neglects his Bible, even in the midst of the most arduous and exacting toil on behalf of the sick, in that measure will his own life lose the sweet attractiveness by which he is to shine for Christ, and by which also lle is to win those to whom he ministers for Christ. I feel that I cannot too strongly urge the training of a systematic and prayerful study of the Bible at horne, and the absolute necessity of a persistent continuance of this upon the field. I speak from a trying and instructive experience. Let every medical missionary be able to rightly divide the word of truth, thereby declaring his apprenticeship as a workman approved of God.

Study the Bible until you dearly love it, and afterward because you do so love it.

Second. He should be a man full oj the Holy Ghost.-In saving souls, the power of healing medicine and the power of the relieving knife will be but the power of the Spirit behind the drug and the power of the Spirit behind the operation, if these are used by a man who himself is filled with the Spirit. It is a significant fact that the apostle chosen by the Holy Ghost to write the record of the Holy Ghost's work was Luke, the "Beloved Physician." Luke, too, is the only apostle who quotes from the Old Testament (lsa. 61 : 1), the Lord's anointing by the Spirit for His ministry of preaching and healing (Luke 4 : 18). It is, therefore, not surprising that Luke was the medical companion of the first great missionary to the Gentiles. In the medical mission we dispense medicines and perform operations looking for physical results in obedience to the laws of nature and science, but for spiritual results as the outcome of the physical relief thus secured, we must depend solely upon the power of the indwelling and anointing Spirit in our own lives, and the quickening and converting Spirit in the hearts of our patients. The ministry of healing is but a department of the Church's work referred to in Acts 6 : 1, yet only men full of the Holy Ghost were chosen for the serving of tables. Among the chosen was the elder Stephen, whose very face shone for Christ under the influence of the Holy Ghost as he sealed his testimony for Him with his life. Philip, too, constrained by the same fulness of the Spirit, was among the first to carry the glad tidings into Samaria, so that great joy resulted from his testimony as healer and preacher; and ill obedience to the same voice, we are told, that he " ran" to the personal work of saving an individual Ethiopian eunuch. If in the ministry of "serving tables" only men full of the Holy Ghost were selected, then certainly the ministry of healing men of like spirit should be separated.

Third. fIe should be a man of fervent faithful prayer.-The work of a medical missionary is tremendously exacting, and his responsibility sensibly extreme. Over-anxiety for successful physical results, together with increasing interest in the practiee of medicine, in addition to the deadening influences of a surrounding heathenism, unless guarded by persistent passionate prayer and regular Bible study, will inevitably serve to drIve the physician from Christ rather than to drive him to Christ.

It has always been our practice in our daily clinics and at the bedside in India to invoke God's blessing in the presence of the heathen upon the treatment undertaken for the relief of their physical diseases, as well as for the cure of their spiritual maladie8. This has not been without its influence upon our patients, while it has sanctified both the work and ourselves. The missionary physician should be pre-eminently a man of prayer. No operation should be undertaken or no medicines prescribed without first seeking God's blessing upon the remedy used in effecting a spiritual as well as a ppysical cure. Importunate faithful prayer was the secret of Dr. Kenneth McKenzie's success in China, both as regards the wonderful cures wrought and souls saved as the result of his medical work. Faithful prayer in a physician who uses means is to some persons incongruous. It could not have been so with the physician Luke, for he uses the word faith or its equivalent some nineteen times in his Gospel, and fifty times in the Acts. It is not without faith that a fracture is set, splints applied, and with God's blessing a cure expected. It is more than faith, it is faith and works, it is showing faith by works. It requires often thorough dependence upon God to undertake the treatment of patients whose condition at the outset seems well-nigh hopeless. How often, too, have medical missionaries undertaken the most serious operations when far separated from any human consultant, and under conditions wholly incompatible with success, and yet with simple trust in God for His blessing upon the means employed, he has attempted that which for his work's sake and reputation he would not have otherwise touched!

How often, too, while performing a serious operation, medical missionaries have found themselves in positions of critical responsibility-responsibility which without previous prayer for God's aid, and without trust in Him as the Healer, believing the operator and operation to he but God's means to save the body, such responsibility would not have been undertaken. This has not infrequently been my own experience, and I have never found God fail when I have thus undertaken for Him and in His name and strength. We may use means, and at the same time be full of faith. God has chosen means-the foolishness of preaching-to save them that believe. 'Ve have no right to expect God to save the heathen until we go and declare His salvation. Our going-God's means to save the heathen-does not displace our faith, but rather enhances it. God does not do for us what we can do for ourselves. He does not feed us, tho He provides the food. Food can only nourish us when we take it internally. God has given us the science of medicine, He furnishes the remedies, we are to use them. The unsaved without prayer may and do use them with profit, we may and ought to use them with prayer and greater profit, since ours is the realm of the spiritual as well as the physical cure.

The missionary physician should be a man of prayer, especially for the salvation of his patients. The salvation of each patient, especially those regularly taught in the hospital, should be always a subject of special and prevailing importunity. All who receive the physical benefits may not be ready to accept the spiritual truth of our teaching. Thus it was with our Savior; still our prayers should follow them to their homes and efforts be made subsequently to ascertain the result by going or sending to them in their homes. The knowledge of any thus brought to Christ will always stimulate further intercession for others. Let the medical missionary he a graduate of Christ's school of prayer.

Fourth..He should possess a passion jar souls.-The man who has never enjoyed the luxury of winning a soul to Christ in his own tongue can scarcely be expected to enjoy the work of bringing one to Christ in a foreign. How often we hear the expressions, "passionately fond of his profession," " fond of surgery," "his specialty," and thus it should be. The man out of harmony with his profession is out of harmony with success. The medical volunteer should be, first 'of all, a specialist in saving souls. His department should be the department of spiritual cure, while it embraces the department of physical relief. His cure is " the double cure." He shall be passionately fond of soul saving as well as health saving. 'While his general practice will be upon the bodies of men, his special effort should be upon their souls. To this end his heart and life should be in loving sympathy with the great heart of the Great Physician. He should haye a yearning solicitude for the souls of the lost. In the clinic room and at the bedside his cfforts for the physical welfare of his patients should always furnish occasion for a saving remark, a Scripture reference or exhortation. A word thus spoken will often create in a mau concern for his own sah'ation, since he will see that the physician desires not only his physical, hut his spiritual good as well, and a word in season spoken by the physician himself wiII be accompanied Ly far greater influence and will receive a much more kindly reception than when spoken by anyone-be he ever so sincere-who is not concerned in the medical treatment. No assistant, foreign minister, or native evangelist can ever take the physician's place in his relation to the salvation of his patient. It is his chief privilege to point the sufferer to the suffering Savior. His earnest solicitation for his patient should be as Paul's was for his brethren, "that they may be saved." Christ came to heal the sick, His great work was to save the lost. His healing miracles resulted in saving miracles. A heart in line with the heart of Jesus and in harmony with His life is the best guarantee of a successful soul-winner. Seek to be like Him as a soul-saver.

Fifth. He should be a man possessing a patient disposition together with a persevering spirit.-The medical profession, above all professions, is one requiring gentleness, and in no physician is it more necessary than in the missionary physician. A missionary's life, in order to be a drawing power, must ever stand out in contrast. to the heathen who surround him. The heathen cannot always read the missionary's book, but they will never fail to read his life. The medical missionary comes into the closest possible contact with the people, who will have abundant opportunity to judge not only his work, but llimself. His healing touch will serve to adorn his teaching life only as the two are in perfect sympathy. Gentleness should characterize every manipulation and tenderness every solicitation. These are desirable in any physician, but necessary in the missionary physician, since they are to subserve a hIgher aim than the care of the body merely.

Patience, too, if a virtue at home, is doubly so on the foreign field. Here we are accustomed to lengthy strides and rapid speed, there to the slowest kind of progress and motion. Slow pace customs and exasperat- ing procrastinations are real trials to the Westerner; these are more or less the concern of every missionary, but especially of the medical missionary, since the progress of medical science is among the slowest processes of Eastern countries. The missionary physician has generally to begin his work under the most unsatisfactory surroundings. His dispensary at first may be his own house, his operating room a bath·room, his hospital a mud hut without windows, ventilation, or even beds. Such was the writer's own experience. For three years he had nothing better, tho he is thankful now for a hospital approaching Western cleanliness, and the satisfaction of being able to see his patient without the aid of a lamp in the day-time. The medical missionary is constantly hampered at first by native prejudice against the use of foreign medicines, the lack of appreciation among his patients of sanitary laws, the necessity of regulated diet, and the adherence to written or verbal directions regarding medicines. At Miraj patient~ at first refused our medicines, because they contained water. In a case of cholera or small-pox their house would have double the regular number of residents and visitors, and the discharges often spilled about the floor. Advice to eat little or nothing before an operation would be disregarded, and a full meal taken on the subsequent plea of strength necessary for the operation. Doses to be taken three times a day would be omitted in the morning and at noon, and all taken in a single dose at night, or the whole bottle swallowed with injurious if not fatal effect, on the ground of the sooner taken the sooner cured. Refusal to accept advice, especially that of urgent operations, is always a source of discouragement. These are difficulties, and many others might be enumerated which the newly arrived medical missionary will have to contend with. They are not unsurmountable, tho they arc often of the most trying nature. Christlike patience and prayerful perseverance will be necessary to overcome them, but with the victory of conquering them there will be victory over self, the chief enemy, and glory to Christ, by the effect produced upon the spiritual and physical welfare of those in whose behalf the victory has been won.

Dr. McKay, of Formosa, had to plead with his first hospital patient to enter his hospital, and he pried out the first tooth of a Chinese with a bit of a whittled stick. His hospital has since had hundreds of in-patients, and in fourteen years he has extracted 21,000 teeth. It was with the greatest difficulty that the writer could get his first case of decayed tooth submit to extraction, owing to the common superstition that to lose a tooth by having it drawn is to lose the sight also; but this objection is scarcely ever raised now, and the writer has extracted scores of teeth.

ABOUT FOREIGN HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARmS

The medical missionary has need of enduring patience. This is a grace which while a student he should assiduously cultivate at home. If he does not possess it here, he is most unlikely to grow in it there in a trying and ever-irritating climate and among an ever-provoking people. Let him prayerfully and studiously cultivate these gifts at home, blessing God for such opportunities as will make him more Christlike in this regard while a volunteer in drill service, in order that when he may reach the enemy's ground and the field of action, he may in everything effectually obey the commands and imitate the example of the Captain of his salvation and the Great Leader of his medical corps.

ABOUT FOREIGN HOSPITALS AND DISPENSARIES.

BY V. F. P.

Christ Himself is our authority for medical mISSIon work. "When from captivity the forerunner sent to Christ two of his disciples to know could this be He for whom he had prepared the way, " Art Thou He that should come, or look we for another? Then Jesus amnvering said unto them, Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and heard; bow that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the Gospel is preached."

At Iehowfu, Shantung Province, China, at the Prm:;byterian hospital, you can read, in Chinese, this sign given by a former patient: "The recipient of this is able both in his own country and in China to bring life out of death, even as does the springtime." Truly all the curative powers Christ posgessed are ascribed to our medical missionaries by those who have experienced their skill.

In each Christless land we see malpractice, butchery, horrors too great to even quietly read of; aud while here we have one physician to 650 people, we have sent but one to 2,500,000, or less than four hundred doctors fo; one billion people. Of these 202 are British, and 90 are women.

There are 40,000,000 women in the zenanas of India alone who can only be reached by women. Do you not remember the medical missionary called to prescribe for one of these purdah ladies? A hand was thrust through a curtain and a tongue, but neither indicated to him aught but health. "Do you think," said her husband, " I would permit my wife to be touched? It was asIave who acted as proxy."

In Africa 75,000,000 are utterly "unsought by any missionary." From all the Christian nations of the" earth about one hundred medical missiollaries have" gone for the 400,000,000 of China, and there the rate of mortality is so great, owing to absolute lack of sanitary knowledge, and even the most ordinary, common-sense treatment of all ailments, that the death-rate is 33,000 daily. No wonder" a million a month in ChiMa are dying without God."

Henry Morrison, who went to China from England in 1805, was a doctor, tho he is best known by his translation of the Bible, etc. China was "opened to the Gospel at the point of the lancet," by Dr. Peter Parker, who began his wclrk under the American Board in 1834. His hospital, at Canton, has continued, being now under the care of Dr. J. C. Kerr, one of the finest surgeons in the world, of the American Presbyterian Church, North. There are now sixty hospitals and fifty dispensaries in this vast land, "but what are they among so many ~"

In 1838 Dr. Parker started the Medical Mission Society, to encourage the Chinese to practise Western methods, and now in connection with each hospital is a training school. To him we must give credit for the Edinburgh Medical Mission Society, whose graduates are in many lands, for it was owing to Dr. Parker's influence and experience the thought of this society was suggested as he was returning home via England, in 1841. Dr. Kerr says that to the influence of medical missions in heathen lands we owe our medical missions in Christian lands, our denominational hospitals, etc.

Of the forty-two societies at work, the American Baptists, Presbyterians, Methodists, of the North and South, the Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Dutch Reformed, Woman's Union Mission, and Canadian churches have established the Chinese hospitals and dispensaries together with the English Church Missionary Society, London Missionary Society, Presbyterian, United, and Irish Presby1erian, and China Inland Mission. At Canton a boat, under Rev. A. A. Fulton and a medical assistant, renders great aid by touring. A few American Presbyteriau Christian Endeavorers support this. Dispensaries alone are insufficient, for" indeed the universal opinion of those in the work seems to be that the value and cfficiency of their work is in direct proportion to the presence or absence of a hospital." " Even itinerating work is of less value," says Dr. Sims. From a thousand miles away a patient has been known to come, as at Moukden, Manchuria, whither one patient was attracted by a cure of seven years previous. At Madura the American Board hospital iu one year had patients from 216 villages.

Should not all missionary work be purely and chiefly preaching the Gospel ~ Let Dr. Peter Parker himself give reply: "I have no hesitation in expressing it as my solemn conviction, that as yet no medium of contact and of bringing the people under the sound of the Gospel and within the influence of other means of grace can compare with the facilities afforded by medical missionary operations." Witness the results: churches built in new stations because of converts from hospital instrnction, whole villages brought to Christ by means of single converts. At the Canton Hospital, already alluded to, one very ill woman heard of Christ, and learned to love Him. "Doctor, how long can I live if I stay in the hospital~" she asked. "Four months," was the reply. "And how long if I go home?" "Two months." "I am going home." "But you will lose half your life." "Do you not think I would be glad to give half my life for the sake of telling my people of Christ's love ?" And she went home.

Our Christian physicians are telling of Christ to the thronging multitudes in hospital and dispensary. Prescriptions have Bible verses printed on them, in three languages where needed. Powders are often put in envelopes wit~ Bible verses thereon. ·While awaiting the doctor, a Bible reader or missionary tells of the Great Physician. Some medical missionaries hold services before attending to the physical needs. " Oh, I must tell of Christ," said a medieal missionary from Siam to me.

But the cost? That same Canton hospital, in 1888, for its entire support, cost but as much as would eudow two beds in St. Luke's Hospital, New York. The Chinese Medical Mission Society attends to all its expenses except Dr. Kerr's salary. There are, sooner or later, many rich patients who gladly pay, and pay well; who have built hospitals themselves, as did Li Hung Chang at Tientsin, after his wife was cured by American medical missionaries. Self-support is the aim; but even should years pass before the income equals the cost, the thousands that hear of Christ at dispensary and hospital are well worth t,he pittance paid. From many medical missionaries come large receipts to their boards. (Of every dollar given, we are speuding 50 cents for our own church work, 48 cents for the rest of America, and 2 cents for all the rest of the world. Is that a fair proportion? Does it permit much medical work ?) Surely their own medical practice suits their own needs. Do you truly think the two hundred boiled spiders eaten by one sick Chinese girl or the serpent's eggs next prescribed could do her. good? She grew steadily worse, till at last she went to the foreign hospital. " This has so many ingredients it will cure anything," was the remark of a Chinese physician to a friend of mine as he handed her a prescription, in which, among its twenty-five components, I was most struck by a centipede, a scorpion, a horned toad, and a beetle. Do you think a sign makes a real doctor? Is not some knowledge of anatomy necessary? Is not surgical aid often indispensable? Would you like to be relieved of a pain by having a long needle thrust in opposite the aching part? One woman in China had one thrust into the interior of her ear to cure a headache. " Of course the tympanum was destroyed." Another patient lost his eye by this process of cure. Even little babies are stuck all over with red-hot needles, till not an inch of unpunctured skin remains. That old lady near Peking who had bricks piled on her broken leg for six months, to cure it and keep down the swelling, was finally persuaded to seek the American Board hospital, where she not only learned no evil, but at last" drank of the heavenly spring." There are many unutterable horrors that sicken one even to think of. You can read of them elsewhere if you need more details. Women need women physicians, so rigid is Chinese etiquette.

Formosa was largely opened by medical work. Dr. Mackay's hospital there (Canadlan Presbyterian) is doing marvelous work. His recent book, " In Far Formosa," brings vividly before us the life and the needs.

Japan is said to no longer need medical missions. Dr. Wallace Taylor says, "It occupies much the same place here that benevolent medical work in the United States does, being largely humanitarian." In 1892 he individually treated and exerted an influence over 2500 persons, many of them from distant and widely scattered places in the south and west of the empire, nearly 13,000 consultations, with his assistants, all Ch.;stian men, 3500 patients and over 21,000 consultations. The hospital and dispensary at Osaka and Kobe have certainly done good, also the hospital and dispensary at Kyoto, these being Congregational. Tokio has a missionary hospital also. Dr. HepbUl.1ll, American Presbyterian, in 1862 started medical work, and his name to-day is a synonym for philanthropy.

Korea was opened to the Gospel by Dr. N. H. Allen, American Presbyterian. It is truly one of the romances of missions. He was there at the American Legation, no one knowing he was a missionary, for all Christianity was prohibited. In 1882, during a riot at Seoul, the king's nephew, Min Yong Ik, was wounded. Dr. Allen's bravery in crossing the city alone at night to bring medical and surgical aid (the Korean doctors used wax to stop the wounds) won over king and people. The king built the first hospital, Dr. Allen being given charge "with permission to 'preach,' as well as 'heal. ' Soon he was earning $5000 a year, which he turned over to his board." This board now has three hospitals and some dispensaries, and the Methodists one hospital and " several" dispensaries.

The same kind of medical horrors may be found in Korea, with variations, such as a daughter making broth for her sick father from one of her own hands. Deeds like this are highly esteemed. Knowledge is unnecessary here also of anatomy, physiology, surgery, medicine.

Siam was also opened by medical mission work. Dr. Karl Gutslaff, of the Netherlands Missionary Society, in 1828 first visited Siam, remaining there three years. Dr. Bradley, of the American Board, and Dr. House, of the Presbyterian, "were, however, the principal medical pioneers, and for their sakes missionary work was not only tolerated, but encouraged." Only the Presbyterians are at work now for Siam, but the work of medical missions goes on, encouraged by the king, who has given land and thousands of dollars for hospital work. Three hospitals and six dispensaries are in operation in Siam and Laos.

Native practitioners herQ are as deficient in knowledge as in China. The Siamese think the human body composed of elements divided into two classes-the visible and the invisible. The bones, flesh, blood, etc., belong to the former, the wind and fire to the latter. The external elements acting on the bodily elements cause health and disease, as dropsy, caused by too much water being absorbed iuto the body during the wet season. Spirits have great power. To cure lockjaw, the prescription runs : Portions of the jaws of a wild hog, a tame hog, and a goat; of a goosebone, peacock-bone, tail of a fish, head of a venomous snake.

Until lately, in the Petchaburee hospital there were but two or three beds or trestles, spread with grass, with a small cotton pIllow. With a train of relatives the patient would come, and they ministered to him by giving him whatever he fancied. Dr. Toy has been mtroducing iron bedsteads made of tubing, cotton mattresses, pillows, and towels. Twentyfive dollars fit a ward for two persons. A kitchen is contemplated that the sick diet may be controlled.

Do you smile at such a pitiful, petty hospital ~ " Friends, we furnish just what you enable us to," I heard the president of a mission board say at a recent annual meeting. Have you yourself ever helped this medical mission work ~ What did you do for it last year? What will you do now ~ Knowledge brings responsibility. "Your money and your life" is now the need.

Hunt up facts in our mission magazines. Scarcely a number but narrates incidents from this Christ-like medical work. One nobleman, who many years before when in Bangkok had received a Siamese Gospel, came to a Laos missionary asking to be healed, for " Christ healed men, and you preach Christ."

The Malay peninsula and archipelago, with 27,000,000 people, have small medical attention. At Singapore is a medical missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, North. In Malaysia, Java, Borneo, Celebes, the Philippine Islands, I find some medical work, but no records of any hospitals. Do you know of any ~ Fiji has medical work, also Madeira, New Zealand, and the Sandwich Islands.

Anam, with 12,000,000, and an area equal to New York, Pennsylvania, and Minnesota, has no Christian help whatever. Nepaul,5,500,000, is in the same destitute state. Burmah and Assam have a few doctors. The American Baptists have two hospitals and two dispensaries in Burmah.

The English owe their present supremacy in India to Dr. Gabriel Bought.on, who, curing the burns of a princess of the court of the Great Mogul in 1636, asked as his only reward the privilege of trade with India for his countrymen. The Danes, the first missionaries to India, sent medical missionary aid to Tranquebar and Madras missions in 1730-32. Carey had been six years in India before there was a single convert. Dr. Thomas, formerly a civil physician, returning to England to press the medical needs, had been sent out with Carey as medical missionary. After six years, a carpenter being hurt, Dr. Thomas cured him and Krishna Pal, the carpenter, the first Hindu convert, was baptized. Dr. John Scudder, of the American Board, began work in Ceylon, afterward removing to Madras, in 1819, the first American medical mis- sionary. To India was also sent the first woman medical missionary from any land, the American Methodists sending, in 1869, Miss Swain to BareiIIy. The first medical mission class for women was begun in 1869 at Nynee Tal by the same board. There now are in India and Ceylon 48 hospitals and 87 dispensaries, 87 men and 50 women medical missionaries, sent out by the 65 missionary societies at work there.

But does India need medical missionaries since the British Government has rule and the Lady Dufferin work goes on? (This association is philanthropic; its employees are pledged not to interfere in any way with the religious beliefs of the patients, but it depends largely on "Christian women, for only girls educated in the various mission schools were found prepared to avail themselves of the opportunity offered.") Perhaps Dr. ·Wanless, of Miraj, can answer that as well as any one. From his" Medical Mission Work in India" I cnll a few facts: "There are thousands of villages in India, varying from 1000 to 10,000, where it is quite impossible to secure aid except from the native quacks. In the most thickly populated district in India less than 5 per cent of the people live within five miles of an educated physician, native or foreign. It is doubtful if 2 per cent live within twenty-five miles of a European physician, much less a missionary physician." (We usually fail to realize that in India's comparatively small area one sixth of the world lives.) Dr. Wanless also says that caste hinders the state work, where no religious influence is permitted. The doctor will be unwilling even to touch the pulse of an outcaste. Vithout any idea of the nature of his disease, a prescription will be written, and even the medicine will vary according to the patient's ability to fee the doctor, who is himself a salaried officer.

Having no hospital in which to practise surgery on his arrival in India, Dr. Wanless sent a man with acute mortification, requiring immediate amputation of the leg, to the State dispensary, which had six beds, all unoccupied at that time. A note to the doctor in charge stated the case, offering his services if required. Being low-caste, the man was put on the floor, the leg was amputated, but below the point to which the disease had extended-a bloodless amputation, and nothing whatever was done for his relief. He actually" rotted to death " upon the floor.

No wonder snch an incident compelled Dr. Wanless to do all possible to secure a proper hospital, and now for but $50 a bed is supported for a year in it, one sixth the cost of a bed here and but one third the cost of the cheapest government hospital in India.

Of conrse the people unanimously seek foreign medical help 1 Oh, no, not even yet, for the Hindu Shastras " teach that any person rejecting the services of the hakim, or native physician, in the time of sickness will, if the disease prove fatal, suffer inconceivable misery in the next world; whereas if the hakim be employed, and all the prescribed rites duly performed, then the patient will assuredly be happy in the future state, even should he not be able to see the Ganges in his dying moments." (Dr. John Lowe, F.R.S.C.E.) A husband let his young wife die rather than break caste by taking medicine from a woman medical missionary. And horrible as well as foolish are the practices of the hakims. Charms, incantations, doses of putrid Ganges water, the fumes of charcoal fires, are the least of the many evils they practise.

But the women-oh, the women, their woes are unutterable! Women of the East, "unwelcome at birth, untaught in childhood, unchenshed in widowhood, unprotected in old age, unlamented when dead," what have been the tortures you have undergone g Surely the Inquisition at its worst has caused no greater. A paper, an appeal for English redress from physicians in India, was shown me a year ago, revealing such depths of women's woes and sufferings, utterly unspeakable, that even yet the bare recollection makes me shudder. And such sufferings are daily, hourly, each moment going on, not only in India, but in all those lands where Christ is yet unknown. The knowledge of the Great Physician shows the " healing in His wings."

Afghanistan and Beluchistan for their 3,500,000 have two hospitals, a dispensary, and itinerating medical work-Church Missionary Society. During the Afghan war" the only one who could remain among the wild and fierce Wuziris without losing his life was Rev. John Williams," a physician of this society, whom they had learned to regard as their friend because of his medical work among them.

Mongolia, Eastern Turkestan, Thibet, 15,000,000 have no records of hospitals. You travel 3000 miles from Teheran, Persia, till you reach in China the first mission station, Bathay. Russia in Asia has 16,000,000 with but a debased priesthood, and where are the records of any hospitals g Imagine yourself a missionary at one of our many mission stations without a physician. A mother, a missionary at one such place in Western Asia, found hilr two little children ill. One died. She then took the living child and journeyed six days to the nearest doctor. "Too late," he said. She turned and journeyed back. The second day that child also died, and the rest of her way she traveled with her dead child in her arms.

" My brethren, these things ought not so to be." In Persia, an area equal to France, Austria, Spain, and Italy, there are three societies at work, the American Presbyterian, the English Church Missionary Society, and the Archbishop'S Mission. The first has medical missions, three hospitals, a small room so used, and ten dispensaries, all doing such a noble work it is marvelous there are but these. After you leave the Teheran hospital you travel in Persia fifty-seven days, and not a missionary of any kind can you find. Mrs. L. S. Bainbridge says that here "Sickness is generally considered the punishment of God for sins j so all who are diseased or are suffering from infirmIties are esteemed as criminals, and are to a large extent so treated. The people are very superstitious, and are much gIven to the wearing of amulets."

Native physicians are numerous and inefficient, knowing nothing of anatomy, physiology, pathology, and chemistry. They believe all foods to be healmg or cooling; thus the meat of a hen is heating and injurious in fevers j a rooster IS cooling, and soup therefrom good for febrile disorders. Sheep is heating, goat cooling. "The water of watermelons is constantly giyen in large quantities in all inflammatory disorders."

Dr. Asahel Grant, writing of his work in Pemia, says: "As I have witnessed the relief of hitherto hopeless sufferers, and seen their gratefnl attempts to kiss my feet, and my very shoes at the door, both of which they would literally bathe with tears, especially as I haye seen the haughty Moolah stoop to kiss the border of the despised Christian's garment, thanking God that I would not refuse medicine to a Moslem, and others saying that in every prayer they thank God for my coming, I have felt that even before I could teach our religion I was doing something to reco,mmend it and break down prejudices, and wished that more of my professional brethren might share in the luxury of doing such wor:ir for Christ. "

The Church of Christ is surely asleep. In America we spend for our 68,000,000 people $80,000,000 a year, and for all the rest of the needy, sin-sick, suffering world, all our denominations are giving but $5,500,000. No wonder we have so few dispensaries and hospitals and medical missionaries, YET AS MUCH MONEY IS SPENT HERE IN TWENTY- SEVEN DAYS FOR LIQUOH, OR PUFFED AWAY IN TOBACCO SMOKE IN FIFTY-FOUR DAYS, "AS HAS BEEN SPENT IN EIGHTY YEARS TO REDEEM SOULS DYING IN HEATHENISM AT THE RATE OF A SOUL A SECOND." It .would take four years to raise as much money for missions as is spent here yearly on chewinggum.

Syria is better supplied with medical helps than any other of our foreign fields, yet nowhere is the need greater, because it is the only form of work that can break down the Mohammedan fortifications of superstition and prejudice. Thirteen hospitals and several dispensaries are under the Free Church of Scotland, English Medical Mission to the Jews, the Church Missionary Society, London Society for Propagation of Christianity among the Jews, Canadian Presbyt~l'ian Mission to the Jews, Moravians, Jaffa English 1fission, Prussian Sisters, American Presbyterians, and Friends Medical Mission to the Armenians, while the Mildmay Mission, Edinburgh Medical Mission Society, American Friends Mission, make up a total of thirteen societies working for the medical aid of Syria, and in Turkey at Constantinople and a few other places a few hospitals and dispensaries are giving forth " light and life." At Beirut trained native physicians are going forth from all Mohammedan regions to all such places from the medical department of the Presbyterian college. The annual report with its list of undergraduates and alumni is most impressive and hopeful.

Moslem lands indeed need medical aid and common sanitary knowledge. The whole world is yearly menaced by the yearly pilgrimage to Mecca, which the 160,000,000 Mohammedans regard as offering absolute immunity from all ills, absolute salvation. Study up the accounts of the pilgrims from lndia, Persia, Syria, Turkey, Arabia, all North Africaevery Moslem land, in fact-and see how the fearful cholera germs are spread wherever they go, and know that each cholera visitation in any land has its source at Mecca, where every condition fosters the most perfect development of the germs (from the germfull well Zemzem to every other detail of place and people), with most perfect facilities for spreading the contagion at every stage of their return.

Yet despite such awful iacts nothing is done there of any kind medi_ cally, and Arabia, with its 8,000,000 people, has but six mission stations, with a hospital at Aden under the Keith Falconer Mission of the Presbyterian Free Church of Scotland, and one physician for the American Dutch Reformed Mission.

When Dr. Moffat laid the corner-stone of the Livingstone Memorial Medical Mission Training Institute at Edinburgh in 1877, he said (and who had better opportunity for judging from his own experience and that of his distinguished son-iu-Iaw~) : "A missionary was a good thing, and anyone who knew the work they did must say so; but a medical missionary was a missionary and a half, or rather, he should say, a double missionary! It was impossible to estimate tbe value of a missionary going out with a thorough knowledge of medicine and surgery."

There are some medical missionaries in Africa (47 in 1892) for her 200,000,000 people, some hospitals, some dispensaries, but the supply is so small, so inadequate. Here indeed a medical missionary has 1,500,000 more patients than the general average allots elsewhere. Africa-do you know the thousands and thousands of miles there utterly destitute of all Christian and medical aid?

" 0 Chally, Chally," said a dying African woman to Du Chaillu, the great traveler, as he ministered to her, " won't you tell them to send us the Gospel just a little faster 7" And through medical missionaries, we add.

Morocco has at Fez, Tangier, and Rabat-Saleh medical work, and one hospital for all. * At Cairo the Church Missionary Society has a hospital, dispensary, and a dahabeyah for tours on the Nile. The United Presbyterians have work in Cairo also. The Church Missionary Society has also a hospital at Zanzibar, a native gift. The Liviugstone Mission ~~~~n * The German Kaiserwerth Sisters have a hospital at Alexandria. They have one at Capland, one at Keta in West Africa, and one in East Africa, at Dar es Salaam. Lake Nyassa at Bandowe a hospital, and at three other stations there one doctor at each. At Urambo, Central Africa, the king built a house and hospital for Dr. Southon (Church Missionary Society). in gratitude for relief from a painful tumor. In fact, he sent for the doctor when he heard he was to pass through his country, and a most hopeful mission is established, " where the seed of the truth has been sown broadcast"-the growth of a tumor it might be called.

The American Board has a hospital and dispensary for the Zulus, also medical work in its East and West Central Africa missions ; the American Baptists in their Congo Mission have six stations with medical work, at one of which, LeopoldvilIe, is a hospital. The English United Presbyterians have a doctor at Old Calabar; for Matabeleland the Dutch Reformed Church has a doctor. There was a temporary hospital at Bishop Taylor's Mission at Melange, where, as reward for the services of Dr. W. R. Summers, pioneer missionary, during a cholera epidemic, the natives gave him gifts in fish, biscuit, a riding bull, and money to the value of $1117, and the Portuguese governor also offered him $2000 a year to remain as his private physician. In the Livlezi Valley thero are three doctors. In the American Presbyterian Mission at Gaboon the natives recently built a small hospital at Batanga, and presented it to the mission. There is a dispensary also. At this mission Dr. Nassau has spent over thirty years in medical mission work.

Take a large map of Africa and locate these few isolated places, and you wi1l find "there remaineth yet very much land to be pORsessed." " Many suffering ones have to be sent away with these words, ' We can do nothing for you.' "

Madagascar in proportion is far better attended to. At Isoavinandriana, a hospital and a medical academy with fifty students and twenty graduates; Analakely, one dispensary, also one at Ilazaina; on Lake Alootra a hospital; a small one at Fianarantson, and six or seven other medical missions worked by native graduate physicians, also at Vonizongo two former students carryon a medical mission ; these are all under the London Missionary Society. At Antsirabe a hospital is under the Norwegian Missionary Society. At Analakely the Friends Missionary Society carryon a hospital and medical mission work in connection with the London Missionary Society.

South America is almost untouched by medical missions. Three doctors are reported in 1892. Of course the large cities have their own medical work, but it is not at all of a missionary character in "the Neglected Continent."

Mexico and Central America are destitute of such aid. In Mexico, where excellent doctors are found in the cities only, the contrast in the country is pitiable. We hear of a missionary longing to be able to say : " Jesus Christ hath healed thee; take up thy bed and walk." The needs in these papal lands appeal and appal.

REV. WILLIAM JOHN MCKENZIE, OF KOREA

In British Columbia the Toronto Conference have one hospital and one doctor. In Greenland the Moravians have one hospital and medical work in the southern part. In Alaska are a few medical missionaries.

The Gospel means "glad tidings." What tidings so calculated to win hearts as those coming with news of One" who healeth all thy dis- eases, who forgiveth all thine iniquities r'

The only tree in the last book of the Bible is described in the last chapter, " And the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations."

"Dr. Grant," wrote his colleague, "had twenty times more intercourse with the Mohammedans than the missionary who was sent expressly to labor among them. His skilful practice as a physician soon won the respect and confidence of all classes, and contributed very materially to our security and to the permanent success of our mission, more doubtless than any other earthly means."

Can we say with Dr. Grant (when tempted to leave his work) : "I have solemnly vowed in the presence of men and angels that I will consecrate myself and all I have to the Lord; and I dare not go from that altar, to stand impeached before an assembled world of having been an unfaithful steward, of having loved the world more than God, more than the souls of my dying fellowmen ?"

" Who follows in his train 1" With the best medical knowledge, surgical skill, consecrated to go forth like the Son of Man " not to be ministered unto, but to minister;" "and into whatsoever city ye enter, . . • heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you."

Are you helping in this work 1 "This I saw, that when a soul loves God with a supreme love, God's interests and his are become one. • .. It is no matter when nor where nor how Christ should send me, nor what trials He should exercise me with, if I may be prepared for His work and will. " (])avid Brainerd.) REV. WILLIAM JOHN MCKENZIE, OF KOREA. * BY REV. McLEOD HARVEY.

William John McKenzie was born of hardy Highland stock in Eastern Nova Scotia. He was educated at Dalhousie College and at the Presbyterian College, Halifax. During his theological course the student's missionary association of the college took up missionary work on the coast of * In the November nnmber of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, and in the article on "The work of the Spirit in North Korea," an extensive reference was made to the snccessfnllabors of the Rev. W. J. McKenzie in that land. When that article was written Mr. McKenzie was actively engaged in Korea. Now only his memory works there, while he is engaged in the higher service of the upper sanctnary. I am sure that the readers of the REVIEW will be interested in a sketch of his sbort but inspiring labors. Labrador, and looking for the most suitable agent to represent them amid the hardships of that isolated and dreary region, Mr. McKelll':ie was found to be the man. Strong of physique, courage, and faith, and willing to endure as a good soldier, he there wrought amid much privation for a year and a half, and a flourishing mission at present on a part of the coast owes its existence largely to his energetic and inspiring efforts.

While in Labrador he read an article on the needs of Korea, and in an hour of personal danger, while buffeted by Atlantic waves in an open boat, he dedicated his life to work in that land.

In recalling his life afl a feHow.student, we think at once of his love for the Word of God, of his humility, always wishing to hide himself behind the cross of Christ, of his intolerance of sham, his abiding sense of God'R presence, and a continual looking forward to the great day of account.

After finishing his theological studies the way did not seem open for him to take up the work nearest to his heart, so for two years he engaged in home work, when he was greatly blessed in his labors. He looked forward to going to Korea under the board of foreign missions of his own church, the Presbyterian Church of Canada, but at that time the board could not see its way to engage in work in a new field. Mr. McKenzie believed, however, that he was called by God to work in Korea, and he believed also that there were Bible promises guaranteeing his support. He resigned his pastoral charge, devoted a few months to special medical preparation, and with the financial assistance rendered by a few friends who became interested in his effort he started off as an independent mis· sionary to Korea in October, 1893.

A few days after reaching Seoul he started for the interior of the country, believing that there, away from foreigners, he would have a better opportunity of learning the Korean language and studying the customs of the people. As a result he was able in less than a year to converse freely with the natives in their own tongue. The place he chose was Sorrai, 200 miles from Seoul, and he at once bent all his great energy to putting God's thoughts into a form that might be grasped by a Korean's mind. Let me quote from one of his letters: " Sometimes when reading letters from friends far away tears find their way down my cheeks. Do not imagine that I am sorry I came to Korea. I never spent happier months than these ten I have spent here. So far as I know, there is no foreigner nearer than 120 miles. Not an English word do I hear. When I left Seoul I was told I would be lonesome. That is a word not in my vocabulary.

" I'll describe my surronndings. The roof of my hut is straw. The walls are mud and straw, with wooden posts here and there for support. The floor is mnd covered with paper and then straw mats. The doors are a framework of wood with paper spread on it. There is not a chair or bedstead in my room. A cotton padded quilt helps to lay my bones easier on the hard floor. Here I sit on the floor, day after day, trying to absorb Korean, and now that I can do a little preaching and reading of tracts, I seize every opportunity. Several are getting to know the doc- trine. The idea of a resurrection is new. Heaven and hell are things they never heard of. At first when the torments of hell as related by Christ are told them, they laugh. But a Korean may laugh at what he himself considers most serious. Telling of his father's death he may laugh. As Jesus told us of the tortures of the wicked I believe we should relate them to olhers. We have no right to paint them worse or better than they are.

" So far I have made only friends. My little medical work brings callers, to whom I can speak the words of life. An old man who had run away from a northern city on account of the war was here last night and read a book, 'Guide to Heaven,' till his eyes were so tired he could read no longer. How glad he was when I told him he might have the book! Shall we meet him in glory?

"Oh, the sorrow and woe in this land, much more than in ours! Hearts are just as tender, but there is not a ray of hope beyond an unsympathizing world; no burden-bearer for the weary."

Like other parts of Korea, Sorrai and Mr. McKenzie's work there were seriously troubled by the Tong Hak rebellion. He describes the Tong Haks as follows : "They belong to the anarcho·communistic tribe. Just what they teach is difficult to learn, but it seems to be a mixture of Buddhism, Confucianism, Catholicism, and Christianity. There are twenty. one mysterious letters which the candidate for initiation learns, and then he repeats them again and again as fast as he can until he begins to shake and twist about. A paper with certain hieroglyphics on it is swung about and then eaten. At once all fear is removed. Anxiety of all kinds is gone. No sickness enters the home. The shots from the enemy are powerless. Real good students of the cult are able to leap frog fashion several rods or even miles. There seems to be a community of property among them, which is always, like that of their kin in America, small. The property of the rich is plundered and their houses burnt. Their object, they say, is to reform the laws of the land, and if possible to have a new king. They threaten the lives of all foreigners. The oppression of government officials year after year has become unbearable, and the poor are driven in despair to make common cause against their oppressors. There is no doubt but that this is the beginning of a change that must come. During the last few weeks scores from this neighborhood have joined their ranks. Some who attended Divine service in the morning were in the evening on the war-path. They at once seemed to shun me and the other Christians. A Jesuit priest was killed and my life threatened. They, however, came one evening to warn us of the approach of a lawless band from another district, who were coming with the sole object of showing their hate of the Christians. To hide was impossible, as the Tong Haks were every- where. The boats had all been seized. To escape by land to Seoul, 200 miles away, was impossible, as night and day rebels were on the road. I packed up my few valuables and sent them off by night to a friendly native's house, as they might be of use to some one else who might come here. Several came to visit me in the night, and I was able to witness the power of Jesus to lighten np the darkest hour. One of our Christians started out in the night to see a friend who had become a leader among the rebels. Great was his surprise to find a New Testament in his possession. The rebel began quoting some of the words of Jesus. Saw, the Christian, began explaining the de('per, spiritual meaning of the words. Away on till morning they conversed, when the rebel leader thanked him for his instruction and promised us his protection. Seven Japanese and three interpreters were captured near by and shot, but we were not molested. In the morning, when Saw returned, we met to praise God, and songs of praise went up from grateful hearts. Since then the tables are being turned, for reports come of the arrival of Japanese troops. From far and near the people come to me for advice as to how to conciliate the J aps. Christian books that twenty days ago were shunned are now eagerly bought, and we have the unspeakable joy of seeing many groping after the light of God."

Mr. McKenzie rejoiced in the hope that the war would put an end to China's oppressive rule in Korea. In May last he wrote: " A year ago stupid conceit, the worship of rank and wealth, was a great barrier to our work. Now it is seen that neither rank nor wealth can help in real trouble, but rather become a misfortune. Devil worship was virtually done away with by the teaching of the Tong Haks. In fact, the bottom has dropped out of every old Korean custom and conceit, and they are willing now to listen to the message of God. Last spring I came here to live in this village and learn the language in a Christian homb. There were then two baptized adults and one child here. Then we were shunned, but now and. for the last four months from 70 to 100 meet twice on Sunday, and nearly as many at the Wednesday prayermeeting. So eager are they to have part in the worship of God, that when the room is overcrowded they will sit outside through the whole service, even in the bitter cold and while the snow is falling. 'Vomen also holding their children will stand throughout the service when there is no room to sit down. As a result the people of their own accord have decided to build a church. When they began to subscribe a straw roof was their intention, but so willingly have they contributed, that now it must be a tile roof, making almost double cost. I told them I would not contribute to the building, but would give a stove and pipe. They have also refused foreign aid from Seoul. It is to be built on a beautiful spot, where devils for centuries received homage, and will seat over 250. There is no expense for seating here, as all sit cross-legged on straw mats. Real widows' mites were among the offerings, and little boys gave their few cash.

" The Lord most wonderfully converted oue whom we have secured as teacher of the children. We were convinced of his sincerity before making the appointment. Anything but a decided Christian would be worse than useless. His wages for one year are $17 gold. I pay him this year's wages, as the people are building the church.

" About twenty families now observe the Lord's day, most of whom have family prayers, and all ask a blessing at meals. Over twenty take. part in prayer already. Several men and, strange to say, women, in spite of custom, visit the neighboring villages during leisure to make known the Gospel. Nor dQ they always come home encouraged. The men and women and boys meet of their own accord separately for singing, prayer, and exhortation. What a joy there is in seeing the hot tears of repentance flowing freely from the dark, hardened faces!

" Probably at the dedication of the new church several will be baptized. In this matter I do not wish to be overhasty. ' Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the Gospel.' Another missionary will examine them, as I have had so little experience.

" So many have been the tokens of the Lord's favor that we are assured He is with us. No Christian or friendly person has suffered from the war, while seventeen Japanese merchants and three Buddhist priests were murdered near by.

" I am now going on the eighth month since seeing a white face or speaking a word of English. I have not been a day sick. I find the native dress the best by far and cheapest, tho I am the only missionary who wears it.

" The country is all open and ready to listen to anything false or true. The Jesuits are busy, and the Japanese are pouring in Buddhist priests. And yet God's people are so slow. I have one province of nearly two millions to myself. 'The. harvest is great, the laborers few, pray ye therefore.' Over this troubled people Immanuel must reign."

In the midst of such zeal and success Mr. McKenzie was suddenly cut down. He had always realized that his greatest danger was not from Tong Hak nor lack of financial support. When the consul at Seoul refused him a passport on account of the disturbed state of the country, he started off without one. For financial support he looked to God, and more money flowed in than he needed; but he realized 1hat there was danger menacing him in fever and small-pox. In June the fever seized him, and in a few days" he was not." The last entry in his journal was, "I hope this is not death, for the sake of Korea and the many who will say it was my manner of living like the Koreans. It was imprudence on the part of myself traveling under the hot sun and sitting out at night till cold." .At his own request he was buried in a lot back of the new church.

Dr. Underwood, of Seoul, on hearing of his death went immediately to Sorrai. He found the community stricken with its great loss, fully realizing the sacrifice of the man who, like Christ, had died for them. Dr. Underwood dedicated the church, and baptized ten women and nine men who had been converted under Mr. McKenzie's ·teaching, and of whose intelligence and sincerity he had no doubt. Others applied for baptism, but were asked to wait a while longer. Dr. Underwood wrote, ., The Christian community at Sorrai is a bright spot in this dark land. It is like letters of gold in a frame of lead."

Thus a life of large promise was cut off just when, to human appearance, his greatest usefulness had only begun. The prayers of his friends for him seem to have miscarried; but faith assures us that all is well. Let us learn the lessons that come to us from his noble life, fill up the gaps that God is pleased to make in the ranks, and thrust forth more laborers into the white harvest fields. It is the hope and prayer of the late brother's friends in Nova Scotia that a worthy successor may be found to carry forward the work so well begun.

1896.J INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. 1. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Miss Clara Barton on Relief in Ar- welcomed to your hospitable salon-are all there are, or have been of us in these menia. immense fields of destruction, desti- [Miss Clara Barton accompanies a tution, and desolation. Altho fully personal note to us with the following one half of all the funds we have reo report of progress to the headquarters ceived has inevitably gone for general of the Red Cross, Geneva, kindly trans- relief in the ordinary channels of food lated for us by herself. Extracts from and raiment, we have, nevertheless, this personal note containing additional aimed to make ours a special relief; information will be found under the taking up the two branches that no one caption" Our Mail Bag. "-J. T. G.] el.se was so familiar with, or so well CONSTANTINOPLE, 5 RUE MEZARLIK, adapted to taking in charge as our- June 20, 1896. selves-viz., the medical and the agri- cultural departments of relief. Few as Monsieur Gve. Moynier, President comite our numbers were, we had still with us de S8COUTS aUiiJ militaires blesses, Ge- our chosen leaders in scientific farm- neva. ing, in medical skill, and in finances.

MONSIEUR: Remembering our de- Dr. Hubbell and Mr. Pullman are hosts lightful reception at Geneva on our in themselves. Each assistant has taken.

way to this field of relief, then so his department, forming four distinct strange and unknown to us, it occurs expeditions in the field; taking at to me that in these later and more fa- first caravans of sup·plies over the miliar days a word of our progress may mountains of snow to the cities where not be without interest to you. I am the destruction has been greatest, and far from being able to give you any- through hundreds of villages where no thing like a report, for we are only in human visitor had reached since the the midfield of our labors; indeed, by fire and sword passed over them months what is needed to be done only along before.

the lines of saving life in the present, They now no longer need caravans and arresting starvation in the near nor supplies, as their method is to set future, we are only on the threshold of the people to work fabricating for require(l relief. It is not within the themselves what they need, making range of our most sanguine hopes that spinning-wheels, looms, providing cot- we shall be able to accomplish a moiety ton, the spinning of yarn for weaving, even of what common humanity would the weaving of cloth for garments, the demand; but such as we are able to do cutting and making of the garments, is always a comfort, and in the face of each person paid for his or her work, the whole world we work patiently on and when done the garments given to in the thought that altho thousands the destitute who cannot work and are perish, still a morsel is a morsel, and a not paid ; the manufacture of farming life is a life. You will understand, tools by the blacksmith for the culti- monsieur, that we have never made any vation of the land, as every implement allusion to the Red Cross in this coun· had been taken away or destroyed in try, not a signature, insignia, nor en· the terrible ravages; the iron is bought velope has ever been used by us ; we in the towns, and tools also, so far as have acted in the simple capacity of in· they exist; the blacksmith is paid for dividuals, as we were admitted by this his work, and the implements distrib- government. With the exception of uted in thousands among the farmers two gentlemen whom we called later, in the villages.

the little party-less one, which you As no cattle were left we are able to supply some thousands of oxen, pur- grapple with. In this condition we chasing them back from the marauding were prayed by them and the British tribes that drove them off, and will not ambassador, Sir Philip Ourrie, as well, return them without pay. to go to the relief of these stricken Our expeditions are nearly through cities. By telegram and post we se- with Harpoot Province proper, com- cured a corps of physicians from Bey- prising some three towns and villages, rout, who, after much delay and and will take new fields in all haste to trouble, succeeded in reaching Marash help the farmers to get the ground under military escort, ordered by the ready for the sowing of seed for the Porte, and on April 19th, after a jour- autumn's harvest. Unless this is done ney by sea and land of fourteen days, there can be only famine in store for weary and worn, their brave surgeon in them. Without some provision for this charge, Dr. Ira Harris, of Tripoli, him- as many will inevitably perish from self in an attack of malarial fever, took hunger in the winter and spring of 1896 up the work of these fearful fields of and 1897 as fell by the sword in 1895 fourfold contagion. Dr. Hubbell with and 1896. Thus it wiIl be seeu that his caravan of supplies had reached our agricultural relief is only in the there before them. A hundred a day middle of its progress; the lack of funds was the average mortality. Temporary will end it long before human sympa- hospitals were made, and so near fam- thy or good judgment would say ine were they that food had to be given enough. before medicines could be retained on A few words of our medical relief the stomach. But kindness, care, food, may interest you, as it has seemed an beds, and cleanliness brought rest and anomaly even to us, who went through hope. Against these and the treatment with the every-day drudgery and per- of skilled physicians even the deadly plexities of obtaining physicians, pro- fevers were no match and fled. For viding medicines, nourishments, funds, once evil was vanquished by good.

all accomplished by Turkish telegrams On May 24th Dr. Harris reported the and post a thousand miles away. You contagion overcome, and took his leave will recall that Zeitoun resisted, and with his band of physicians of the cities became a battle-field and camp. This that owed so much to them. The few generated disease, and in December and local doctors who had survived were January epidemics made their appear- , able to assume the charge of the con- ance. On February 22d we were in- valescents, While it is our pleasure to formed of the terrible state of things provide th" suitable nutrition.

that existed there, and as the thousands I consider the work of those physi- of fleeing refugees had overcrowded the cians and the success of that field as lit- town, they had been ordered to Marash, tle less than marvelous. Ten thousand carrying with them the pestilence that people iII of contagious epidemics, with reeked at.Zeitoun, until in these two a hundred deaths per day, to be in less cities there were estimated to be from· than two months brought on to their 8000 to 10,000 persons ill of typhoid, feet and counted again· in health, is typhus, small-pox, and dysentery. Of something I have not known in the con- the few native doctors, everyone was tagion-smitten cities of civilization.

down with fever; thus, this number Without this check one sees nothing of wretched starving people lay in the but the direct interposition of Provi- throes of agony and death, from the dence to have prevented this scourge clutches of these four terrible enemies. from running riot through the entire A few resident missionaries had stood interior of Asia Minor.

at their posts like martyrs, feeding the The seed was well sown for a harvest hungry so far as they could, but this of death.

oontagion was beyond their power to OLARA BARTON. How Best to Inculcate the Spirit of such considerations, I read with amaze- Mission~ in our Theologioal Semi- ment the following in THE MISSIONARY naries. REVIEW OF THE WORLD for the month of April, 1895: "Of the fifty-one semi- BY REV. ADAM MCCLELLAND, l).D., naries none had an individual chair on DUBUQUE, IOWA. missions. The actual status of com- This problem now presented for dis- prehensive scientific discipline on the cussion is no less important, practical, subject of missions is well illustrated and opportune than is its solution at· by the following case: One of the tended with many difficulties. large seminaries of the country is rec- At no time since the opening cen- ognized as a strong missionary semi- turies of our era has the subject of mis- nary in its church. The church is one sions so earnestly and generally en- which prides itself on the thorough gaged the attention of the Church as training of its ministry. Scarcely any now. The missionary zeal, activity, place could be found more suited to a and triumphs of our century must ever favorable test. In this seminary 48 of have a conspicuous place in history. the senior class were canvassed upon On the day of her birth the Christian the following questions: In what for- Church heard, in the sound of a rush- eign fields is our church at work?

ing, mighty wina, a power which Where did Robert Morrison work, and would sweep away all opposition to the what was the character of his work on Lord and His anointed, and she saw in the field? Where did Alexander Dull'

those tongues of fire what would warm work, and what was the character of cold, melt hard, and purify defiled his great work on the field? Where hearts; and so in the name of the tri- did William Cl1reywork, and what was une God she went forth, conquering his great work on the field? Of the 48, and to conquer. The like is repeated 28 failed on all the four questions, 34 in our day. A.t Pentecost, the little failed on the fields of the church, 45 stone which Daniel saw cut without failed on Morrison, 46 failed on Duff, hands began to move, and ever since and 28 failed on Carey. One man who has continued to move, till in our age canvassed 23 of his classmates kept an it has attained a momentum which is account of separate parts of the same irresistible in the overthrow of super- question. Of those 23, 20 could not stition, infidelity, tyranny, and what tell where Morrison labored, 19 could else withstands the reign of truth and not tell where Duff labored, and 10 righteousness. The decree of high were unable to tell in what country heaven has gone forth, "Overturn, Carey worked. No comment is neces- overturn, overturn, till He come whose sary concerning the need of missionary right it is to reign." The gift of Pente- instruction. "

cost in large measure is now upon the One might well pronounce the above Church, as seen in her earnest efforts statement incredible, were it not so well everywhere put forth for the winning supported in the definite and authorita- of men to the Christ, and the provi- tive report just quoted. Such state- dence of God ever and everywhere beck- ment gives emphasis to the practical ons her on to fresh victorIes. importance of the problem now under At such a time as this, when King consideration. In the prescribed limits Jesus, by His spirit and the loud and of thia paper we can only outline some freq uent calls of His providence, speaks of the more obvious ways whereby the to His Church that she go forward, in- spirit of missions can be best inculcated difference to missions is something alto- in our theological seminaries. We gether intoleraole, not to say criminal, shall, therefore, content ourselves with and apathy to His cause and command a few suggestions, in the hope that is downright disloyaJty. In view of others may elaborate and supplement them, and, above .all, that our semina- sure it is a correct one. 'No pains ries may reduce our words to deeds and should be spared to profoundly conembody our principles in practice. vince our young men that missions pay, that labor here brings its rich re- First, the solution of the problem ward, whether at home or abroad. must begin with the several faculties :.They should have indelibly impressed of our seminaries-i.e., if we would on their minds such considerations as ( best inculcate the spirit of missions in the following : our seminaries, all our professors must possess and exhibit an earnest, intelli- Missions have ever been the great gent, and whole·hearted interest in means for the extension of Christianity, Christian missions. with all its civilizing accompaniments and consequences. We cannot expect the stream to rise higher than its source. The proverb, They have been leaders in the work "Like priest, like people," may with- of geographical discovery and of comout any loss of truth assume another mercial enterprise, and this never more form, like professor, like pupil. One conspicuous than at present. professor in the faculty who is known to be half-hearted and indifferent con- They have elevated and united mancerning the subject of miSilions cannot kind by their doctrines of the fatherfail to have a most deleterious effect on hood of God, the common origin, ruin, the students. The greater his genius, redemption, responsibility, and inborn the broader his learning, and the more rights of man. pronounced his personality, the more injurious will be his influence in this They have greatly enlarged the department of Christian work. Such a sphere of human sympathy and develman is like the majestic iceberg. whose opment. presence chills all within its range even while they are delighted and astonished They have diminished human misery by its greatness. The missionary spirit by the blessings they impart. and by is an essential qualification for a good removing or abating many causes of minister of Jesus Christ, and much individual and social evil. And this more in him whose special work is the Christian missions effect not only ditraining of young men for that holy rectly upon the communities immedi- ately under the benign influence of miscalling. r do not hesitate to affirm sionary labors, but also indirectly by warning off such ills from Christian that however great and numerous may lands whither, but for Christian civilIbe the qualifications of a professor, if zation, they should have gone. he is lacking in the spirit of missions, this single defect renders him unfit for Not till the whole world shall have the professorial chair in any of our learned to practise the lessons of Chrisseminaries. Let every faculty be com- tian science will Christian lands be posed of men whose hearts are aglow freed from such calamities as the black with the spirit of missions, and we shall death, cholcra, and like destructive Eoon find all our seminaries on fire with visitors, whose birthplace is the unmissionary fervor. christianized regions of our world. So long as a single tribe remains without Again, if we would best inculcate the the Gospel, there will be a plague spot, spirit of missions in our seminaries, we which in some way will prove a menmust convince our students of the great ace to the rest of mankind. Little did utility of missions. We live in a utili- ancient Christendom think that in negtarian age-an age when principles and lecting to evangelize barren, despised methods are tested by results. This is Arabia, she was preparing for herself the most terrible and destructive enemy well; we would not have it otherwise. " By their fruits shall ye know them," she has ever known. Christian Syria ~!'I the Master's rule, and we may be and Egypt forgot to labor for the Ral- vation of their neighboring pagans, and they paid sore for their terrible sin of without good reason that almost every omission. Here, as in 80 many other science and educational institution pro- things, history may be expected to re- vide themselves with museums for the peat itself. illustration and inculcation of their Our students for the ministry should principles. No field is more inviting be deeply impressed with this solemn and none richer in materials for such thought, that to neglect missions is to museums than our Christian missions.

disregard the last command of our all- My fourth reply to the question now cending Lord, and to part company under consideration is one to which I with the goodly fellowship of the apos- invite the calm, earnest, and favorable tles and other holy workers, who consideration of all the faculties of our thought not their lives dear to them seminaries. I am convinced that a that they might win men to Ohrist. due and unprejudiced examination of Without the missionary spirit they will the interests involved will lead to its be out of touch with the heart of the acceptance with possible modifications.

Master, who was the greatest of all for- That concerted action of some sort in a eign, as He was the most indefatigable matter of such grave importance to our of home missionaries. With good rea- rising ministry, to our Church, and son therefore Be is called" the apostle especially to the cause of missions is of our profession" (Beb. 3: i)-i.e., every way desirable goes without say- the missionary of Christianity, by way ing on the general principle that union of eminence. Our students for the is power, and from further considera- ministry must lay to heart such con- tion that such plan, being the result of siderations as the above. The special combined experience and retlection, calls of Providence, the voice of the would be more likely to present greater Spirit as heard throughout the entire variety and completeness and to secure Church, and their own personal prepa- more general approval than if left to the ration for the pastoral office in pulpit independent arrangement of each sem· and parish should impress upon them inary.

the necessity of a large measure of the Whether there should be formed a missionary spirit, which more than any missionary union of all our seminaries, other one thing is the characteristic and with its constitution, time, and place of glory of the Church of our age. meeting, I will leave to others to de- Third. I would suggest as the third termine. Aside from this, we suggest means for the inculcation of the mis- the following as most likely to promote sionary spirit in our seminaries the es- the spirit of missions in all our semina- tablishment and maintenance in each of ries.

a missionary museum. Such museum Our suggestion in brief is this: Let should be selected with great care, and one day of each month in our seminsry its creators should consider quality year be set apart by all our seminaries rather than quantity in their collection and wholly devoted to missions. Let of objects of interest. each chair so arrange its lecture on Bible and experience alike prove that that day as to have for its theme the concrete has many advantages over some topic properly pertaining to tbe the merely abstract in informing the chair which shall have special bearing mind and impressing the heart. None on missions-e.g., the chair of syste- of us abandoned the underlying prin- matic theology might lecture on the in- ciple of kIndergarten when we entered carnation as related to missions, or each on our manhood. The eye affects the of the mediatorial offices or the work and heart, and often a single touch or view promise of the Holy Spirit as so related.

may, like Moses' rod, evoke streams of In like manner the chair on church refreshIng thought that shall follow us polity mIght find rich and varied sub- to the very Jordan itself. It Is not jects for missionary lectures on that day-e.g., the true ideal ot the Christian sameness. 3. Such convergence of Church as a divinely appointed mis- different pencils of light in a single sionary organization, the several causes focus would be likely to intenSify inof the Church's failure in her mis- terest by the free exercise of the soul sions arising from false views of her in the concentration of its diverse powfunctions, polity, or sacraments, etc. ers. The chair of Hebrew literature and exegesis might well assign for such The seminary missionary day should missionary day the glorious missionary close in a grand rally of faculty and anticipations so numerous in the Psalms, students in a missionary concert of and other prophetic portions of the He- prayer, topic to be that laid down for brew Scriptures. To me no line of such service by General Assembly. Christian apol{)getics is so attractive, Each seminary should arrange the hour and few more convincing than the of such monthly concert, so that all grand ideals of our earth and our race, such prayer-meetings should be exactly as portrayed in these beautiful and at the same time in all our seminaries, soul-inspiring predictions. I can think such time not to be that of each particuof no exercise more profitable or more lar locality, but all to be so arranged as suitable for missionary day than such to be actually simultaneous. study of the ancient seers ot Israel. To none of our chairs does the subject My fifth and last answer in the soluof missions appear more closely con- tion of the problem merits attention, as nected than to the chair of Church his- it presents a stimulus for thought and tory. This chair might well look for- unity among our stUdents on the subward to missionary day as its red-letter ject of missions. It is in brief this : day, for of all the delightful resorts to Let a committee arrange with our which the teacher of Church history Church papers to appropriate a given conducts his disciples none are more space each month to one of our semipleasing than the broad, green, and naries in such order as the seminaries fruitful fields of missions. AU down shall arrange among themsel ves. It the centuries, on continents or islands, shall be the duty of each seminary to among polished Greeks or rudest sav- provide its missionary intelligence or ages, the missionary's pathway ever article in accord with the order agreed leads to scenes Of surpassing interest. on among the seminaries and the differ- ent Church papers, all or one as shall We offer in support of such plan the be determined. following considerations: 1. By this plan, during the usual three years' the- In this way our seminaries would be ological course, each chair would be in touch with the life and thought of able to give twenty-four lectures to our Church, and our students would be the all-important subject of missions, trained for their future work as leaders and that, too, without loss of time from in the canse of missions. any of the several departments of instruction. Hereby a very serious diffi- To sum up the above, we have called culty now generally felt would be re- attention to the importance both to the moved or reduced to a minimum. 2. By Church and to our seminaries of the this plan the great subject of missions live prohlem, "How best to inculcate would be presented in an orderly and the spirit of missions in our seminaries;" thorough manner, from almost every we have suggested five means whereby point of view, and thus aU our students this problem can be in great measure would become conversant with the va- solved; we have insisted on the thought rious aspects of the subject, as seen that the first movement toward the sounder different angles of vision, and lution must begin with the different this without that ennui incident to professors and faculties; it must next engage the attention of each ,student_ We havtl suggested the value of a mis- sionary museum as helpful to this solution ; we have especially advocated one the preaching services is less than half great missionary day in all our semina- the membership of the church. A few ries, whereon every chair devote itself, of the leading pastors have heen carin its own special department, to the ried away by these rationalistic thegreat theme of missions, and the semi- ories, and many among the pastors and naries shall close in one hour's concert, evangelists are discouraged, and some to be lJeld at the same exact time, and of them have given up the ministry. we have closed with the suggestion Low views of the Bible and Unitarian that each seminary have its space in its views of Christ are too common. Then, appointed turn in one or more of our there is a disposition in some quarters Church papers. And all this with the to fellowship everything and everybody deep conviction that some such plain which calls itself Christian, even those will best inculcate the spirit of missions who doubt the existence of a personal in our seminaries. God and the immortality of the soul. "These are simply theological ques- Japan, its Dangers and its Needs, tions and unimportant," they say. The indefinite ideas of love to God and love BY REV. J. D. DAVIS, D.D., KYOTO. to man are made the only tests of fel- lowship. There are many dangers here in J apan. An overweening confidence in This condition is by no means uniherself as the result of the victories of versal in reference to all its categories, t,he recent war; hostility to foreigners but it represents the condition of the as the result of foreign interference rationalistic wing of the Church in Jawith the results of the war ; expending pan, and it affects the whole Church, most of the energy and resources of the more or less, for when one of the memempire during the next ten years on bers of the body suffers, all suffer with armies and armament; and persisting in a system of education which has no it. adequate moral basis. What, then, is the need? 1. A spiritual quickening; a baptism I wish, however, to speak of a danger which hangs over the infant Church of of the Holy Spirit, which shall revive Japan and its necds. 'fhe cducated the whole Church, quicken anew all mind in Japan is steeped in pantheism our hearts, and awake as from the dead or in a worse materialism. There has some who sleep. existed no word in the language for person or personality_It is difficult to 2. A conviction of the importance of get students to grasp clearly the idea making belief in a personal God, in imof the personality of God or that of mortality, and in a Divine Christ essentheir own personality. A man who has tial to admission to the Church and to been a student of theology for three fellowship in the Gospel. years and an earnest Christian worker read an essay on sin the other day, in 3. Such a conviction of the worth of which he argued that there is no soul forty millions of unsaved souls, as shall in man. only a part of God which in- cause all the workers here, Japanese habits the body, and at death returns and foreign, to forget their differences, to and is absorbed in God again, as a cease the discussion of theories and the· drop of water taken from a lake returns ologies, and preach and live Christ and to the lake again. Him crucified with such earnestness as shall lead these millions to feel their Western rationalism, with all its crudi- need, repent of sin, and accept Christ ties, has come into a soil here which was as their Savior. fully prepared for it. It has chilled the church and made it unfruitful. In There are many encouraging signs of many cases the average att6ndance at such a revival here. There is a general seeking in prayer for such a blessing on the part of the Japanese and foreign workers. The chilling effect of rationalistic discussion is realized, and a re- and religious movements of this coun· turn to an earnest preaching of the Gos- try, said that they never saw a series of pel is generally manifest. Pray for meetings with such overflowing houses Japan. and greater enthusiasm from the first session to the last. This Congress Addresses of the Oongress on Africa. marked a new era in the history of the American negro, one of deep vital in- This book, rightly entitled " Africa terest in the evangelization of his fa- and the American Negro,"* contains therland. This is the very object for fresh and reliable information on the which the Stewart Missionary Foundasubjects treated. African exploration, tion, under which the Congress was native peoples, languages, and relig· held, stands. These results were not ion, aud the opportunity, means for an accident. They had an adequate the promotion and the progress of civ· cause in the series of remarkably strong ilization and of Ohristian missions are addresses by some of the ablest Afri- .set forth by some of the best authorities canists and most experienced students on these topics. The industrial, intel- of the American negro. These adlectual, moral, and spiritual progress dresses are all published except one, of the American negroes is a prophecy, and even of this an extensive summary both of what they will become and will by the author is given. Portions of do for the redemption of their father- some of the addresses which were omitland, and also of what the native Afri- ted. for lack of time in the reading becan is capable of becoming. These are fore the Congress are published. Betreated by some of the leaders who have sides a summary of some of the evening given their life work to the evangeliza- lectures and the minutes of the Contion and Christian education of the gress, three important papers which American negro. were not read and a list of Bible trans- lations and of missions are included in In many public discussions, both on the book. It is thus a very full record the platform and in the press, Africa of one of the most notable events of the and the negro have been considered closing years of this century, and besolely or mainly by the Anglo-Saxon. comes a necessity to every public or The negro has not boen heard enough private library which is designed to be in his own cause and in that of his fa- well furnished on these topics. therland. Nearly one half of those giving the addresses at this Congress Space does not allow us to give even were representative negroes, including a list of the titles of the addresses. some of the most highly educated and With scarcely an exception each address cultured leaders of the race and two was excellent for its purpose, and any native Africans. Their addresses were selection for mention here must be simas able and eloquent as any given. ply representative of the whole twenty- six addresses. This Congress on Africa was one of the notable events of recent years. " Some Results of the African Move- The Atlanta Con8titution said of it: ment," by Mr. C. C. Adams, one of the "Atlanta has had many gatherings editors of the New York Sun, gives one during the Exposition, but none will of the best discussions accessible on the carry with it greater significance and most important results in the civilizabe received with deeper interest." tion of Africa. Mr. Reli Chatelain's .. A Bird's-eye View of African Tribes Men of wide experience, reaching and;Languages," and his "African over half It century, in the great moral Slavery: its Status, the Anti-slavery Movement in Europe," give the results *" Africa and the American Negro." Ad- to date of investigations by one of the highest authorities on these important dresses and proceedings of the Congress on Africa. Published by Gammon Theological Sem- inary, Atlanta, Ga. topics, Mr. 0, Faduma's "Religious by Dr. Bowen, the Secretary of the Beliefs of the Yoruba People," and his Congress, who has edited the whole " Success and Drawbacks of Missionary volume; and the introduction is by Work in Africa," give the excellent Bishop Joyce, who presided so admira· views of one of the most highly edu- bly over many of its sessions.

cated and broadly cultured natives con- cerning missionary work. Bishop Hart- From Our Mail Bag. zell's paper on "The Division of the Dark Continent" is a very full and Weare constrained to let others share clear presentation of the political par- the following extracts from a purely tition of Africa by European nations. personal letter from our old and dear Mr. Frederic Perry Noble, Secretary friend, Miss Clara Barton, tho it wa~ World's Congress on Africa at the Co- not intended to be given to the public. lumbian Exposition, has an important It was written from Constantinople, summary of " Outlook for African Mis- June 20th, 1S96.-J. T. G.

sions in the Twentieth Century." "It is often in my thoughts and "Health Conditions and Hygiene in heart's desire to write you and tell you Central Africa," by R. W. Felkin, M.D., F.R.S.E., F.R.G.S., etc., is of something of the life, work, and progthe highest authority. The addresses ress of this wandering band of pilgrims of Dr. A. Crummell and by Dr~ J. Tyler give the matured views of mis- before it shall have folded its tents and sionaries of twenty and forty years', re- made for the world of civilization. But spectively, continuous experience in the work. Bishop Taylor's paper on there is so little time aside from the ab- " Self-Supporting Missions in Africa" solutely occupied moments that I am is an excellent presentation of his work. "The American Negro in the 'rwenti- driven to all kinds of 'shifts' to get my eth Century" and "The Negro in his good intentions worked into any kind Relation to the Church," by Mr. H. K. of realization. Behold f here is one of Carroll, are of unusual authority, as them. they are by the superintendent of the United States census of churches. The " I have just run off a kind of midway addresses of Dr. J. W. E. Bowen, on " Comparative Status of the Negro at informal report to M. Moynier, of the the Close of the War and To-day," and that of Dr. J. W. Hamilton, on" Oc- International Committee of the Red cult Africa," are toWo of the strongest Cross, thinking he might like some in facts and statement, and two of the notes, or the entire, for his next quartermost eloquent utterances on the environment and achievements of the ly issue. As this would be in French, American negro. One of tbese is by a and circulate only among the foreign societies, not a word of it would ever reach America; and it seemed to me that it contained information that the people-I mean the 1'eading and think- ing people-might like to have, and I have directed another copy to be made to send to you, thinking you might make a medinm for it. You will get from the article all the most reliable infor- mation I have to give, or that it is wise or safe for me to give. I will only add that we are well. A dispatch from Dr. Hubbell yesterday, in Turkislt, of course, was as follows; negro and one by an Anglo-Saxon. " , ARABKIR. June 10, 1896. The addresses and papers of Dr. Addi- '" BARTON: Mr. Wood has received son, Dr. J. H. Smyth, Mrs. ~I. French- your telegram. He will go to Drarliikar Sheldon, Miss Boldel'lless, Miss Bacon, next week. Wistar is in Harpoot. Lem· Bishop Turner, Mr. Fortune, Dr. Ham- mi is buying cattle in Arabkir. We remond, Dr. Rust, and Dr. Roy present turn to Barpoot in ten days; afterward much valuable material. The lists of will go to Malatia. Typhus is diminish- Bible translations into the African lan- ing from day to day. We telegraphed you on the 16th and sent a telegram and letter on the 26th. All well.'

gUILges, and that ot missions alphabeti· "I send this to show you how even cally arranged are very valuable. The our most ordinary business has to be minutes of the daily sessions are given carried on. "I have called my force from the nected with the school, and in supervis- field, to be here as soon as possible; but ing the Bible women. " they are nearly a month away at best, and, as you see, they have in their 4. Which is the more important, the minds something to do before leaving; educational or the evangelistic work? but the field has been long and hara, and I feel that I ought to draw them off. "Both are 'more important.' You might as well &sk which leg is more " I feel like sending this Red Cross important, the right or the left. The paper to you because you are in reality educational work needs the evangelistic Red Cross people, and it seems fitting for its support, if real success is to be atthat you should handle it. And it is tained, and the latter cannot live witheminently fitting that any information out the former." that goes out from the land of these Christian missionary martyrs-for such 5. Which are easier to reach, children they seem to me in their nobleness and or adults? self-sacrifice, their fortitude, patience, and forbearance-should go to you who " The young are naturally far easier years ago lived the very lives they to reach than the adults; children are not are living, and know so well how to born heathens-t.hey are made so by appreciate their labors, their trials, and education. There is doubtless truth in their value. . . the idea that religion to some degree be- comes fired in the blood of the race; " CLARA BARTON." but there would be little difficulty in making Chri~tians of all the children if Rev. David S. Spencer, of Nagoya, we could get them into schools and sends us his brief answers to a series of homes under our own control. And the questions sent to him by friends in impressions made in youth last. Com- America: paratively few of the adults become Christians. The hope of the Chlll'ch in 1. Have you the" rum fiend" to con- heathen lands is with the young. This tend with in your work? in no way discounts the power of God."

"Yes; and the shipments of rum 6. When the heathen are converted, from Christian bnds to this form the do they stick, or are they apt to lapse worst element in that battle. Native into the old faith? sake, a fermented liquor brewed from "I believe that, when once convertrice, is intoxicating, but is by no ed, their stability will compare favormeans so violent in its e/l'ects as the ably with converts in Christian lands. foreign damnable stuffs brought in by But in non-Christian lands it is impos- sible that only converted ones shoulrl be. foreign merchants. Rum shops may taken into the Church. Doubtless many be found in every city, town, and vil- are taken into full membership before they are converted. Some have become lage, no special license being required helpers and preachers before really befor the sale of spirits over that of otheI coming converted so that they knew it. goods. Rum does its awful work here But they have cut loose from heathen- ism, have been baptized, and the die as in other lands." with them is cast. In head and thought 2. Have you a large number of Jap- they are Christ·ian. They have 'the form thereof,' but have perhaps not yet anese converts yet? known 'the power thereof.' Time seems to be with many a necessary element." " About 335 in my district, and about 4100 in our Church in Japan. There are A letter from Hev. Dr. McGilvary, some other Christians in this district " the apostle to the Laos," from Chung- mai, May 8th, says: "Of course we besides those counected with our cannot tell what may be iu the future; Church, and in all Japan there are some but it is hardly likely that I will visit the United States again. Should I go 40,000 Protestant communicants, 22,500 again, I fear I would hardly be worth Greek Christiaus, and the Roman Catho- sending back, and I wish to gu home from the Laos land, to which I have lic Church claims 50,000." given my life, and from among our dear Laos Uhristialls. . . . JHy last long 3. How many foreigners have you to tour was mainly to select a new station help you? in the north, the second established since ollr meeting in 1894. So YOIl see " In this district of 3,500,000 people we are still expanding, and hope to do so till this whole field shall be occupied I am the only male representative of and Christianized." our Church. We have two ladies con-

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

lII.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DEL..v.u< L. PIElISON.

Ja.pan," Korea,t Medical Missions.+ PROGRESS IN JAPAN. The number of religious or semi-re- ligious organizations, formed under the It is probable that there has never auspices of various missions as a rule been a civilized nation more open to the is extraordiniuily great for such a com: acceptation of anything new that they paratively new field, and the number of find to bl] good. than the Japanese. The Christian publications in Japanese, revision of the treaty with England hav- daily, weekly, monthly, and quarterly, ing recognized them on the footing of is legion. These number, including a a ci vilized people, one of the causes few Roman and Greek Church publicawhich has for years operated to the ti~ns, six weekly, two fortnightly, prejudice of Christianity-the feeling thIrty.five monthly, one bi-monthly, that they were looked down upon, and and one quarterly periodicals. There were not trusted by their would-be are in addition to a local foreign misteachers-has been removed. Their sionary society, now commencing work success in war, on account of methods in Korea and Formosa, a goodly array learned from foreigners, is likely to rec· of Y. M. C_ A. 's Christian Endeavor ommend to them whatever else the for- Societies, a W. C. T_ U., and other temeigner may teach. perance societies; a flourishing Scrip- ture Reading Union, Police MiSSion, There are now 365 local Protestant Postmen's Mission, Prison Mission churches in Japan, to 72,039 Buddhist Railway Mission, the Salvation Army: temples, or almost exactly 1 to 200.

".'….ro 6b'~ oQ;f~ 'd'; .e. and other kindred agencies. But most ,,~ of these are still in their infancy, and ..:; little more than nuclei for further de- 0;:: Denomination of ..-…"-"'0 :>g"~'''~' velopment. Large and well-equipped Missions . ..:<,:v.:50W3 general and theological schools are at- Zo~ o f0;;('."~ Z~~ tached t'o nearly all of the missions, and 0 Z§ ;:;1 P-<>'1 ;:;1 CI1 – —- 8 Presbyterian§..•….. 138 158 12,000 little is lacking in the way of machinery 5 EPisco~al.. ………. 91 190 6.000 5 Metho ist…•….. ,. 169 2-31 7,000 or organization_ 4 Baptist. …. …..••. 70 92 2,000 Yet with all that has been accom- 1 Con,gregational…… B8 13:3 11,000 7 IvarlOUS……. •….. 51;1 38 1,000 plished, the mass of the people has not Total…. ..•…… 1,132 842 39,000 yet been touched, and a large majority is still ignorant of the Mission of Jesus * See also pp. 46, 55 (January). 81 (February) Christ. Hitherto one great difficulty 219 (March), 52!, 53J (July). 62:3 (August), 650,691 has been the restriction of the residences (present issue). New Book.: .. Diary of a Japan- of the missionaries to treaty ports, unes~ Convert," Kranzo Uckemura; •. Kororo- less in the employ of natives. In fu- ture, however, under the revised trea- Hmts a~n~daErnc.hoes of Japanese Inner Life" Laf- ties, greater facilities will be afforded, cadio Recent Articles: "Japanese which will mean greater responsibilities Women, Midland Monthly (January), .. Japan. for work. e~e Folk·Lore," Lfppincott's (January); "Ethical I,'fe and ConceptlOns of Japan," International At one Hme there seemed promise that JOU1'nq( Of Ethws (February) ; "The Police of the whole nation would speedily accept Japan, Sunday At Home (March)' .. Prison the Gospel, and every little indication Reform in Japan," Mis8ionar'l HerOld (.July) . was exaggerated in expectant minds. Ohurch at Home ana Abroad (September) . (Jos: Then came the reaction of disappoint- WI in Ali Lands (September). ' ment, as it was found that tho the Jap- t See also pp.• 63 (January). 446, 460 (June); anese were ready enough to accept the 6.'i4, 680 (present Issue). Recent Articles' Iiorean Repositor?! (Monthly); Oh?1Tch at Home and . + Abroad (August). Seealsopp. 59 (January), 657, 664, 670 (present Issue). Recent Articles: See Madical Mis,ion Record and Medical Missiona at H()'(JJ,e and Abroad (Monthly).

§ These arc collectively designated as" The Church of Christ in Japan." general outlines of Christian teaching, After two years' labor among the they could only with the utmost diffi- desperate characters in the prisons of culty be imbued with any idea of their Japan, the following reforms have been sinful state, and that to bring them to effected, through the efforts of native understand the need of a second birth Christians laboring in behalf of the pris- was a superhuman task. But the Bibles oners: are spreading steadily far and wide, and 1. MoraZ imt1"U()tion by a lecture on there are few towns of any !ize without Sunday to all the prisoners, attendance their tract depots. being compUlsory. Distinctively Chris- Among the women a great lind last- tian teaching is not brought into this ing work has been accomplished; they address, as among the prisoners are Bud- have the advantage of almost as dhists, Shintoists, and Confucianists.

great liberty as in America and Eng- Religious freedom is guaranteed to all.

land. 2. Religious Imtruction on tM Sun- Any attempt to ascertain the cause of day.-The study of the Bible and ex- the progress of Japan and her superior- planation of Christian truth for an hour ity over China in lb.e indust.ries of peace succeeding the moral lecture, attend- and the energies of war must be inade- ance upon which is voluntary.

quate that does not take largely into ac- 3. DaiZy Imtruction in tM (JeZZ8.- count the influence of Christian mis- This instruction is either moral or relig- sions. Nothing but gross ignorance or ious.

invincible bigotry can lead anyone to 4. IndividuaZ Imtruction.-Meeting overlook this aspect of the subject. the men privately for personal advice.

They who do not know what they are 5. EducationaZ imt1"U()tion to those talking about still say that missionaries who need it.

have made no impression in heathen- As the direct results of the preaching dom except upon a relatively small frac- of the Gospel by these two brathren, tion of the lower orders of mankind. Mr. Tomeoka and Taneakera Hara, out They who speak from knowledge say of 1506 prisoners 510 are studying the that Christian ideas have already per- Bible in one of the four great prisons meated the institutions and populations in the Hokkaido. Besides this, there is of Japan to such an extent that, from a large band of praying men. The the Mikado to the humblest laborer at radical change wrought in these Japan- four cents a day, there is no man in the ese criminals has greatly impressed those island empire who does not directly or who have witnessed it. According to indirectly feel the influence of the relig- the testimony of their teachers, they are ion of Jesus Christ, if not as a spiritual " an example to believers…

force, at least as a creative energy in politics, industry, and learning. Statis- tics never can do more than dimly shad- of The Seven Wonders Korea. ow forth the truth of such a matter.

Yet statistics prove that already the According to a Chinese authority, faith of the missionaries has found mul- Korea, like the world of the ancients, tiplied thousands of joyful adherents, has its .. seven wonders." Briefly stat- that the mission schools are edueating ed, they are as follows: First, a hot tens of thousands of Japanese youth, mineral spring near Kin Shanta, the that missionary literature is scattered healing properties of which are believed broadcast over the fertile field, and that by the people to be miraculous. No in all the native professions, in the ranks matter what disease may affiict the pa- of the wealthy and powerful, and in aU tient, a dip in the water proves effica- departments of the Government, Chris- cious. The second wonder is two tianity is deeply intrenched. springs situated at a considerable distance from each other, in fact, they have 3. It is human nature to put confi- the breadth of the entire peninsula be- dence in the physician. The more igno- tween them. They have two peculiari- rant the patient the more supernatural ties-when one is full the other is al· do the abilities of the physician seem. ways empty; and, notwithstanding the Because of the blind reverence of the fact that they are connected by a subter- heathen for the doctor, the medical mis- ranean passage, one is bitter and the other sionary has a great advantage. pure and sweet. The third wonder is a cold wave cave-a cavern from which 4. Frequently the best time to convert a wintry wind perpetually blows. The the soul to Christ is in adversity; in force of the wind from the cave is such sickness, on nearing death. Who can that a strong man cannot stand before do this work better than a Christian it. A forest that cannot be eradicated physician in foreign primitive life ? is the fourth wonder. No matter what injury is done to the roots of the trees, 5. The medical missionary, because which are large pines, they will sprout of his knowledge that disease is the re- up again directly, like the phamix sult of sin. and that much of sin is caused from her ashes. The fifth is the most by the perversion of laws, can better wonderful of all. It is the famous than any other man convince the hea- "floating stone." It stands, or seems then of this truth and readily discover to stand, in front of the palace erected the true remedy. in its honor. It is an irregular cube of great bulk. It appears to be resting on 6. The body and soul are intimately the ground, free from supports on all associated, one dependent upon another. sides; but, strange to say, two men at The medical missionary who considers opposite ends of a rope may pass it them 80 related succeeds better in his under the stone without encountering work than one who regards the body any obstacle whatever. The sixth won- and soul as distinct one from the other. der is the "hot stone," which, from remote ages, has lain glowing with heat 7. The missionary, in traveling on the top of a high hill. The seventh through filth and among dangerous and last Korean wonder is a drop of the diseases in foreign lands, needs'a knowlsweat of Buddha. For thirty paces edge of medicine for self-protection. around the temple in which it is en- 'shrined not a blade of grass will grow. 8. The medical missionary is often There are no trees or flowers inside the wholly or in part supported by the gifts sacred square. Even the animals de- of grateful patients. This condition of cline to profa,ne a spot so holy.-New self-support of the missionary is an item yO"'~ Ohristian Advocate. of importance in missionary work.

Ten Reasons for Medical Missionaries in 9. While there are many native" so· called doctors" among heathen nations, foreign Work. there is only 1 enlightened physician to every 3,000,000 inhabitants. (In the 1. The hetter a missionary is equipped United States there is 1 physician to in all departments of work the better every 540 inhabitants.) his success; lence a knowledge of medicine is II benefit. The sending out of more medical missionaries is worthy of the deepest 2. Medicine has been found to be the consideration, because these native docbest means of brea.king through preju- tors, through their ignorance. superstidices, plowing down old customs, and tion, and barbarity, practise untold opening the doors into the homes of the cruelties. ignorant classes. 10. We should ever try to follow closely the footsteps of the Savior. He sent out 82 men, and to all of them gave this command : .. Heal the sick and say unto them, 'The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.' "-Selected.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMEl'!T

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

What a grand result in our lives students at Bangor: "In hitting the would be secured if we should seek nail on the head, be careful not to drive honestly to live every day as in view the spike so as to split the plank." of eternity! Here is a solemn, brief, last epistle frum one of the best beloved of Again: .. The spurt of the spiggot is saints. une hour before death these never higher than the water in the words were written, :March 29th, 1891 : cask, unless there is a pressure of gas."

" I write finally,' I know I can never L!lt critics of missions read Dr. Hamsee you again. I give up my pulpit, lin's story or Avederanagan Miapanoo- I bid good-by to all. God is with me. tiune (Evangelical Union) at Constanti- nople. It was a secret body of twenty- .. Yours faithfully, two. If known, every member would have been in prison or exile. It was a "HOWARD CROSBY." church, in fact, having regular meet- ings and a secretary, and the members Here are some nuggets from Cyrus individually had correspondence with Hamlin's" Life and Times," published enlightened men all over the empire, by the Congregational Publishing and the letters received were read at House, a book of which we have the meetings and lodged with the secmore to say hereafter: retary. The leader was Hohannes Der Sahakian, and the signs of the waking Cyrus Hamlin, ten or eleven years up of the old church all over the emold, had seven cents given him by his pire were marvellous. And yet Dr. mother when going to celebrate muster- Edward Robinson, who had just been day. The money was for gingerbread, there, went home and reported at the buns, etc. "Perhaps, Cyrus," said board rooms that the Constantinople she, "you will put a cent or two into missionaries were doing nothing at all the missionary contribution-box at Mrs. worth the cost. "It takes a great man Farrar's." As he trudged along he to be a great fool," adds Dr. Hamlin. began to ask, "Shall I drop in one cent or two? I wish she had not said At the time of the cxile of Mesrobc one or two." He deoided on two. Taliatine and the protest of the mis- Then conscience said, "What, five sionaries, the Russian ambassador Boucents for your stomach and two for the tineff replied: "The Emperor of Rusheathen! five for gingerbread and two sia, my master, will never allow Protfor souls!" So he said four for ginger- estantism to set foot in Turkey." Dr. bread and three for souls. But pres- Schaufiler calmly replied: " Your Exently he felt it must be threc for gin- cellency, the kingdom of Christ, who gerbread and four for souls. When he is my Master, will never ask the Emcame to the box he dumped in the peror of all the Russias where it may whole seven, to have no more bother set its foot." Russia's measures have about it. When he went home, hun- proved a boomerang, smiting her on gry as a bear, he explained to his moth- her face. er his unreasonable hunger; and, smiling through tears, she gave him a royal Armcnian Fund acknowledgments: bowl of bread and milk_ And he patheticallyasks, " What was the mean- Conservatory of Music MS., Cincinnati .••$15.00 ing of motller'8 teat·s?" Junior Y. P. S. C. E., San Jose, Cal…… .75 Rev. E. J. Werner, Gotha, Minn……. ….. 1.50 Cyrus Hamlin was another example Lucy H. Akin, Joliet, 111. ……………… 5.00 of man's proposing and God's dispos- Rogers Park Fund, TIl.. .. .. . . .. …… .. .. 10.00 ing. He chose Africa and afterward China, but went to Turkey as his field Books Notioed, of labor. From Revell & Co. we have" The Professor Shepperd used to say to Diary of a Japanese Convert," by Kan- 7.0 Uchimura. It is very highly com- Bohemians, Poles, Hungarians, and mended by President Charles F. Thwing Magyars. The actual receipts during and Dr. J. D. Davis. Personally we the year were greater than any previous have not found it equal to the high ex- year. This includes special contribu- pectations we had formed of it. It is tions for the General O. O. Howard unduly verbose and too self-conscious, Roll of Honor."

and has the typical faults of a Japanese biography. But as a revelation of the We are glad to copy and commend process whereby a Japanese Buddhist this.-A. T. P.

finds his way to Christ, and incidentally HEALTH FOR MISSIONARIES AND IN· as an unveiling of the unsatisfying na- VALIDS AT HOME. ture of the best and purest of heathen Once more 1 say, cut this out. It systems, it will prove of interest to a may save your life. All diseases come wide circle of readers. It is a unique from impurity in the system. If the book. no other of its sort being to our blood is kept pure a person cannot get knowledge in the market. sick, for the white blood corpuscles eat all disease germs. Do you tllink that medicines which will make a welt man The life of the sainted Adoniram sick can make a sick man well? 1m· purity gets into the system by what you Judson Gordon, by his accomplished eat, drink, or breathe. The manner of son, Ernest B. Gordon, is issued also eating, breathing and dressing, as well by F_ H. Revell Co. And it is enough as sleep, work, worry, and bathing affects the health. to 'say that it is not unworthy of the If you are sick and are not quite cer· subject, a man who, on the whole, sur· tain what to do, do this: 1. With a passed for combination of many beauti· common syringe wash out the bowels every other day with an injection of one ful traits any other man America has to three quarts of plain, hot water. produced in this generation. This This is good in all diseases and helps book will have a far more extended the bowels, stomach, liver, kidneys, notice in these pages in days to come. nerves and every organ in the body. 2. Give a quick, hot sponge bath daily. Meanwhile, let every lover of Christ and missions read it. This is good in all diseases, even if there is fever. The skin pores being kept open, helps to quickly purify the sys- tem. 3. Allow the patient to eat noth- Referring to the editorial note on ing for twenty·four to forty.eight hours, page 538 of the July REVIEW, touching drinking water when hungry. This is the Congregational Rome Missionary a great help to cure all diseases. Every animal, when sick, will not eat. Fast- Society. Rev. Washington Choate, one ing a little will save many a doctor bilL of its secretaries, calls attention to some 4. Keep the windows open a little day errors and asks a correction thereof. He a.nd night. Pure air alone cures many diseases, and helps all. Night air is as says: go~d as day air in all ordinary climates. " The receipts of this society, as re- 5. Keep the hands and feet hot and the ported at its seventieth anniversary iu head coo1. 6. If the patient has fever, New Haven, June 2d-4th, were $777,- sponge with cool water over the back, chest, and abdomen. If the fever is 747, instead of $148,973, as given in the REVIEW. The number of home mis- high, sponge with cold water down the spine till the fever is reduced. 7. When sionaries aided by this society during you feed the patient, let it be a light that same year is 2038, who supplied diet of fruits and grains, snch as rice, rolled oats, wheat, hominy, barley. regularly 4110 churches and stations in The best food for a stomach too weak 44 States and Territories, with many to hold anything down is to boil two other points where preaching was held heaping tablespoons of rolled oats for at frequent intervals. During the same half an hour in a quart of water. Eat this cool with the Jeast amount of sugar year 208 missionaries preached in for· and salt, but no milk. 8. If there is eign languages, including those men- any throat trouble, keep cold wet cloths tioned in your paragraph, as well as on tile throat and change them every ten minutes, with hot irons to the feet. very outset, and before they are consid- 9. Never use medicines. All sick peo· ered in detail. . . . pIe should avoid (if they wish to get well quickly) meat, tobacco, beer, tea, .. The expediency or the success 'of coffee, alcoholic stimulants, pie, cake, this movement is not to be judged mere- sweet and fried foods. ly by What has happened within the The above nine rules will cure nearlv present generation vI even within the every case. Some cases require some- present century, but by the recorded thing special. For example, sunstroke facts of eighteen hundred Christian cen- needs cold water poured on the head; turies. The progress may appear to be dropsy needs a dry diet and sweating; slow in turning India and China to the severe nose bleed needs cold cloths or Christian faith; but that is not the . ice to the sides of the neck, with the feet whole story. Foreign missions pene- in hot water. trated and filled and regenerated the Roman Empire, even tho it required I am sending to foreign missionaries nearly three centuries to acbieve the of all denominations, free, my book .. Medical Hygiene; or, Cures for all result; and no judgment of their suc- Diseases without Drugs." I have no cess or fitness is valid that builds upon money of my own with which to do one of these facts and ignores the other. this. Friends are helping me. The There was a time when it was as hard book has 200 pages and sells at $1- to find a Roman Cbristian as it ever has been to find a Chinese Christian; but W. FRANK Ross, M.D. that time quickly passed and passed A Defense of Foreign Missions. forever, as it has already passed long since in China. . . . In a paper on "Foreign Missions in "The precept of our Lord. • Go, the Light of Fact," in the January teach all nations,' is clear and unre- pealed; there can be no limit to the North American, Rev. Dr. Judson field. The mission of Jesus Christ is as certainly to the modern world as to Smith, Foreign Secretary of the Ameri- the world of His day, as directly to can Board of Commissioners for Foreign Hindus as to Romans, to Chinese and Japanese as to Americans. It is no Missions, says (we reprint a few para- more presumptuous for the missionaries of our times to attempt the Christiani- graphs) ; zation of the Oriental nations and the African tribes than it was for the apos- .. The criticisms we hear may be re- tles and their successors to attempt the duced to four classes. They assert that conversion of the old Roman world. the aim of foreign missions to Chris- For Christ is the Lord and Savior of tianize all nations is absurd and incapa- India and China and Japan, or He iil ble of execution; or that foreign mis- not Lord and Savior to any man. If sions are in the bands of unfit and in- capable men, who can never carry them we deny that He has any special gift through to success; or that the meth- for the people of the Orient, we must ods employed are so unreasonable, so deny that He has any gift for man at ill-adapted to the end, that they pro- all, and ignore the supreme facts of the voke opposition and hatred rather than eighteen Christian centuries that lie be- confidence and love; or that, at any hind us…. rate, they have accomplished nothing, and can never win any real success. "Compared with other Christian These criticisms are fatal if they are teachers and leaders cf their times, for- valid, fatal not alone to foreign mis- eign missionaries as a class ~re in :co re- sion~, but to the whole Christian scheme. spect deficient or in need of apology. Nothing is more deeply embedded in For strength and clearness of mind, for the Gospel than its universality; noth- balanced judgment, for practical sen@e, ing is more central in Christ's work and for industry and efficiency, for Jlower claims than that He is the Redeemer and in leadership and organization, for suc- Lord of all the nations and generations cess in dealing with men, for magna- of the earth, and that' of His kingdom nimity and courage, for patience and there shall be no end.' If Christ was heroic self-denial, they are the peers of mistaken upon these fundamental points, the best men of their generation. Carey, so that the effort to carry out His pur- with whom our modern movement be- poses and build His kingdom in all the gan, was one of the most remarkable earth is absurd and fruitless, liis au- thority as teacher and His power as linguists of any age, and has put the Redeemer are at an end. A presump- learning of this century under lasting tion, almost overwhelming, is thus obligations. Judson, the apostle to raised against these objections at the Burma, was one of the foremost men of his times in all respects; and his achievements are a standing witness to his power. Livingstone, whose con- means of leading between 3000 and 4000 tributions to geography and science and students in Britain and America to dethe discovery of a continent are in the cide to go, God willing, to the foreign mouth of everyone, did all his great fields. This has culminated in the holdservice as a missionary. And what ing of an International Students' Misshall I say more of Morrison and Bridg- sionary Conference at Liverpool, where man, of Dwight and Riggs, of Williams 24 nationalities were represented. There and Parker, of Jessup and Van Dyke, was an attendance of 700 British stuof Patteson and Bingham, of Hanning- dents, 60 university men from the Conton and Pinkerton, and the hosts of tinent, and 180 missionaries and speakmen and women, who, in many lands, ers from 42 societies. Representatives in many tongues, and through the gen- came from no less than 103 colleges, of erations, have witnessed the Gospel, which 32 were British theological colsubdued kingdoms, wrought righteous- leges. The Conference was marked by ness, and entered into rest? The men great spiritual power, and unquestionand women whom we send come out of ably has opened a new chapter in the our purest homes; many of them are history of the British and continental trained in our best colleges and univer- colleges. These results have been due sities ; they are not mere devotees or in part to the union which has been enthusiasts, but practical, sensible, capa- formed between them. For without ble of the best service that is rendered the strength and stimulus arising from at home and abroad." organized cooperation, work of this kind is liable to become spasmodic and British College Christian Union. ineffectual. But the real secret of the remarkable success of these movements The following Call to Prayer for lies deeper; it is prayer.

Theological Students has been issued, There are neady 70 theological col- leges in the British Isles, with a student having been submitted to and received population of over 2000. This mean!! that every ten years more than 8000 the warm approval of the Lord Bishop men pass through these colleges into Rpheres of unique influence. Amid our of London; the Rev. Professor J. Agar lengthened intellectual training, there is much need to see to it that our spir- Beet, D.D., Wesleyan College, Rich- itual vigor is daily increasing and that our religious activity is spontaneous and mond; the Rev. F. J. Chavasse, M.A., not professional. 'fhe supreme impor- tance of the work that lies before us, Principal of Wyc1iffe Hall, Oxford; and the peculiar circumstances of the Church at the present time, call, if posthe Rev. J. Culross. D.D., Principal of sible, more than ever for a true and full consecration in the lives of those who the Baptist College, Bristol; the Rev. are to be ministers of Christ. Noone can fail to observe the cleavage and Professor Marcus Dods, D.D., New Col- mutual distrnst often existing between the various C.· ristian bodies. The fact lege, Edinburgh; the Rev. J. Oswald is only too apparent that the Church of Dykes, D.D., Principal of the Presby- Christ is failing to reach large multi- tudes at home. and is making but an interian College, London; the Rev. T. C. adequate attempt to carry the Gospel to the heathen abroad. In view of these Edwards, D.D., Principal of the Cal- elements of weakness, shall not we, who are preparing for special service in the vinistic Methodist College, Bala; the Master's cause, earnestly seek for purity of heart, the spirit of self-denial, and a Rev. A. M. Fairbairn, D.D., Princi- holy devotion to save the lost?

pal of Mansfield College, Oxford; the Opinions on Church doctrine or gov- ernment differ, but are we not all one Rev. Professor R. Flint, D.D., Univer- in our devotion to our Lord Jesus Christ and His kingdom? His teaching and sity of Edinburgh; and the Rev. H. example in regard to prayer, we all recognize. "Ye did riot choose Me," C. G. Moule, D.D., Principal of Ridley said He to His disciples, "but I chose Hall, Cambridge. you, and appointed you that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit A week of special prayer for theo- should abide: that whatsoever ve shall logical colleges was observed between ask of the Father in My name, He may February 23d a,nd March 1st, 1896.

The last few years have been marked by two great movements among the students of the world, the one in the direction of an awakening of spiritual life, and the other toward foreign missions. The former has been used to bring hundreds of college men to Christ and to quicken the Christian life of others, while the latter has been the give it you." . With this as a common .. Apart from all outward differences, ground of fellowship, shall we not unit- we invite all workers for Christ, whether edly pray that we ourselves and our in our own or other lands, to join the fellow·students may have a fuller meas- Circle, which only entails time given to ure of the Spirit of God? God in prayer. Times of prayer are at The definite subjects of intercession one or all of the following hours; seven should be: A.M., nOon, or evening, whether collec- 1. A g-reat deepening of personal re- tively or privately. Reunion in an out· ligion amon~ theological students. ward form of all who own the Lord 2. The promotion of the spirit of true Jesus Christ as Savior and God may unity. not yet be practicable, but union in 3. The evangelization of the world. prayer for the increased manifestation To accomplish this purpose more of the presence of the Holy Spirit will effectually. the following methods may surely be in agreement with our Mas- be found useful ~ ter's own prayer, • 'I'hat they all may 1. At daily prayer or the meetings of be one.' " classes mention should be made of these points. This appeal is signed by William 2. The students should meet once Sinclair, Archdeacon of London, and each day for united prayer and the quickening of spiritual life. (These representatives of various Christian de- nominations, including Mr. George Mul. meetings might be made very powerful by including a series of addresses on Ier, F. B. Meyer, etc.

personal holiness.) The circular then continues: 3. Colleges Ilear each other might ar· range to have united meetings during Is THERE NOT NEED FOR PRAYER?

the week. .. The present day is one crowded 4. Ministers should be requested to with influences intellectual, social and spiritual. opposed to the spread of commend theological colleges to the Christ's kingdom. prayers of the Church. .. 1. Among Young Ken.-Opinions " Tarry ye . . . ulltil ye be clothed with power from on high." contrary to the teaching of the Word of God are sadly prevalent at our uni- We shonld like to hear from all col- versities and other centers of intellect· leges in which the students are willing ual training. In a certain college in London. out of about 200 students only to cooperate. eight could be found willing to join a Signed on behalf of the British Col- prayer union.

lege Christian Union. .. 2. Among Business Ken.-The W. GAVIN, standard of commercial morality is New College. Edinburgh. very low, and even attendance in any R. MORRIS, numberE at the professed worship of God is lamentably small. In a suburb Theological College, Bala. of a large English cUy. a man of busi- F. W. S. O'NEILL. ness stated that out of 1000 men thus engaged, as far as the Church of Eng- Presbyterian College, Belfast. D. M. THORNTON, Ridley Hall, Cambridge. Theological.OqUege Oommittee.

land was concerned, 30 was his estimate of attendance. Apropos of this comes a call to the "3. Among l1:finisters oj 0 hrist.-The coldness. lack of zeal. intrusion of self formation of a still wider circle of pray- and absence of likeness to Christ is a er, that has beeu formed for the first great obstacle in the way of true suc- day in every month. cess iu winning souls. How seldom is Isaiah's cry heard by God to-day: • My " Its object is to join in real unity of leanness, my leanness, woe unto me.' heart believers in our Lord Jesus Christ "4. In the Ohurch.-The worldliness in prayer for one definite objcct : prevalent crushes spiritual life and •• The fuller manifestation of the power. So-called members of Christ grace and energy of the blessed Spirit are dumb when sin should be rebuked of God in the removal of all that is con- and never witness to His power to trary to the revealed will of God, indi- cleanse, sanctify, and govern. Self·re- vidually and corporately, so that we gard, inconsistency, neglect of means of grieve not the Holy Spirit, but that Fle grace is eating as a canker into many may work in mightier power in the and many a heart.

, Church for the exaltation of Christ and "5. In the World. (a) At Home.-In the ble~sing of souls. factories, warehouses, and offices, children of God are ridiculed and scorned world, and with which the ori~in of the for the stand the,}' take; and religion is British and Foreign Bible Society is set up as a speCIal subject for scornful closely identified. These meetings cer- mirth. tainlY' contained the germ of the Baptist "The tens of thousands of lapsed MiSSIOnary Society, founded in 1792, to souls and souls fearfully ignorant of be followed in 1795 by the London Mis- sin, 'without God and without hope,' sionary Society, which, it has also been in our large cities, as revealed in their stated, owes its existence, if not wholly, absence from all places of worship certainly partially, to the same source.

when a religious census is taken. The The other great missionary societies lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of also, the Church Missionary Society, God infatuated with things that are and the Wesleyan :lHissionary Society vain and fleeting. The suicides in such and others, such as the Society for the painful numbers that appal us. The Propagation of the Gospel, must surely gambling mania, drinking habits, and have had spiritual fire kindled in them licentiousness that drain homes of good- to some extent by these means.

ness and purity, and sweep tens of thou- " Part of this information is extract- sands of souls, even in ' Christian' Eng- ed from' Is the Spirit of the Lord strait- land, into everlasting destruction. ened? ' (published by Hodder & Stough- "(b) Abroad.-Eighteen centuries ton). Therein the Rev. W. Crosbie bave passed since the word was given: writes: 'The lesson is obvious. The 'Go and preach the Gospel to every time has come for another great prayer creature,' and to·day there are hundreds union with a definite purpose and aim.

of millions who have never once heard A new baptism of the Holy Ghost is our it ; and the fault, more or less, is ours supreme want, and it is conditioned on who name the name of Jesus. agreement in prayer.'

CANNOT THE NEED BE MET? " The spirit of the Lord is not strait- ened where there is union in real pray- " In ~fay, 1'736, Bishop Butler VI rote : er, so that the great need of the present , It is come to be taken for granted by day can be most fully met. 'Not by many persons that Christianity is not so might, nor by power, but by My Spirit, much a subject of inquiry, but it is now saith the Lord of Hosts. ' "

at length discovered to be fictitious, and nothing remains but to set it up as a A very important evangelical move· principal subject of much ridicule.' "In 1737, Dr. Watts wrote: 'There ment is going on among the Hebrew has been a great complaint for many race in London. It is a mission con- years that the Spirit of God and His ducted on clearly definite Catholic prinsaving infiuence is much withdrawn, and there are few that receive the report ciples. In a single church (that of St.

of the Gospel with any eminent success Paul's, Haggerston) more than four upon their heartR.' hundred Hebrews, most of them adults, " In 1744 a document was drawn ul> have been baptized within the last seven by some godly ministers in Scotland on years. This will provc that the num- the subject of united prayer for the Holy Ghost. A copy of this reached ber of converts is not so scanty as is President Edwards, who wrote a trea- ordinarily represented, and we are in a tise supporting its proposals, entitled , A humble attempt to promote an ex- position to produce abundant evidence of sincerity and self-sacrifice. There plicit agreement and visible union of God's people throughout the world in are 4 bishops and 120 clergymen in extraordinary prayer.' It is stated that the Anglican Church, converted Jews, many entered into the concert. We know the great awakening of spiritual and, like St. Paul, preaching" the faith life in the United States and in our own they once destroyed."

land subsequent to this union.

"In 1784 the treatise fell into the Heathenism is characterized by two hands of Andrew Fuller, of Kettering, in whose biography appears this testi- words: Helplessness and hopelessness ; mony: 'Periodical meetings were held it has no power to help and no inspira.

among the ministers in their immediate tion for hope.

neighborhoods, setting apart the first Monday evening in every month for On " Great Paul," the big bell of St. prayer for the extension of the Gospel.' Paul's cathedral, is the inscription, This union in prayer, perhaps, gave the " Woe is me if I preach not the Goaimpetus to that missionary spirit which extended itself throughout the Christian pel. "

G&NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign Then, and not till then, they began to P eriodioals. invent these stories hbout an immemo· BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Iia! antiquity. The possession of an MASS. episcopal succession by the Bohemian (or rather the Moravian) Waldenses THE UNITAS FRATRUM. was an accident. These were, after the -The last winter in Greenland was time of Huss, in good repute both with uncommonly mild and favorable to the the Roman Catholics and with the Utra- fishing and sealing expeditions of ,the quists, and, availing themselves of the Eskimos. Health has also been gener- favorable opportunity, they, in 1433, ally good. procured three of their ministers to be We observe on pp. 610, 611, of the ordained priests by a Roman Catholic August number of the REVIEW, some bishop of Bohemia named Nicholas, extracts from an interesting paper :of and then sent them to the reforming Mrs. W. H. Belden, on Moravian mis- Council of Basel, some of whose mem- sions. Her claim, however, for the bers consecrated them bishops. Thus Unitas Fratrum, of being the oldest their succession, like that of the Church Episcopal Church in existence, cannot of England and of Sweden, did not be maintained. It is founded on the come through any undiscoverable reo assumption that the Waldenses, from cesses of church history, but down the whom they derived their episcopate, broad, open current of Western Catholi- had themselves an episcopal succession cism.

going back to the apostles. But the In 1467, when the eIder Brethren's Waldenses originally made no such Church was constituted, it was decided claim. As their learned representative, to introduce the episcopate. Accord- Dr. Emil Comba says, who -furnishes ingly Michael Bradacius and two other the exhaustive compendium of their priests were sent to the two surviving history for Herzog's Encyclopedia, all Waldensian bishops, who advanced early Roman Catholic and all early them to the episcopate. Thus the Mora· Waldensian accounts agree, in deriv- vian succession is just the same as the ing the movement from Peter Waldo, Roman Catholic or Anglican. As of Lyons, and in dating it from about Bishop De Schweinitz remarks, the 1170. Waldo, being a layman, of course Brethren ascribe to it an historical, but could give no ordination, and being no essential value. They have never, joined by no bishop, of course could like the Anglicans, called in question procure no episcopal succession. The the ordinations of other Protestant notion that Waldo simply revived an churches. Bishop De Schweinitz, we earlier Alpine church, is, as Dr. Comba may remark, fully agrees with Dr.

remarks, without a shadow of evidence. Comba, that the Waldenses have no The stories ,to this effect, which are claim, as a separate body, to an im- spread everywhere in our language, memorial antiquity.

are, he says. not worth the paper they The Unity is seriously considering are written on. Indeed, the Waldenses the question, whether it may not be tho not friendly to the Pope, regarded best to make over its Greenland Mission themselves as simply a mere evangelical to the Danish Church. We continually party within the Catholic Church. It hear the Moravians spoken of as if was not till many years after the Ref- Christianity was first introduced into ormation that they decided to make Greenland, and is principally main- common cause with Protestantism. tained there by them. Neither is true.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

EIans Egede was not a Moravian, but a had obtained permission from the Caliph Lutheran pastor of Norway. Indeed, of Egypt to build a hospital for peor when the first Moravians came, altho sick pilgrims. This hospital of St. he had solicited their help, there was John became well known, and rich cruso wide a divergence of sentiment be- saders gave money to endow it. Others tween him and them in various respects, joined its medical or nursing staff, and as resulted in alienation. This estrange- without laying down their crusading ment has long been overcome, but the badge, fought now a new fight against two churches remain distinct, the Mora- the ravages of disease and death. And vians still sustaining an auxiliary and the order of St. John being a religious secondary part. The Lutherans have one, the spiritual concerns of the pasome 8300 Eskimos under their charge, tients would be remembered. Even at who are rather increasing; the Mora- the present day in Prussia there is a vians something over 1600, who are de- Protestant order of the Knights of St. creasing. Some use this as proving a John of Jerusalem, which unites the want of wisdom on their part. They care of the stricken body with that of point out, however, that by far the the sin·sick soul. greater part of the Danish Eskimos are of mixed blood, descended from mar- "With the close of the eighteenth riages between the inferior Danish offi- century, science, Christian life and its cials and merchants and Greenland humanities, and the missionary instincts women. They therefore share largely of the churches awoke from a profound in the superior vitality of the European and protracted slumber. One result of race, as well as in its superior forecast this awakening was the stirring into and energy. Besides, it is impossible life of what has been called the crusade that they should not largely monopo- of the nineteenth century-the Red lize the better situations directly or in- Cross movement, which followed the directly connected with the government signing of the Genevan Convention in service. The Moravian Eskimos, on 1863. This convention, which provided the other hand, are of the pure native for the protection of the sick and blood, sluggish, improvident, inferior wounded in time of war, commanded in reasoning power and in forecast, less the sympathy and adhesion of every fruitful, and very much less favorably civilized nation. It adopted as its situated for taking care of themselves badge, out of compliment to Switzerand their children. The Danish Gov- land, a red cross on a white ground-the ernment is thoroughly kind and help- Swiss colors reversed. And so it .comes ful, but cannot in the nature of the to pass that it is under the old crusadcase be quite as closely in touch or do ing sign that present-day deeds of mercy quite as much for these outlying sta- are done on the field of battle, both by tions as for those of the Danes. The the regular army ambulance corps and Unity has not as yet decided to give by the various volunteer Red Cross soover its work to the Lutherans, but cieties which have started up as auxthe Missions·Blatt speaks of it as by no iliaries. means impossible that this may come to pass within five years. This uncer- "Yet another and nobler crusade tainty is an added burden to the many arose out of the above-mentioned woncrushing burdens which the faithful derful stirring of dry bones just a cen- Moravian missionaries in Greenland tury ago. As medical science and mishave to sustain. sionary enthusiasm deepened, men, taught by the spirit of Christ, began to MEDICAL MISSIONS. discern how best to follow in His steps who went about doing good and heal- -" Two hundred years before the ing those that were oppressed by the Children's Crusade merchants of Amalfi devil. Medical missions sprang into existence. There are now rather over

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELI,IGENCE

two hundred professionally and spirit- , Thou shalt keep the feasts;' and the ually qualified men and women from tenth commandment is divided into this country who are waging holy war two to make out the number, the sec- against satanic strongholds of heathen- ond command as given to Moses being dom, which to the ordinary missionary wholly omitted, and the fourth distort- had been practically inaccessible. ed into the injunction to observe the " Two hundred, yet barely more than feasts." As to the distortion, there is two hundred medical missionaries; nothing to be said, except that the Ro- while there were last year 26,790 of our man and the Lutheran Church appear doctors at work in Great Britain and to agree with John Calvin, that the Ireland, and over 5500 engaged in vari- Sabbath is no longer directly binding ous departments of foreign service. It on Christians, but only so far as the seems a forlorn hope. But we remem· Church sanctions it, and that therefore ber also that there are two hundred stu- its observance rests on the same ground dents who at present are preparing to as that of the great festivals. We have join the medical mission ranks. We been told that in Protestant Germany will thank God, then, both for the no- the law punishes working on Sunday ble advance guard of veterans already with neither more nor less severity than in the field, and for the little band of working on a festival. But the assump- young men and women who are mov- tion that the omission of what we call ing on steadily after them. And we the second commandment frQID. the will take courage for the future."- shorter catechisms (and from them Medical Mission8 at Home and Abroad. only), is designed to suppress the -The Rev. F. M. ZAHN, in a valu- knowledge of it, and that the tenth able article in the Allgemeine Mi88ion- commandment is divided to cover up ZeitBchrijt, on Nationality and Interna- the suppression, is an utter mistake_ tionality, remarks that if a German There has never been unanimity in dishould name as characteristic virtues viding the Decalogue, either among of his people, industry, simplicity, Jews or Christians. Our usual division thoroughness, respect for other national is the oldest known, going back at least peculiarities, other nations would be to Philo. But in the Talmud there is apt to protest. Bow could they? another division mentioned, which These are specifically German virtues, makes the first of the' Ten Words'- and why should other nations object to the Old Testament designation of the having them designated for what they Decalogue-to be what we call the inare? troduction: 'Bear, 0 Israel,' etc.; what we call the first and second coa- -In Mr. Robert E. Speer's exceed- lescing as the second. This division is ingly valuable article on Mexico, in the still preferred by various scholars, Jew- March number of the REVIEW, in which ish and Christian. A third early Chris- he shows, from Roman Catholic e~i­ tian division fuses the first and second dence, what a sad caricature of Chris- (which have always been hard to keep tianity Mexican religion for the most asunder), thus securing for the first part is, there is one serious misapprc- table the number of the Trinity. The hension, which it is imperative to cor- tenth commandment is then divided, rect, the more so as it is continually re- according to Deut. 5 : 21, thus securing appearing in all quarters. Mr. Speer the advantage of detaching a neigh.

says: "Idolatry is not forbidden by bor's wife from among his chattels.

the Ten Commandments, as given to The solid and the mystic reason moved the people by the Church. In ihe St. Augustine to cast his great author- Mexican decalogue the second com- ity in favor of this third division, which m'andment is, 'Thou shalt not take the has always remained prevalent in the name of God in vain;' the third, West, the Calvinists alone, at the Ref-

ENGLISH NOTES

ormation, reverting to agreement with cases prominent members, of the church the Greek Church in accepting the and country, are a great source of pain elder Philonian division. The division and regret to us. . . . Immorality is the had not the slightest relation to image- prevailing sin here, and is very lightly worship, of which St. Augustine was a thought of. . . . But we do not despair.

stern opponent. Gregory the Great, Weare determined at aU hazards to also its stern opponent, confirmed in the fight the Lord's battle, and in His own West the division into three and seven strength. "

for the two tables respectively, which London Mis8ionary &ciety.-Active most of the Lutherans stilI approve steps have been taken by the directors equally with the Catholics. The im· of this society, with a view to secure age-worshiping Greek Church divides the cooperation of French Protestant as we do. The shorter Lutheran cate- brethren in the future carrying on of chisms, like the Roman Catholic, giving the work in Madagascar. The idea is only the opening sentences of the longer that the Paris Missionary Society should commandments, omit what we call the take over one of the districts now occusecond, but what both churches regard pied by the London Missionary Society ,as only the conclusion of the first. in the neighborhood of Antananarivo. The longer catechisms, which the young people are encouraged to study, Kidderpore.-The Rev. J. Levitt, of give the Decalogue in full, but of course Calcutta, reports the conversion and in the same division. The Catholics baptism of B. V. Mookerjee. the first render extravagant honor to images, Hindu convert of the Kidderpore Misthe Lutherans render none at all, using sion. He had a terrible battIe with them merely for ornaments; but their Adam the first, but was obliged at last agreement as to dividing the Decalogue, to yield to the dictates of conscience which rests on utterly different grounds, and go to Christ outside the camp.

exposes them to the same accusation, A Foothold in Hunan, Ohina.-This which in both cases is utterly unhis- society has just received the gilt of a torical, and therefore unconsciously but house and land in Hunan. Some seven gravely calumnious." years ago Dr, John baptized a convert name Li Yeukeng. All these years he has been busy among his own people; English Notes. and now there are four whole families BY JAMES DOUGLAS. who have given up idolatry and are seeking baptism. Mr. Li has handed Ohurch Mi8Bionary Society. – The over his house and a large piece of land Thirty-third Annual Report of the to the mission, the deeds being now in Sierra Leone Native Pastorate Auxil· possession, The London Missionary iary Association has been received. Society is the first Protestant mission to The accession is recorded of .. four hold property in the Province of Hunan. more ordained men," while satisfaction is expressed that for five years in suc- KU1'uman, &uth Africa.-The an- cession the work has been carried on nual gathering of the different branches without any debt. Thus far, however, of the Kuruman Church was held dur- the net result when spiritually tested is ing the first week of January. The far from encouraging. Concerning the huge district of Morokweng, about'

SheJrbro district, the Rev. M. Wilson 14,000 square miles in extent, has only writes: "The general moral and spir- one missionary, the Rev. J. Tom oitual tone of the church and of the Brown. "I believe," says Mr. Brown, country is very far from what it should "that the declension from the faith be-in fact, it is confessedly low. The and the low state of spiritual life among inconsistent lives of members, in many our people are largely due to the fact

7(18 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that they are left without spiritual su- tho small at present, is interesting and pervision, for years at a time, save such hopeful. as can be given by one of themselves." Mr. Brown also draws attention to the China's Millions.-Mrs. Samuel R. horrible cruelties practised throughout Clarke, of Kwei- Yang Fu, contributes the district, and. to the malign influence an interesting article on the Tsong-kia of the chief,who is" not only a heathen, tribe. This tribe is the most numerous but a drunkard, and is guided entirely of all the aboriginal tribes in Kweiby the worst characters in his town." chau, and it is said that in Kwang-si, The treatment of slaves is said to be the Tsong-kia are also very numerous. barbarous in the extreme. Of these Unlike the Miao, another aboriginal slaves" some are good Christians, and tribe, the Tsong-kia men cannot be disone of them has for many years been a tinguished from the Chinese. For six teacher even of their masters. " years efforts have been made to reach the people of the five villages of Shui- English Presbyterian Miaaiona. -Early gan-pa with no visible result, except last year, the Amoy Cl.urch News an- that the people are less timid and~sus­ nounced the conversion of a Chinchew plCIOUS. There are, however, five or literary gentleman, Mr. Iu ChuM, I"ix Tsong-kia baptized in the Kweiwhich excited great interest in the city. chau Province, brought in principally A few months after Mr. Iu's conver- through Chinese Christians. At pression, he was the means of leading a ent two missionaries are engaged in the brother-in-law, Mr. Chhun-peng, to be- study of the Heh Miao dialect, which lieve in the Lord Jesus. The path of has been reduced to writing; but two Mr. Chhung-peng has been beset by fresh missionaries are needed to set to many difficulties, but he has steadfastly work on the Tsong-kia language. gone forward, and is now assistant teacher in the Middle School of Amoy. Wesleyan Mi8sionary &ciety.-The A younger brother who went to Amoy, third South India Provincial Synod intending, if he would not renounce met in Bangalore on January 15th_ Christianity, to kill him, has been won There were cheering increases in all the over by Chhung-peng's gentleness. districts, the largest being in Madras. " I did not know," he said, "that the which reported an increase of 12 Engdoctrine was so good. You did not lish and 80 native members. The total make it plain to me how good it is ; increase of members was 198, all of now I will stay on here, and study the whom were natives, the English mem- Holy Book and learn about the doc- bership being stationary. The number trine. " of members in the whole area is 3780, of whom 3304 are nlltives. The adult Bo;pti8t Mis8ionary &ciety. -Writing baptisms were 452. The total Chrisconcerning work in the Shantung Prov- tian community is more than 11,000. ince, China, the Rev. R. C. Forsyth says: "We have added to the native THE KINGDOM. church in this district (Tsing Chu Fu) 120 by baptism, and in the Chou·ping -" I have long since ceased to pray, district between two and three hun- • Lord Jesus, have compassion upon a dred, tho accurate statistics are not yet lost world.' I remember the day and to hand." Among other branches of the hour when I seemed to hear the outside work, to. which Mr. Forsyth Lord rebuking me for making such a makes reference, is a weekly class prayer. He seemed to say to me, • I which he holds with the Manchu sol- have had compassion upon a lost world, diers from the permanent camp about and now it is time for you to have coma mile from Tsing Chu Fu. This class, passion. I have left you to fill up that which is behind in Mine afflictions in the flesh for the body's sake, which is all the customs. and institutions, in the the Church. I have given My heart; thought and heart and inner life of that now give your hearts."-A. J. Gordon. people, and a new law is given to their social and civil development. The -Nothi.ng could be better for rousing Bible alone has set man on his manthe spiritual life of a congregation, and hood, created a people and popular leading it on to a higher life, than the freedom and intelligence, and set the cultivation of the spirit of missions. whole new world it has thus created The progress of the kingdom of God in revolving around that new center, pivthe world is a study well calculated to oted on a people. Just all there is in enlarge the mind and soul, and rescue our progressive humanity, in legitimate torpid congregations from their self- liberty and popular enlargement, is satisfied ease. What a power for good wrapped up in that-and just all that would be our home millions of Chris, we owe to the Bible.-Bible Society tians, if really alive to their privilege Record. and duty in helping forward the work ct God inalllands.-Mackay, oJ Uganda. -The July Ohurch Mi8sionary Intel' ligerwer has an article 'from Seton . -Bishop Mallalieu writes of the Churchill, whose title, .. The Christian found~r of Gammon Theological Semi- Gambler, " fairly startles one. Phil. nary: "Yonder, in far-away!Iaine, is 2 : 30 supplies the text and a basis for a young man who heard the call of the phrase, especially the words, " Not God to preach the Gospel, and in due regarding his life." He affirms that time commenced what he supposed Epaphroditus "was a gambler in the was his life work. But a throat trouble truest and highest sense of that term, disabled him. He was obliged, with whose faith enabled him to stake all on deepest regret, to leave the ministry the cause of his Master, as he believed and go into business, and in due time it to be a winning cause." He finds a became possessed of hundreds of thou- similar hint in Acts 15: 26 in these sands of dollars. He decided to lay his words: "Men that hazarded their iives wealth upon the altar of service for the for the name of Christ." That same education of young men for the min- .. hazard" refers to a game of chance, istry, and selected Atlanta as the seat in which" it was no uncommon thing of the institution he would found. for a gambler who had lost all his Hence we ha ve this school of the proph- goods, to stake one more thing, his own ets, with a plant and endowment of not life, and to sell himself into slavery." less than $600,000; and Elijah Gam- The entire article is most impressive in mon, disabled, discouraged, and thwart- its appeal for disciples, both abroad ed in what he had thought God had and at home, who are ready to risk called him to do, has laid the founda- everything for Jesus' sake, as so many tions and provided for the needs of a like Judson, Moffat. Mackay, and John seat of learning where tens of thou- Williams have gladly done. sands of young men shall be trained to 1-.-<::Dme able ministers of the Gospel." -What shall be [thought of the American Methodists if they heed not ·-Wherever the Bible has gonl', a the call to pay the missionary debt, tho great and blessed change has come. It it amounts to $220,000, since a dime has created the Pllople. It has given a from each one will complete the unnew aim to government, a new char- dertaking? And what shall be thought acter to literature, and diffused free- of the saints in general who suffer the dom, intelligence, and comfort among Lord's work to drag slowly on, or even the masses. At once, upon the dis- go backward, when a mere trifle from semination of God's Word among any every individual in the host oftered people in their own language, a new power has begun to work deeply under regularly would secure abundance for carts and bullock carts. and now and the Lord's treasury ~ then in a Studebaker express wagon, in – A writer of some repute, in a some- .rapanese jinrikishas and Chinese wheelwhat lavish commendation of a native African of noble character, acknowl- barrows, in water craft of many a groedges that this character is the direct tesque model, and then a long procesresult of missionary work. and yet sion of men and women on foot, besays; "We candidly admit that mis- grimed with the dust of hills and plains, sionary literature has no attractions for or soiled from the sloughs of mud or us, and that to listen to the dry details bridgeless rivers. A.nd could we folof church work among far-away tribes low them in their toilsome way we is a severe trial." But without this should see them entering alike the church work, the details of which are abodes of Korean royalty, Hindu rajahs, stigmatized as dry, the character which Chinese noblemen, and the huts of povis applauded would not have existed. erty of all nations, telling to the few We are quite sure that there is little in and the many who gather to listen of missionary literature more stupid than the blessed' Only Name.' " is this remark, taken iu its connection. The writer wants rich fruit without WOMAN'S WORK. any care for the tree or the ground or the process by which the fruit is pro- -The women of the Society of duced. Why not dispense with trees Friends are growing steadily in the altogether? They arc dull things; we grace of missionary activity. In 13 want only fruits. We have seen a man Yearly Meetings there are 2059 who go into ecstasies over a gorgeous plant practice proportionate giving; in all of chrysanthemum, but he was not some 30 missionaries and 20 native silly enough to disparage the work of evangelists are supported. the gardener, who for months had watched and watered and trimmed and -The eleventh annual announcement fed the plant, eucouraging it here ,and of Chicago Missionary Training School checking it there. until, in all its sym- shows an enrollment for 1895-96 of 14, metry and brilliant bloom, it was ready students. Since the establishment of for exhibition. The beautiful products the school 769 women have pursued its both in plant life and human life are courses. Of this number 94 have ennot to be secured without hard and tered foreign mission fields, 66 have enlong labor. To disparage the process gaged in some form of home or evanwhile lauding the results is childish in gelistic mission work, while 212 have the extreme.-Missionary Herald. engaged in deaconess work, 32 women are sent into the field this year as dea- -Dr. Jones, of Madura mission, re- conesses, 6 enter some other form of ports that a public meeting was held at home-work, and 11 look forward to which the people, notwithstanding the foreign work. their own great poverty, contributed most liberally for the purpose of send· -The spread of the Woman's Foring some relief to their suffering breth- eign Missionary movement among Presren in Asia Minor. byterians is well illustrated by the re- ports which were presented to the -In Tlte Ohurch at Home and Abroad Woman's Missionary Conference of the Rev. Benjamin Labaree exclaims: Union of Presbyterian Foreign Mis- " What a motley company we should sionary Societies held in Glasgow, in have could all the itinerating parties of connection with the meeting there of many lands be massed into a single the Pan-Presbyterian Council. Reports picture before us, on their elephants were submitted by Mrs. Bell, London; and their donkeys, in Hindu camel Miss McNeill, for Mrs. Duncan Love, Victoria; Miss Adam, of the Ladies' Kaffrarian Society; Mrs. Barnes, on behalf of Mrs. Forbes, Canada; Mrs. ciations along the lines of their roads; Lindsay, Free Church Mission, Glas- 46 buildings, valued at $560,000, are gow; Mrs. Hislop, Brisbane, in con- owned by or held for the use of the nection with the church of Queenland ; railroad associations.

lV1rs. Burchfield, Pittsburg, United -The annual report presented by Presbyterian Church of America; and Secretary Baer at the Christian En- by Mrs. Candlish, New South Wales. deavor Convention in Washington gives -The W. C. T. U. Polyglot Petition the total number of societies as 46,125, has been photographed-at least that with a membership of 2,750,000, and part of it which includes names from all but three or four countries on the any country or colony pertaining to globe represented. Canada has 3292 the British Empire. It is to be pre- societies, and in foreign and missionary sented to Queen Victoria in three large lands there are 6399. The United and beautifully adorned volumes. The Kingdom has over 3000; Australia, petition was composed by Miss Willard, over 2000; France, 66; West Indies, represents 7,000,000 of persons, and 63 ; India, 128; Mexico, 62; Turkey, asks for the abolition of the liquor 41; Africa, 88; China, 40; Germany, traffic and the opium trade. It .has 18; Japan, 66; Madagascar, 93. On been circulated by the World's W. C. this side the Atlantic Pennsylvania T. U. in 50 countries. leads with 3273 societies; then New York comes with 2971, Ohio with 2311, YOUNG PEOPLE. and Ontario fourth with 18'17. Over 8000 societies have asked to be placed -One of the most interesting devel- on the missionary roll of honor. They opments of the Student Volunteer Mis- include 5869 Young People's societies sionary Union is a plan formed by and 2331 Junior societies from 35 States, women students at our Universities for 7 Territories, 7 Provinces, 4 foreign a Missionary Settlement of University lands, and have given $154,022.68, Women at Bombay-a kind of deacon- through their own denominational ess institution for evangelistic, educa- boards, to the cause of home and fortional, and medical work. It is not eign mISSIOns. In addition to this like a society which sends missionaries. amount $206,150 has been given by Those who have projected the scheme these same societies for Christ and the are going themselves, mostly at their Church in other ways, making a total own charges. Two women, the Misses of $360,172, the largest amounts given Stone, one of them a graduate of Newn- by anyone society being $1107, by the ham College, Cambridge, are already Clarendon Street Baptist Society, of at Bombay, and 4 others sail this year. Boston, and a little over $1000 by the Calvary Presbyterian Society, of Buf- -Here is an example worthy of imi- falo, N. Y. tation by large commercial corpora- tions: The Wells-Fargo Express Com- -Here are some cases of Christian pany, of San Francisco, for the tenth endeavor which bear the stamp of reality consecutive year, has made the clerks -genuineness. The Cherokee Indian of its city office members of the San delegate traveled 800 miles in order to Francisco Y. 1'1. C. A., taking out 136 get to the Colorado convention. Across memberships at $10 each, and giving the burning, broiling plains of Mexico its check for $1360 in payment. In two plucky Endeavorel's traveled. afoot connection with this bit of news, it is for eight days in order to attend the interesting to know that the American first national convention of Mexican railway corporations contribute $131,- Endeavor societies at Zacatecas. Other 000 annually to the work of the local delegates did almost as heroically. The Railroad Young Men's Christian Asao- societies of Laos (Siam) held their first eonvention a short time ago. Since and often antagonistic citizens into J~nuary, 1895, 20 societies have been homogeneous Americans." formed in a community of 3000 Laos Christians. The character of the con- -In Oberlin on June 23, the cornervention may be inferred from the state- stone of J ndson Cottage was laid with ment that one delegate took an eight appropriate ceremonies. 'l'his home days' journey to attend it. He walked for the children of missionaries will -be all the way over mountain and plain, a source of comfort to many anxious through forest and jungle, carrying his parents when called upon to endure own food and bedding, and sleeping the trial of separation from their chilwhere night overtook him. It was at dren at an age when the boys and girls this gathering that one of the delegates most need the influence of a Christian inquired, Will one who is not an En- home. deavorer get to heaven? -At the anniversary exercises of AMERICA. Yale Divinity School in May, the mem- ber of the graduating class who aroused United States.-We need not be the most enthusiasm in the audience surprised to learn that the death-rate was a colored man from Massachusetts, of New York is diminishing. With a graduate of Boston University. His the clean streets of the past year it subject was" The Preacher as a Social ought to decrease. No statistics have Reformer," and tbe vigor and good been issued, but President Wilson of sense of bis presentation of tbe needs the Health Board says that the death- of his race would have been apprecirate of the past six months is much less ated by tbose who imagine that colored than in any corresponding period for people are not the peers of their white years. Thatsomany down-town streets brethren.-Tke Independent. have been asphaJted no doubt contributes something to this result, as aiding -The editor of tbe Ledger (Calloway cleanliness. And now that the war County. Ky_) has taken this brave against the rear tenement is declared, stand: "All contracts for whiskey adwe may expect even better things in vertisements in the Ledger have expired, the matter of health, and no less in and from this date no whiskey advertisethat of morals. Dr. Jameson, instruct- ments shall appear in these columns at ing the summer corps of doctors last any price. If saloon people desire to week, told them that they would be expatiate on the merits (?) of any peculexpected to note down and report the iar brand of their damnation, they can position of every rear tenement in their look elsewhere for a medium through several districts, with direct reference which to extol their virtues. The Ledto the final abolition of this menace to ger makes no claims to sanctification, health and good order.-E1Jangelist. but when a saloon-keeper tells ns that a $6 advertisement in the Ledger "has sold -Out of a population of 338,000, the for him $1200 of whiskey, it makes us city of Buffalo has only about 175,000 feel that we have been, in a small meawho own English as their mother sure, responsible for the damage done, tongue. The Germans number 100,- and we promise ' to sin no more.' " 000, the Poles 59,000, the Italians 7,000, and 19,000 are classed as speaking -The American Board announces "every language under heaven." the receipt of a generous legacy by There are 35,000 Irish in the city. which provision is made for several of The welfare of the city, as of most its institutions. J. W. Porter, of Chitypical American cities, depends upon cago, a trustee under the will of Mrs. " the changing of these heterogeneous C. L. A. Tank, of Fort Howard, Wis., has remitted from Mrs. Tank's estate the noble sum of $55,000. Of this amount $35,000 are for North China de Janeiro. Mr. Tucker writes in the College, Tung-cho, for present needs BWle Society Record: "Some of the and endowment; $5000 for the Tank Arabs in Brazil come from parts of the Chapel and Bridgman School at Peking; world where there are Protestant mis- $5000 for the Williams Hospital at sions, for many of them already have Pang-chuang, and $2500 for buildings some knowledge of the Bible. Most of at Pang -chuang; $2500 for the Inter- them appear to be peddlers about the national Institute for Girls at San Se- streets. Some of them frequent the bastian, Spain; and $500 for Euphrates churches, a few of them having be- College. The remainIng $4500 are for come members of the Presbyterian general work in Papal lands, Mexico churches in Rio, San Paulo, and else- and the city of Pr&gue being men- where. Our colporteurs find them al- tioned. most everywhere, and have no dim- -After many years of most devoted culty in selling the Scriptures to them. and efficient service in Harpoot, Rev. Two young men, Arab merchants in C. H. Wheeler has returned to this Porto Allegro, one of whom was educountry, probably to pass the residue cated in Robert College, have been of his days. He easily takes rank with waiting some months for the books Cyrus Hamlin among the heroes of the which they want to sell to their fellow- Turkish Mission. countrymen in the State of Rio Grande do SuI." -The 142,089 Sunday-schools of the United States and Canada have 13,033,- -The Presbyterian Church, South, 175 teachers and scholars. gives these figures concerning its work in Brazil: Stations, 8; out-stations, 37 ; Mexico.-Amissionarywrites: "The nusslOnaries, 25; native ordained Salvation Army is not in Mexico. preachers, 5; candidates for the min- They are prohibited by the laws of the istry, 6; colporteurs, 3; other native country. Religious processions of all helpers, 5; churches, 19; communiclasses are forbidden; even priests are cants added in 1895, 178; total commuforbidden to go on the streets with nicants, 1075; houses of worship, 13 ; their robes, altho it is done in some day schools, 7; pupils in same, 138; parts. I nnderstand they are on the border in Texas trying to devise some girls' boarding schools, J; pupils in means by which they may enter. same, 10; native contributions, $2450.

-At a recent meeting two historic -About five years ago a Chilian Bibles'were shown by Rev. F. M. Gil- picked up a loose leaf of the New Testachrist, who said that from the reading ment from a pile of rubbish, read it, inof these Spanish Bibles had grown quired what it was, and, being told 4 Presbyterian churches and 1 ~lethod­ that it was a part of the Bible, he inist church among the Mexicans of quired where a Bible could be bought, Southern Colorado. One of these was and, having been offered one for $10, published in 1826. Forty years later, he was saving his money to buy it, a Mexican gave $10 in cash, a fat ox, when a colporteur passed his house, and traveled 350 miles to make pur- thrust a Bible through the partly opened chase of the prized volume. The sec- doorway, and asked if they wished to ond was also obtained at much cost by buy it for 20 cents. Quiroga could a Mexican who read it diligently, and hardly believe that the man was in lived and died with faith in Jesus. He earnest. He eagerly bought one. He never saw a Presbyterian minister ex- soon saw the light and began to hold cept on one occasion. meetings. When Rev. Francisco Jor- quera went to the north of Chile, look- South America.-A shipment of ing for the most promising place for Arabic Bibles has btlen received at Rio opening work, he found that Quiroga, in Taltal, had formed a group of about -The Universities' Mission statistics 50, who were all anxious to have a pas- for the year 1895 show receipts from tor. He immediately decided to locate all sources amounting to £24,621 and there, and, by his active endeavors, the expenditure £22,754. There were on work has spread in many parts. an average 83 English workers, 15 on furlough. The missionaries who were GREAT BRITAIN. in the field drew for personal expenses, in addition to the maintenance by the -In 1897 the thirteen hundredth an- mission, not more than an average of niversary of Augustine's landing in £9 each. Those who were at home on Kent, with his 40 missionaries for the furlough drew an avefl~ge of about £93 evangelization of Britain, will be cele- a year each. It is claimed that the brated. home expenses of the mission did not amount to more than 9 per cent of its -The British and Foreign Bible So- receipts. In the Zanzibar diocese there ciety distributes on an average over were 10 stations and 3 out-stations; in 13,000 copies of the Bible daily, nearly Nyasaland, 13 chief stations. The to- 4,000,000 a year. Its influence is cou- tal number of hearers, catechumens, tinually extending more widely over and baptized converts, in both dioceses the whole world, the Bible being now combined, number 5560. There are translated into the languages of nine 1173 boys and 523 girls in their schools. tenths of the human race. At the beginning of the century it had only been -After four years' work in Egypt, translated into the languages of one the North Africa Society rejoices in the fifth. baptism of its first convert, in the per· son of a young Arab Mohammedan, re- -The Church Missionary Society has cently come to Alexandria from Pales- 38 medical missionaries in East Afri- tine. He first heard the Gospel in the ca, Palestine, Egypt, Persia, India, English hospital at Jaffa. China, and British Columbia. In its hospitals 6432 in·patients were cared -Bethesda Church, Bristol, has a for last year, 417,000 visits were paid band of earnest young Christians who to out-patients, and 15,400 operations are joined together under the name of were performed. the Missionary Cheer Committee. This church, with some 1300 membars, has ,-To individuals, churches, etc., the 11 representatives in China, 7 in India, society named above propounds this 3 in South America, 3 in Spain, and 10 pertinent and very solemn question: in North and Central Africa, all wholly " Besides our 63 honorary missionaries, engaged in missionary work. Two of -no less thau 161 are now specially sup- the number in China are fully qualified ported by particular individuals, par- physicians, while several of the brethishes, unions, and associations. Of the ren and sisters scattered throughout 70 probably sailing this year, 9 have these countries have received various been already adopted. Why should courses of training in the healing art, not all the rest be taken up? Here is so seeking at the same time the help of good practical work for the next three the body with the healing of the soul. months. Holiday time, does some one The "M. C. C." have banded themsay? Well, here is a very good holi- sel ves together to collect from their felday task. Those who perform it will low church-members good current add a fresh and lasting happiness to Christian literature, and post the same their vacation. 'But,' says another, week by week to those in the foreign • I should have to stint myself.' Pre- field. cisely so I That is the true way to be happy. ' It is more blessed to give than -'fhis from the Ohurch Mi88ionarg to receive.' " Gleaner would seem to be not far from the truth: "Scottish foreign missions being 107 men, 48 wins, and 97 un- are among the most important in the married women. Of the men 53 are world, particularly in India and in ordained and 26 are physicians, and Southern and Central Africa. The 1 of the unmarried women is a phy- great Scotch colleges at Calcutta, Mad- sician.

ras, and Bornbay holu the front place " The population of Syria and Pales- in educational missions. Excellent vil- tine is not br from 2,600,000. This lage work is done in Bengal and the gives, on an average, 1 foreign laborer Punjab. The most successful of all to every 10,000 of the people. But it industrial missions is Lovedale in South should be borne in mind that a large Africa; and in Nyassaland, Blantyre, part of these laborers are engaged in and Livingstonia are famous mission educational work, having under in- stations. Scotchmen have been the struction not far from 19,000 children leaders also in medical missions. And and youths. For this reason certain if Scottish missionaries are named, a centres, like Beirut, Damascus, and long list of eminent ones can easily be Jerusalem, have more than their share given. of foreign laborers, while some of the ASIA. outlying districts have none. Beirut has 52 foreign laborers with a popula- Turkey. -Hafore the massacres, there tion of 100,000. Of these, 22 are in the were in Turkey, in connection with the Syrian Protestant College, and almost work of the American Board, 21 kin- all of the rest are in the various instidergartens, with an attendance of be- tutions, American, English, Scotch, and tween 850 and 900 children. All but German. Jerusalem, with a population 2 of these are carried on 'in the Arme- not half that of Beirut, has 28 laborers, nian or Turkish language. The one at who have charge of schools, hospitals, the Girls' College in Constantinople is and general evangelical work. Probtaught in English, and Greek is used ably few, if any, of the missionaries in with the little Greek chiluren at the Syria and Palestine would ask for any Smyrna Girls' School. increase in the number of foreign la- -The Rev. H. H. Jessup, in the borers, unless the restrictions of the MisBion WOl'ld, gives the following in- Turkish Government were relaxed, teresting statistics of mission work in and the two prohibited districts of Syria and Palestine: ,. One fact ap- Houran, south of Damascus, and the pears very plainly from a directory of Nusairiuyeh Mountains, north of Tri- foreign Protestant missionaries just poli and sou'theast of Antioch, were going through the American press in thrown open once more to missionary Beirut, and that is that this little sec- effort. "

tion of the' mission world' is well sup- plied with laborers. I include in Pales- India.-Professor W. W. White, tine the cities of Safed, Acre, and Gaza, now of Chicago Bible Institute, is soon and all the region between these points, to depart for India, to begin two years with the trans-Jordanic region south of of service in behalf of the many thou- Houran. Syria includes all north of sands of students in Calcutta. This Acre as far as the Taurus Mountains. city is one of the greatest educational There are in Syria and Palestine 252 centers of the world. It contains up- ..foreign la borers, men and women; 168 ward of 20 colleges and about double being in Syria and 84 in Palestine. Of that number of high schools. In these the 168 in Syria, there al'e men, 73; colleges are about 3000 students, and wives, 34; unmarried women, 61. Of in the senior classes of the high schools the 84 in Palestine, there are men, 34 ; about 2000 more who have an acquaint- wives, 14; unmarried women, 36. The ance with English. The actual con- totals of the 252 in Syria and Palestine stituency of students in Calcutta at any one time numbers about 5000. Of this elared that she had kept her-promise ; number, 3000 are strangers in the town, she had not sought to bring undue in- not living with parents or friends, but fluence, but that the l'esults were due in lodgings. In addition to the men to the power of the truth of God.

actually in college, there are at least There was much excitement, but no 50,000 English-speaking and non-Chris- manifestation of disturbance. Appar- tian natives. A very fine building has ently her fl.rm, heroic bearing overpow· been purchased by friends in Britain ered those who would have been glad and America, and an auditorium will to oppose her.-Independent.

soon be in readineSs seating 1000, and here Professor White will give instruc· -Mr. Holton writes from Manama- tion upon the Word of God. dura: "There is something peculiarly -The Guntur (American Lutheran) attractive about the work of the itinermission reports these seven great stumbo aey. It is a purely evangelistic work, lingblocks as characterizing the native going systematically from village to church: A non·observance of the Sab. village, and telling to all the good news bath, an indifference about the Lord's of the kingdom; like John the Baptist Supper, late coming to worship tho • in the wilderness' preparing' the way called, chattering and laughing during of the Lord.' It is the nearest to Jesus' service, misrepresentation' under the own way of life that we come-the prospect of present profit or loss, quar- early morning prayers, the start at rels arising from local affairs and petty . dawn, the long tramps over glaring lawsuits, and prevalence of caste out- sands, scorching rocks among patches of thorns, along the narrow paths upon side the house of worship. the dykes dividing the wet paddy- -Pundita Ramabai and her home for fields, under spreading banians or stin"

Hindu widows, near 'Bombay, has just gy, shadeless palms-proclaiming the had a peculiar experience. While she word of the Lord to the ever-ready herself is a pronounced Christian, in listeners, but hopelessly indifferent to starting her institution she preferred the truths they hear. One gets thereby to place it upon a foundation such as an insight into Christ's life, and realizes would not antagonize the Hindus. how He came to feel the need of nights This aroused considerable criticism of prayer and communion with God, when she started her work. The result to shake off the hopelessness, the de- has been that while making no effort spondency, the crushing sense of sin for direct Christian conversion, the gen· and neglect which lIe, the Holy One, eral influence of her own life and of the would feel so infinitely more than we home has been such that twelve of the do who are so sin-stained ourselves.

child widows have announced their ac· As one sees the dark and sordid lives, ceptance of Christianity. This aroused as one comes so frequently upon smoky, a great deal of opposition, and the stu- greasy images of rats and elephant.

dent class is reported as particularly headed gods, elay horses, and temples, Ivehement in its denunciation. She reo all bespeaking a debasing idolatry, solved then to go straight to them and when one sees the whole lives of thou- make her defense. In front of the hall sands bound up in the matters of food, a mob of these young men gathered, raiment, and property, the seventh day and there was fear of a disturbance. of the week one dead level of worldli- She addressed the audience with bold· ness, and the indifference with which ness and faithfulness, affirmed that the all turn from things celestial to the degradation of the community was due weak and beggarly elements of time to Hinduism, and that Christianity and sense, one's heart sinks within him, alone was able to lift them out of moral and the Satanic question springs up, degradation and helplessness. She de- , What is the use of all this foolishness of preaching, anyway?'" But, on in Siam does not seem to have affected the whole, he concludes that the task is unfavorably that portion of the work profitable and full of privilege. of the Laos mission which falls east of the boundary line agreed upon between -There was a Church Missionary the French and British territory. Dr. Denman writes from Chieng Mai that Society congregation in the Punjab the French influence at Chieng Saan, to the north, seems to have had no bad oofnfceer~owrhy.ebraesakeltivien kid was put into the effect on the work, the authorities hav- the Sunday serviee, ing said that the people will not be in- terfered with in their religion, and have and promptly jumped out again. Sun- even appointed a Protestant Christian as head man in one of the villages. All day, October 27th, was a great day in but four families, however, have crossed the river into Siamese territory in prefthe history of our work in Buland- erence to becoming French subjects. At Nan, the newest of all ihe stations, shahr. It was self·support day. From and the only one that falls in French territory-aItho some of the reports all parts of the district had been brought question this-Dr. Thomas writes that he was told that the French agent had in the gifts of the people during ten made it clear while he was at Nan that our mission work was to be allowed to months of this year. A procession, go on uninterrupted, and that he had even countermanded orders to the bishcomposed of young women and girls op concerning the sending of priests to Nan for the present.-Ohureh at Home carrying banners with appropriate and Abroad.

mottoes. marched into the tent singing, China. – The Dowager Empress, Tson Hsi, died June 19th, aged sixtyaccompanied by music from a brass two. She was the aunt of the present Emperor, whom she adopted and placed band. The young ladies sang a hymn on the throne in 1875, upon the death of her son, who succeeded his father as on self·support, which had been com- Emperor in 1850. It was she who made Li Hung Chang the Premier and posed for the occasion, and at its con· sustained him against the long intrigues with which he had to contend; and elusion they poured out their offerings her death may mean his permanent downfall. of silver, copper, and shells on the ta- -The Ohinese Recorder states that ble. After that the congregation were just before he left Shanghai for Eu- rope, Li Hung Chang was presented asked to bring up their offerings of with a copy of the Imperial New Testa- ment, ajalJ8imile of the copy presented money; and for several minutes the to the Empress Dowager. He received it graciously, and promised to read it pile of coins and shells in the center of daily on his voyage. He also expressed a kindly interest in the work of misthe table grew rapidly, amid shouts of sions, and said that on his return to China he would be pleased to do more " Yi8u Masih Ki Jai" (" Victory to to facilitate the cause.

Jesus Christ"). The name of each cir- cuit in the district was then called; and huge sacks of flour, grain, and Ilry bread were carried in. As each circuit brought in its gifts, the preacher in charge of the circuit read out the gifts presented. I made a note of the fol- lowing things which were given: Cash, Rs. 494: 7 : 3; flour, 1343 pounds; grain, 3180 pounds; dry bread, 849 pounds; red pepper, 20 pounds; fowls, 42; eggs, 113; pigs, 28; 1 pony, 5 pigeons, 1 goat, 1 buffalo calf, 1 lamb, 1 cow calf, 3 pieces of cloth, 1 brass lota, 8 wicker baskets, 13 winnowing- fans, 3 iron sieves, 1 broom, 1 coat, 1 earthen cup, and l' cap. The total value of these gifts is about Rs. 670, all of which was given by the native Christians, nearly all of whom are very poor."-Ohurch Mi8Bitmary Intelligen- oer.

-The extension of French influence -When any of our friends are sick would be seized for his past misdeeds. or injured, when one is born lame or Dr. John has written inviting both blind. when we pass in the street a per- Chou Han and Teng to visit Hankow son deformed in any way, our hearts and study Christianity for themselves. are filled with pity for them, and we -The ahristian. try at once to think if there is anything that we can do to make their lot in life -The city of Peking contains the oldless hard. But in China the case is est university in the world. It is called. different. Mr. Smith tells us, in his the Kwotszekien, or Schools for the "Chinese Characteristics," that there Sons of the Empire. The duties of seems to be no sympathy bestowed the faculty are somewhat difficult, for upon such unfortunates. Tho they in addition tu the instruction of the may not ue treated with absolute cruel- Ilcholars, they have to admonish the ty, theyai"') avoided and often twitted Emperor of that which is just and with their deformity, and are always good, to reprove him for his fauIts, and looked upon as being punished for have the hereditary privilege of schoolsome sin. It is quite the proper thing ing the members of his family in the for people in the street to stop and sciences and arts. A granite register, sneer at them, pointing out to others consisting of stone columns, 320 in their maimed limb or twisted back, number, contains the names of 60,000 calling them names, etc. graduates of the highest degree. These inscribed columns constitute the uni- -Dr. Griffith John, of Hankow, who versity roll of honor, and the record played a prominent part a few years goes back more than 600 years. ago in disclosing the true origin of the anti-foreign placards disseminated in -Our mission in Peking is benefiting the Yangtse valley, has recently pub- from this new and wonderful system lished in China an interesting statemeut of teaching reading invented by the in regard to Chou Han. This individ- Rev. W. H. Murray. This missionary ual was proved by Dr. John to be the has for some years worked among the author of many of the violent and ob- blind of the Chinese capital, altho the scene attacks on foreigners and on the war last year brought everything to a Christian religion which incited the standstill. This system appears to be mob to outrages on Europeans. The equally suited to blind and sighted Chiforeign ministers in Pekin demanded nese. It is so simple that the most ighis arrest and trial, and after a long in- norant and dull men and women learn terval the Chinese autharities reported to read and write fluently in periods of that he was insane, and he was accord- from one to three months. Farm womingly released. Dr. John now reports en, who had gone into Peking for the that two native Christians, who went winter, and who had joined our mission into Hunan preaching and selling there, have returned to their own homes, bQoks, entered Changsha, and there after two or three months, rejoicing in got into communication with Teng. being able to write as fluently as their who was one of the chief printers and clever countrymen can do after years publishers of Chou Han's writings. of hard study. The 408 sounds of Teng stated to his visitors that Chou Mandarin Chinese are represented by Han had greatly changed of late, that numerals, and the system is therefore he was now studying Christian books, called numeraltype.-L. M. S. ahronand had renounced Spiritualism and icle. his former anti-foreign associates. He would like to visit Hankow, and there ]apan.-A monthly magazine in the Inquire of the missionaries concerning English language, called The Far East, Christianity, but was afraid that he for Japanese readers, has just been started in Japan_ This willingness to adopt and be influenced by our modes of thought should stimulate to greater interior of the Dark Continent. Our diligence in bringing to Japanese knowl- plan, in brief, is to plant a chain of edge seekers in this country the founda- stations running northeast from Tuba- tion principles of the Gospel. budugo, 780 miles along the upper -Once more terrible earthquakes Niger to Timbuctoo, and another chain have shaken Japan, and this time the due east 550 miles to the same longiisland of Yesso, the extreme northern tude as Timbuctoo. This advance part of the empire. The latest official means invading French territory, on report places the loss of life, princi- the border of which we already are. pally from tidal waves following the Permission for this must be obtained earthquakes, at more than 30,000 ! from the French Government. This also means 24 new stations and 100 new -The evidence of the success of missionaries, each new station to erect, foreign missions in Japan is not to be and run one year. Including' outfit, found merely nor mainly in the addition passage money from New York, salaof 20,000 converts in ten years, but far more powerfully in the unseen but all- ries, and all transportation will cost pervading moral influence which they are exerting upon the people of Japan. $3063. Of course it will not be possible If it is true that, through the faithful to make all this advance in one year. preaching and holy living of the mis- Step by step we will follow Him. Two sionaries and their converts, the Jap- main departments of work are included, anese are adopting the ethics of Jesus itinerating and the training of native agents for future evangelization.

Christ, then the Japanese are very prac- -That a cry for funeral reform, in.

tically taking Christ for their Master. dited by a native pen, should reach us . Since they do it under no sort of con- from the Gold Coast, is oddly in keep- straint, they must do it willingly; and ing with the agitation, so familiar to if they are" willing to do the will" of us at home. for the same object.

the Father, it will not be long before .. Brandy," complains a native in one they shall •• know of the doctrine," of thc English West African papers, both of the Father and of the Son."- .. is present in excessive measure at Ohurch Stanaard. every heathen funeral." Two barrels of rum is the average outlay at the AFRICA. burial festivities of a fairly prosperous -A new Bishop of Africa! Bishop man. Public opinion, a fear of the Taylor for over fifty years has been displeasure of the deceased and the fean untiring itinerant evangelist in many tishman, lend their support to a funeral lands, heroic in spirit and in achieve- custom, which our native writer (a mfmt. Honored and beloved, and with heathen) earnestly desires to see brandthe weight of seventy-five years upon ed by the official veto.

him, the General Conference believed -For miles around Efulen the people he had no longer the strength needed have ceased to believe in witches, and to attend to the work required of a three witph doctors havc given up their Bishop for Africa. Dr. J. C. Hartzell calling gracefully and gone to work was elected and consecrated as his suc- building bark houses. It was only in cessor. He has shown himself a wise, the summer of 1892 that Dr. Good, faithful, and successful leader as Secre- making his preliminary exploration, taryof the Freedmen's Aid and South- struck the first blow at witchcraft in ern Education Society. He will fulfil 'Efulen.- Woman's Work/or Woman.

the expectations of those who elected -India has a large surplus populahim Bishop of Africa. tion, some of which has found its way -M. Francis writes thus of the effort already into Africa. The labor of Na- of the Missionary Alliance to reach the tal is performed in great part by natives of India, there being 51,000 of sets up as a tailor. Some now build them in that colony. Indian soldiers square houses for themselves, and a are the protection of Nyassaland. The number have bedsteads and chairs, so merchants who do a large part of the there has been some progress. We also business at East African ports are from do a little medical work-binding up India. sores and wounds, etc. When I Went -Mrs. Laura II. Bates writes thus in there first, after perhaps spending weeks the Missionary Herald: "The Chris- treating a sore or wound, we were fretian homes scattered up and down the quently asked by the patient for paywhole colony of Natal; the family ment. But this last year in three cases life, no longer mere animal existence, the natives offered to pay a fee. but a circle where love reigns and Christ is the 'unseen Guest;' the W~ have about 500 regularly attendchanged faces, marking the inward ing schools in the various stations of transformation; the gradual undermin- the district. The scholars are not very ing of degrading social customs; the far advanced. About 150 can read and development of wants which force the write. We have 15 teachers-R boys indolent native to wholesome exertion; and 7 girls-receiving an average pay the elevation of woman, no longer a of one shilling per month, able at least drudge, a slave, a piece of :property to to read their Testament, etc. The be bought and sold, but an individual, chief has actually got in his employ two a treasure, ' a crown to her husband; , scribes who have run away from the mission.

the awakening of a thirst for knowl· -M. Coillard, who is returning from edge which packs 130 girls into build- the Zambesi broken down in health, ings planned for 60, which fills the girls' writes thus from Kazungula, where he school at Umzumbi so full that the crossed the Zambesi: "What a differdoors must be closed against other ap- ence between the voyage to-day and plicants for lack of funds; the arous- that of 1884 I Then there was not a ing of a feeling Cof dissatisfaction with soul in this immense country who knew heathen homes and surroundings, which the name of the Lord, much less prayed compels the opening of :a home for to Him. We sang our hymns in the scores of runaway girls who flee for desert, and they were lost without echo. succor to the missionaries-these are Now, the Lord hath done great things some of the signs that the leaven of for us, and we give Him thanks. This the Gospel is working in the hearts of very station of Kazungula, with its the people of Natal, and will work large village, where all is so prosper-', until the whole lump is leavened." ous, bears witness to it. We count -Says W. G. Robertson, in TIle 5 flourishing stations, and in each of Ohristian, concerning a station of the them a greater or smaller number ot'

Livingstonia Mission to Nyassaland: Zambesians who profess to have found " When I first went to Livlezi, there the Savior. But what fills me with were no Europeans nearer than 120 joy and gratitude toward God is our miles-viz., Blantyre. So you can un- school of evangelists with its 10 pupils.

derstand that the natives knew little of And now M. and Madame Mercier are Europeans or European workmanship. going to build again the ruins of Sefula, We had to build our own houses, first and to open there at last our industrial of wattle and mud, but latterly of school. Are not these the .rays which brick. We had to teach brickmaking announce the dawn of that day when and building, and we have now 6 or 7 the glory of God shall shine in this land, who C{Ul saw timber or do simple joinery and the darkness of heathendom melt work. We have some brickmakers and away?"-JO'UrnaZ des Missiom l&an- builders, and also one little chap who geUques.